The Serpent, the Black Sun, HPB & St. Germain

[shaberon]

Firstly, when I look at the subtitle of the website, I see:

Chronicles of buddhism and gnosticism.

This is because the root word buddhi simply means, to become aware, or awaken; and because in ancient times, science and spirituality were one thing, as taught in gnosticism. Mankind split them in pieces, and yet they are coming to meet again.

Secondly, as I've crawled through various threads here, I can see magic coming to life in the right way in many hands. Specifically, the telepathic friendliness that was found to be effective with spoon bending, and with the little people--you have experienced the real thing. And, you found that if you missed the quick moment of opportunity, there was no way to mentally force it afterwards.

I'm nobody important, and while I was being unimportant, I started studying magic and military spycraft when I was seven. Through the years, it involved a lot of dropping what seemed meaningful, and also time spent on things that never became meaningful. And I have always looked at opposing points of view, to see why it might be important to someone, or how or why they were wrong, or why it was in the public consciousness.

So I am trying to boil it down into what could be at best called, a personal Myth. Obviously, I'm not meaning myth in the sense of untrue, but myth in the sense of, a story that's told about things that happened before us, about things that are bigger than day to day mundane activities. Now if this matched anything that was out there, I could just say "look at so-and-so, and you're done", but it doesn't, and I would like to start gathering the points in one thread.

The main slab of history I look into, runs from around the time of Buddha and Pythagoras (approx. 500 B. C. E.) until the start of the Cold War. I have little to add about what's happened in modern times, and I always looked at the UFO scene as 100% disinformation. Perhaps on Avalon I can take a new look at some of that stuff, but it will be as an unranked novice.

Now, if someone were to tell me, occultism is unreal, or insane, I can easily point to the fact that we are using the Babylonian time system of hours and minutes, and invoke pagan deities seven days a week. The science & spirituality has been sitting there in your clock and calendar all along.

The Black Sun, Night Sun, or Central Spiritual Sun has been known and revered for ages. Only in the past few years has science discovered: super-massive black holes in the core of this, and other, galaxies. In occultism, that would be described as merely its physical form, but finally we are looking with our most modern instruments at some ridiculed old myth.

Many time cycles start in darkness: new days beginning at midnight, new years beginning at the winter solstice. Roughly put, manifestation begins in darkness, and ends there. Correspondingly, eternal spirit is pure darkness; manifested mind is light.

You can do the math on it, but, we are in a black hole right now; it simply hasn't collapsed yet, from our point of view. Once it does, at the event horizon--all time is compressed into an instant. From its point of view, it does not pull energy from moment to moment, it all goes in at once. Again: it doesn't exist yet, but from its point of view it has already devoured a fair slice of the cosmos.

Serpents rightfully appear in articles across Avalon, found world-wide from ancient times. We commonly know of one story that explicitly curses a serpent as a deceiver. Ophite gnosticism holds differently. It explains the "knowledge of good and evil" as a natural and necessary step in the activation of the mind. That through experiences, many of which involve suffering, wisdom can be developed. If we were all drones, reading instructions, and nothing bad ever happened, we would remain mentally undeveloped and unwise. The serpent didn't make us automatically happy forever--it opened our eyes to taking responsibility for our actions.

Many European Renaissance and Enlightenment era occult lodges were no doubt breeding grounds for tyrants and their violent plots. Most of them are chaff, from which I separate the wheat of HPB and St. Germain. These two were part of the Himalayan, or Tibetan, Lodge. This Lodge was not originally Tibetan, but they use Tibet as a hangout; also, the Andes.

Unfortunately, they have been obfuscated by New Age. I used to think it was all continuity of the same thing, but it is not. I have indicated some of the differences about pseudo-theosophy here, and got rebuttals from some people who didn't add any actual points yet: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?89912-New-World-Order-or-Whatever-is-Coming

HPB also indicated that the prior lodges of Europe did not have the full, true teaching, with only a few exceptions: one in Russia, another likely with a friend of St. Germain, the Prince of Hesse. They were both aware of both the plans of the Jesuits, and the international criminal cartel. The 1700s saw the last attempt at serious resistance to these plots, with an alliance between France, Austria, Russia, and the United States. We went into some detail in this thread: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?89977-Memoirs-Illustrating-The-History-Of-Jacobinism--An-important-historical-document-containing-research-on-secret-societies-the-NWO.-

I do not see HPB as a prophet, but as "the best we could do". She grew through spiritism and psychic phenomena into a Himalayan occultist. She joined a war, likely having to cross-dress as a man to do so, and nearly got killed. She refused to talk about this experience, saying "only Garibaldi and his sons knew the truth". This gives Mazzini no credit. Garibaldi apparently realized the hidden hand digging into the European revolutions, and while these were battles fought against the armies of the pope Pius IX, it was a campaign to restore the Italian monarch, Victor Emmanuel.

Her Masters have nothing to do with the Ascended Masters of later fame. Occult Masters are normal people, who can make mistakes; it might just be a spelling error, but it could also be a plan that doesn't work out--what they will never do, is betray the underlying philosophy of the Lodge. They are, actually, only Masters, or "perfect", while they are performing occult siddhis.

Some of what they can do is telepathy. They also have the power of maya (illusion). This is mostly used to make "safe houses" where they can hang out near cities; around the house, a distortion makes it undetectable, unless you are invited. They can also do mayavirupa, which is more or less an astral projection that others can see, but it can also interact with the physical world.

One of the funniest stories, is when A. P. Sinnett was asked to travel across the country, but he would have to miss work. As reported by a bank teller in New York, twice, a tall Indian (Master Morya) came in to deposit $500--but he asked for help in filling out the deposit slip because he didn't know English that well. Most likely he was not "really" even there.

HPB relentlessly attacked dogmatic religion and materialistic science. She described these as the derivations from Aristotle, and preferred the method of Plato. This is actually keyed into her major works: firstly, Isis Unveiled, proceeds in an Aristotelian method, from making a lot of small points to reach a final conclusion. This is because most people were comfortable with such ways of thinking. Her other major work, The Secret Doctrine, is Platonic: starts with a Form, a grand universal statement, and then fills in the details.

I have found this fits rather nicely with the Venetian theory: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?44923-Venetian-Black-Nobility-Roots-of-Today--s-Ruling-Oligarchy......Dr.John-Coleman...

They demonstrate the Venetians as the political/economical root of the European situation, and base it all from being devotees of Aristotle. Many theories have been put forth mostly against Masons, Jews, and Catholics, but those crumble to my examination. Each such group shares some degree of guilt, but each was used as a tool by Venice.

Gnosticism is huge about Christ, but does not say this belonged to the individual, Jesus, or that he was particularly different from anyone else:
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?89936-Gnosticism

As always, to be fair, when railing on groups such as the Jesuits--most of them are fine people and what they do is beneficial. If you go out and help the hungry and the friendless, you have performed a great service. There are a lot of Jews Against Zionism. I may sit here and argue that their scriptures are very backwards, but there is no need to use force against any kind of people, until they commit a crime.

That is how Buddhism works; they don't proselytize. They will talk to you, and if you get tired of listening, fair enough. Emperor Asoka (approx. 330 B. C. E.) sent Buddhist missionaries at least as far as Greece, and possibly all the way to Ireland. So Buddhism was able to blend in with anything that was tolerant and syncretic, but obviously not with anything that strictly refers to scripture. This is still the way, despite the Muslims putting almost every one to the sword, culminating in the destruction of Nalanda University around 1200.

Isn't love like that? Can you get angry at someone you love? Can you actually hate someone you love? Of course! But what can a loveless soul do...some mental gymnastics, maybe, or spread some fear and pain. It's touch is not particularly pleasant. But there is no good or evil occult science--we look for no devil other than human beings and their dead remains. A hammer can build a house, but it is also the most common murder weapon. The difference and the responsibility are with the user.

That's about it for now; maybe a few more things later. Welcome any comments or rebuttals. Just trying to concentrate these ideas instead of remaining strewn across lots of threads.

[Callista]

Unfortunately, they have been obfuscated by New Age. I used to think it was all continuity of the same thing, but it is not. I have indicated some of the differences about pseudo-theosophy here, and got rebuttals from some people who didn't add any actual points yet: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/show...ever-is-Coming

HPB also indicated that the prior lodges of Europe did not have the full, true teaching, with only a few exceptions: one in Russia, another likely with a friend of St. Germain, the Prince of Hesse. They were both aware of both the plans of the Jesuits, and the international criminal cartel. The 1700s saw the last attempt at serious resistance to these plots, with an alliance between France, Austria, Russia, and the United States. We went into some detail in this thread: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/show...ties-the-NWO.-

I do not see HPB as a prophet, but as "the best we could do". She grew through spiritism and psychic phenomena into a Himalayan occultist. She joined a war, likely having to cross-dress as a man to do so, and nearly got killed. She refused to talk about this experience, saying "only Garibaldi and his sons knew the truth". This gives Mazzini no credit. Garibaldi apparently realized the hidden hand digging into the European revolutions, and while these were battles fought against the armies of the pope Pius IX, it was a campaign to restore the Italian monarch, Victor Emmanuel.

Her Masters have nothing to do with the Ascended Masters of later fame. Occult Masters are normal people, who can make mistakes; it might just be a spelling error, but it could also be a plan that doesn't work out--what they will never do, is betray the underlying philosophy of the Lodge. They are, actually, only Masters, or "perfect", while they are performing occult siddhis.

Yes this is also my understanding - HPB already understood before her death that much of her teachings had been hijacked, distorted; and that provided the way for the New Age Maze.

Thanks for this overview - I find it very interesting!

much love

Callista

[Biff]

I used to be thrilled by HPB and early theosophy, but looking back now I wonder if she was maybe a schizophrenic compulsive liar who sparked mass delusion/hysteria among her followers. But her influence is just so undeniable, and many attest to her psychic skills, while others met the mythical Masters (supposedly).

It's all very interesting in light of UFOlogy, where do the Masters fit in? Are they Men from earth, ascended to some degree, or were they from another world even, just posing for a time as men who bettered themselves.

Or just HPB's imagination...

Great OP. You seem to have a wide perspective.

[Wide-Eyed]

Good thread with a unique focus on many aspects of history that too often co-opted with each era's dominates. HPB?

[Biff]

Helena Petrovna Blavatsky

https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Helena_Blavatsky

[jtcribbs]

Firstly, when I look at the subtitle of the website, I see:

Unfortunately, they have been obfuscated by New Age. I used to think it was all continuity of the same thing, but it is not. I have indicated some of the differences about pseudo-theosophy here, and got rebuttals from some people who didn't add any actual points yet: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?89912-New-World-Order-or-Whatever-is-Coming



Shaberon,

More information on what took place with Alice Bailey can be found here:
http://www.laurency.com/L3e/L3e4.pdf

Treat of it as you like...

[shaberon]

Good to see some understanding responses. Yes, I keep questioning everything that makes sense to me, and I am not familiar with Laurency, so I will see what he's got.

For the topic of Freemasonry, Mother Kilwinning has been recognized as the original, and hence Lodge 0: http://www.mk0.com/index.htm

If you look into it, it's Craft Masonry--three or four degrees. They have no internal record of any involvement with Knights Templar. Although they are used in the title of the 16th or 29th or whatever degree from other lodges, one of the characters who was involved in these degrees was a Chevalier Ramsay--and his connection was that he was born in the area. So he had no formal association, but would have been aware of their reputation, which is why he would have wanted to use them as the basis for some, uh, creativity.

Upasika (HPB) was what we might call a born witch, or a natural psychic. Her mother's mother had already put out some books on magic; she did not need to discover the FL in order to get these ideas. She had a full waking vision of Master when she was very young about ten, but did not fully understand it. She had a very angry temperament, nothing at all like the young children of India who are serene and can sit there and talk about their previous life. Definitely made an early career of mediumship, psychic phenomena, perhaps resorted to tricks when she was tired, and rubbed elbows with many of those kinds of Masons who contributed to violent revolutions and such things. She was probably at least 45 before kind of settling down onto a more advanced path grounded in Buddhism.

For someone with almost no formal education and speaking English as a third language, her books are about as comprehensive and academic as those written by native Englishmen with PhDs.

St. Germain was way more powerful and almost incomprehensible. He never aged. He never ate food made by anyone else, and mostly lived on oatmeal and herbal tea that he made himself. Why can't you eat anyone else's oatmeal...it's not very hard to make. Strongly suggests that he was not just making the food, he cast spells on it.

One time somebody asked him for a potion, and he delivered a potent laxative. Sometimes they horseplay with people who want phenomena more than spirituality.

Hrm...in looking at that brief pdf it tells us nothing new. Alice Bailey intentionally wanted to appeal to Christians and emotional people. Wanting to do a brand new thing, whereas Upasika only assembled from classics. I know Bailey will say that's "crystallized" and should be updated and replaced. It's like a confession of the division from day one.

[Soup]

thank you sha,ber,on
substance for appetites
merci

[shaberon]

Bien sur!

Here's another favorite scare tactic...the inverted pentagram!!!

It's at every Masonic Lodge...uh oh...

The word mason is from Latin roots, referring to, a house. Now if you look at an "inverted" pentagram...the shape in the middle...that's the house; the star points are just rays extended from it. This originated with Pythagoras, and he placed letters around it: H Y G I E A. An old goddess of health, known today as hygiene.

Up until the 1800s, vegetarians were called...Pythagoreans.

One of the best catalogs refuting the Anti-Masonic literature has been created by a fellow called Trevor McKeown. I don't know anything about his rite, and since he is defending Masonry, he doesn't quite go for the throat of Prince Bernhard when he disputes "Bilderbergers" as an allegation against the Bilderberg Conference. But he does an excellent job for example with the "Palladian Rite" hoax where someone said Albert Pike and Giuseppe Mazzini crafted three world wars.

http://freemasonry.bcy.ca/anti-masonry/index.html

Shreds a lot of the common fallacies there.

Here's a great old Avalon thread which makes it clear to me how my "personal mythology" was swindled in the 90s by Maurice Strong:

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48724-Is-Crestone-Baca-Colorado---the-Vatican-City-of-the-New-World-Order---/

Of course I had--no problem that they were environmentalists and invoked every type of religion under the sun! Jumped in feet first and said go for it! Notice how a lot of they way they talk, very closely resembles a lot of the way we talk on this forum even today.

It's the "wolf in sheep's clothing"--the heart of Fabianism.

I now understand that I was easily tricked because I did not penetrate through their vocabulary into their actions. Although this is now revealed, there is one error in the thread: someone claimed HPB had a "spirit guide" called Djwhal Khul.

He was not a channeled spirit guide. He was an actual person who was not "perfect" that broke his nose on a door from being in a hurry.

[shaberon]

Positive and negative.

I've heard these terms become commonplace; nobody really used to say that. Does it mean "good and bad"?

It's very much just an extension of the same terms as used with electricity. A positive source pushes and acts; a negative source pulls and receives action. Male and female. Yang and yin. Most compound entities having some of both traits and are capable of changing their expression.

For example, if a teacher is lecturing and I am taking notes, the teacher is positive and I am negative. I can then leave class and start a positive conversation with someone who is quiet, moody, and withdrawn--being negative. We can of course do more intricate things and switch gears in a split second.

The body has the same principles: positive motor nerves; negative sensory nerves; and--neutral brain nerves!

Here is a biological form of: the Holy Trinity. From which, they generally covered over, by the term "Holy Spirit", the Mother.

In its grandest, starkest sense, that aspect is: Space. We lately have been able to determine that space is not any sort of dead vacuum; it bristles with the appearance of quantum particles, and is replete with Dark Energy; the Waters of Chaos, chaos being unformed prime material.

The two are one, inseparable: Father-Mother. Prime Motion and Space. Force and form. Two however is a useless number; without the Son (neutral) they retreat into the Absolute. When they are active, they appear to separate, and the Son (consciousness) is born. The Son (Bright Sky, son of Dark Sky) is created, journeys upon the Wheel of Time until as the Prodigal, returns home. Manifestation is then finished and naught remains but the two Eternals, as one, uncreated, never ending.

Hence, male deities are often portrayed as having consorts or wives and producing offspring. The daughters being the inherent natural wisdom of existence, whom the son seeks, marries, and unveils.

[shaberon]

Another huge glaring discrepancy between the TS and the New Age is Stanzas of Dzyan (Chinese: Chan, Japanese: Zen).

The original ones are full of Sanskrit and Tibetan terminology; AB's later ones sound more Rosicrucian. Is there any validity to such a thing?

According to one researcher named David Reigle, yes. At least for the originals. HPB wrote at a time when there was no English standardization for Tibetan words, so she may have written something like Rimboutchi in place of what is now written Rinpoche. But the further he dug, the more it hit home. The original Stanzas of Dzyan are part of the Kalachakra. And, he uncovered a "missing" 5th school of Buddhism called Jonangpa. This is an unbroken lineage which got pushed out into eastern Tibet during a time of Mongolian power plays, which also led to the Gelukpa calling it a heresy. They do have a different philosophy on Emptiness, zhentong, which is at variance to the rentong teaching held by most others. However, it is from Buddha's third cycle of teachings, compared to rentong of the second cycle, and is no longer cast away as heresy.

http://easterntradition.org/Book%20of%20Dzyan,%20The%20Current%20State%20of%20the%20Evidence.pdf

Edit: changed the link to Mr. Reigle's research specifically to the Stanzas. Overall he is a "Neo-Theosophy" apologist, this article in fact being prepared for the Adyar branch. Adyar is the original "form" of the TS, as taken over and altered by Besant and Ledbeater. AB started her own thing after not being allowed leadership of this. The original "heart" of the TS was carried forth by Robert Crosbie's United Lodge of Theosophy, which has neither a leader, headquarters, or any by-laws.

As for the Rosicrucian sounding later Stanzas of Dzyan, I am not aware of any such basis. I have a hunch that when AB typically called Djwhal Kul "The Tibetan", this was lifted from another historical figure, one Dr. Badmaev. He was a Kalmyck practitioner of herbal medicine, whose descendants still practice the same. He rose to fame in Russia and was given the nickname "The Tibetan" during the time when many Mongols and Tibetans looked towards Russia for Eurasian unity.

As for "black magic", I tend to see this as a taboo on Egypt and Alchemy. Alchemy: Al' khemt, khemet, the black, referring to the black silt deposits left by the yearly flooding of the Nile. Nothing actually wrong with black itself. To refer to the pestilent forms of sorcery, I like St. Germain's expression "Brotherhood of Shadow", since a shadow is cast by someone blocking your light, and also weaves false shapes for distraction, as per Plato's cave. In that such persons are agents of darkness, I do not see this as the darkness of pure black, but: the muting and dimming of all colors. Especially with regards to the astral body. A healthy person's aura would consist more of bright and bold colors; but with these guys, golden yellow becomes a dull ochre; vivid reds become brown; violet becomes muddy purple; green becomes olive; and so on. Earth tones are great for the physical world, but on a higher plane they show the energy has been funneled into materialistic ways.

They have also been termed rakshasha, and HPB does refer to Dugpas. Well, the Dugpas are red hat Buddhists so that would seem to be an indictment against all but the Gelukpa (yellow hats). Again, using discernment, it is the same as critiquing the Jesuits, which is to say that there are a few Brothers of Shadow within the organizations. Red hat was the only Buddhist garb for 2,000 years and still represents 4/5 of the schools. Some of them accept the Bon (Tibetan animism) and a few of those may be more interested in curses.

One of their dirty tricks is to charge up a rag and place it on one of the narrow mountain paths where people walk or ride ponies. When contacted, the rag shocks whoever brushes against it, and the convulsion throws them off the mountain.

Their most wide reaching weapon is hypnotism. Not so much a session of deep trance, which can be very therapeutic and achieve results impossible to conventional medicine, but more along the lines of herd instinct and brainwashing. Marketing. Manipulation. While this operates on a very mundane level almost everywhere, it should be understood that some of the Jesuits and Dugpas operate it from magnetic circles, magic rituals and the like, very effectively launching it straight across the astral plane, where it will land and collect wherever it meets a tiny speck of sympathy.

[shaberon]

Savage Harvest

This is a bit of poetic justice. Not something I've read between the lines. The fate of Nelson Rockefeller's son Michael. Warning: this article is quite graphic.

http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2582979/Cannibal-killing-finally-revealed-The-gruesome-details-Rockefeller-heir-gutted-cooked-Asmat-tribe-New-Guinea.html

Usually, I've no standpoint against animism or living on the earth, and violence happens, but these islanders might be pushing the limits. They have about the highest misery index and highest mortality rate. Disease of course is quite common, and one tribe has a custom where the dying person names who cursed them. It might be a friend, or your sister. The village then cannibalizes this person. Some of them are so isolated, they did not know there was such a thing as other people.

Overall they are extremely violent; and while they believe in a few things that might be considered good, here's a glimpse at some of their traditions in sorcery:

http://www.gial.edu/documents/gialens/Vol4-3/Franklin-Comments-on-Sorcery-in-PNG.pdf

We would tend to say it's a lower order than what Rockefellers do, as it is mostly direct violence instead of the enslavement of populations. Still, those impressions are filling the astral plane just as our thoughts are now. And, been steadily doing so for 40,000 years or something like that. It seems like something I would at least vote against if it was taking place in my town. They are not particularly under the government, but there are a few people suggesting that perhaps some of these native traditions should be stopped.

[shaberon]

What of the other worlds?

The original teaching does in fact hold that all worlds are inhabited by some form of humanity. However, the vast majority of these people do not exist on the physical plane. Also, not much is really said about any sort of commerce with them. So, while contact is not outright denied, it does not appear to have a significant role, as either saviors or doom bringers. In the vast cycles of reincarnation, earth-based people were at one time elsewhere, and some day shall move on. These periods of time are so grand that it has no effect for the current state of affairs.

There was also a warning given about Sapta Rishis, or Star Sages--the "off-world" channeled beings. They are classed as elementals. Having a Sanskrit name suggests that in a limited way, they have been known for ages. Alice Bailey popularized the importance of beings from Sirius and the Pleiades. And when her One World Religion is fulfilled, it will be with a returned Jesus sitting as the pope in Rome (Destiny of the Nations). This was dictated to her by someone she never met, modeled on a real person who was variously described as "the boy" and "that barely-weaned infant" by those who met him, and who then retreated into obscurity. "Unknown Superiors" is a theme straight from Jesuit Masonry.

The astral world can appear as anything you want, and is inhabited by legions waiting to become your angel, god, or guru. It is not hard for them to gain your memories or anything else that makes them seem more important than they are. And it's much more appealing and exciting than the discipline of jnana yoga and raja yoga, which take their lessons from nothing other than human beings who excelled at it.

Our closest "sister planet" is Venus, the bright morning star; also, Lucifer. In the Bible, the name Lucifer was translated from "bright morning star" with reference to one of the Babylonian kings; but they must have gotten tired by the end of Revelations, where Jesus is "of the House of David, and the bright morning star". Obviously if they would have followed through with the translation, Jesus would have been associated with Babylon, or the devil, or both. This was not yet an issue while Lucifer was a bishop in the early days of the church. Demonizing this name and by extension, its planet, was another act of skullduggery in wiping out the ancient science.

[bettye198]

Hate to sound contrary, just my own knowledge/opinion but Blavatsky and Alice Bailey was a tool of the NWO and even though I read them, visited the main library of Theosophy, they never could resonate with my thinking. Urantia! so many documents came flooding forth in the 80's and 90's then basically stopped. It was an agenda. Followed the New Age doctrine of St. Germain until I did not. Again, these names were put before us to bring us to the sustaining New Age doctrines. We need to not fall into that step of channeling from saints and authors and unknown collectives but decide on our own what feels correct. I think it was a test.

[amor]

I spent two wonderful years at a seaside house in the Caribbean watching and listening to the waves hammering the reef and the crabs playing their games of strategy as they darted in and out of their sand holes. In addition, I tackled HPB and found I needed a dictionary for every other Indian Language Word which made comprehension difficult to impossible. Then I went for "Thinking and Destiny" which was nearly six inches thick and nearly broke the hammock I limed in. I would try the latter text again and perhaps make more sense of it, but Blavatsky, never.

[CD7]

THE GREAT INNOVACATION was one of the best things associated with Blatvasky

[shaberon]

The Great Invocation is from Alice Bailey. UN mantra for the most part.

HPB is definitely complicated, almost requires you to have spent a few years looking into 19th century spiritism, magic, Egyptology, and Indology. Her loyal sidekick William Quan Judge is usually considered a "layman's guide". No doubt it is a little mindboggling, but not really moreso than studying Indian philosophy overall, and English barely contains equivalent terms for what they have been debating for thousands of years. HPB also has a lot of short articles that aren't quite so filled with jargon.

I am not familiar with Thinking and Destiny; if it is something along the lines of what WQJ would do, making it "easier to read", there's nothing wrong with it. But the "heavy-hitters", such as Annie Besant who immediately reprinted the books and changed them, or CW Ledbeater who changed it completely, those are the issues.

As I looked into why Mr. Reigle might be publishing through Adyar, it actually turns out they have decided to heal the division. Essentially this admits they: !) made a divide, and 2) went barking up the wrong tree.

Any New Age doctrine of St. Germain is a spinoff from Guy Ballard (1930s). The actual historical person was not the source of any literature.

HPB totally had an agenda, but I have yet to find anything credible that can connect it with being a tool of the NWO. One of the only people she ever praised that even had anything to do with politics was Thomas Paine, which is about as anti-British Empire/NWO as you can get.

The main thing I would say she actually missed, was the "Venetian Pillar", but that was primarily political--which was not the field of her TS. But it seems to dovetail perfectly. The modern authors who put a lot of work into flushing out the Venetians, maintain as well as she did, that Western humanity's nemesis is the materialistic school of Aristotle.

[shaberon]

Not sure if anyone was thinking much about the Templars before some folks guessed the similarity in sound between "San Greal" and "Sang Real" was a serious clue.

It works well for Cinderella (Cendrillon, dirty and looked like a boy) whose "Chaussures Vair" were retold as "Chaussures Verre". In other words, her feet were covered by squirrel fur, pretty common for the time. But, placing the hidden "holy grail" as the royal blood of the house of David, following some false breadcrumbs, spawned a whole new paradigm about the Templars.

They did have a secret, nothing to do with Jesus though. Centuries later, even Pope Pius IX knew it. It was basically gnostic doctrine and the "Johannite heresy". As they were deposed in a fresh wave of heretic slaughter, yes, some were spared; they were reconstituted as the Order of Christ in Portugal. The last one to keep the secret was King John VI of Portugal. He was assassinated by Jesuit Templar-Freemasons in 1826, who absconded with the secret, extinguishing it. Even Albert Pike knew these Freemasons were an innovation who in no way deserved Templar degrees. In 1990, this king's organs were exhumed, and an autopsy performed; his heart contained enough arsenic to kill two people. But that was what became of the Templars, and why attributing these other things to them is probably moot; they wouldn't have been interested in the Jesus bloodline if they were not interested in Jesus to begin with.

By comparison, their rivals, the Hospitallers, still continue as the Sovereign Military Order of Malta. They no longer have much of an earthly domain, although they are a wealthy sovereign entity with an observer's seat at the UN. This is a lifespan of about 900 years so far. I don't really know how active they may be with respect to Jesuitry. But obviously they have some amount of capability, and are not above suspicion.

[shaberon]

Why such a huge amount of Indology?

Historically, India has thousands of years of spiritual traditions of many kinds. They all intend to do roughly the same thing: free the mind from illusion. They differ on what this means, and to how it is done. Almost any idea anyone could have, can be found somewhere in those schools. Inquiry into the inner planes revolves around the concept of Atma (Self) and the problems of Maya (illusion). They all comprehend the law of karma and reincarnation. The time cycles described in these books are on a planetary scale.

Naturally, the slander has been made, you revive Indian philosophy to the west, so you are just opening the door for the Nazis to copy the Aryan race term and run with it. But this is an empty threat. Arya refers to "noble", as more of a spiritual noble than an earthly estate. Aryavarta was the old north Indian kingdom; same term is derived into the name Iran.

Ancient Sanskrit Vedic culture already contains within itself priesthood and monks (ascetics). There are several Vedas, and the end of each Veda (Vedanta) are sections called Upanishads. The Vedas are priestly cores of instruction, literally giving a revealed word of God and how to be and perform it for yourself. It creates ritual and caste. The Vedanta on the other hand are the inspiration for yoga and asceticism; acts that may appear to other people as auto-hypnosis or suspended animation.

Buddha came into this and eliminated the castes, the priesthood, and told them a different way of going about things. Southern Buddhists stick to the first Buddha doctrine and repudiate Northern Buddhism. According to legend, Buddha gave the lost Mula Kalachakra Tantra (root tantra) to the original Aryasanga of the Yogacharya school (Stanzas of Dzyan). Northern Buddhism generally incorporates bodhisattva vow. Buddhists are considered nastika (atheists) since Buddha denied Atma. In the end, he didn't actually totally deny Atma; and, the root tantra was not public. Secret teachings are nothing new.

Raja Yoga was summarized around the year 400 by Patanjali. Around the year 800 from the Vedanta, Shankaracharya formed a system called Advaita (non-dual monism). Advaita does not have a personal god and states that Atma is the individual (inner psychological) experience of Brahman. Sometime around the 11th century, the Buddhist school of Jonangpa came into being, as there were discussions about the nature of emptiness; wherein they held the shentong view, that there is an ultimate reality, which is empty of everything other than itself; thus, Atma.

A Raja Yoga styled meditation with study of the Advaita and Jonangpa tenets, makes the closest approach, from public religion, of the inner planes work of an occult lodge. Which itself is prior and independent of regular human civilization. In the same way, it stands behind Sufis, Druze, and others whose mysteries are very private. That is the difference with India; one could never catch up to her lore by wading through bits and pieces.

It sounds dry and verbose so I must emphasize, this is a path with heart, fearless and helpful.

Doctrinal position (fuller details): http://www.easterntradition.org/doctrinal%20position%20of%20the%20wisdom%20tradition.pdf

[shaberon]

What happened to good ol' Jesus?

Some have gone so far as to state there never was any such person, and was a complete fiction made up by the Flavians, for instance. Of course, many more have spent several centuries trying to enforce doctrines based on him being the only son of god: this scripture is literally true, authoritative, and you must accept or suffer eternal damnation.

I believe there was such a person, but the scripture is mostly false.

No one really knows much about him directly, or even of his early followers. What we do know, is there was no kind of Catholic Christianity. If that was, in fact, his teaching, then that's how it would have started, but it was not. Early Christians were mostly Gnostics with a wide range of beliefs--whom the church harassed and eventually killed.

Judaism (which is probably Edomism) was respected by the Roman Empire, as it was an old tradition. The emergent Christianity was viewed as a new, weird superstition, but still tolerated. What got them into trouble, was not wanting to flip a coin into Apollo's cup.

They did not start as a church; they started as ecclesia, which is a gathering or assembly, going around town looking for people who needed help. This was awesome, but in scripture, ecclesia has been translated as "church" over a hundred times, which is a building, an institution with authorities, and a different behavior pattern.

Roman Christians had no state support for a long time, but it appears that from the very early days, some people around there decided to craft a Catholic (universal) religion. Now in our modern world of publications, with for example the case of HPB, we can see how long it takes for someone to commandeer and change your message after you're gone: immediately. Jesus never wrote a book. The Romans' claims of having his direct teaching, and being the only, authoritative, infallible knowers of it, is the least likely scenario. Now, you can get a choice of their way, or at minimum, their book in a slightly different way.

There was no hell of eternal damnation involved with it, nor a devil, satan is not even a name. So they needed to invent that to gain some traction. Nor was Christ anybody's name, or a particular individual person: more of a term for the world soul, which itself is universal, available to all persons equally, without any need for religion. If that teaching had survived, there would be no church; hence stamping it out as heresy.

Instead, we get: Vicarious Atonement. Prayers for someone else/another being to cleanse your sins, which it automatically does. This is almost the complete opposite of the teaching of Karma, which says you can only fix it yourself. Notice the shifting of responsibility, and the fostering of dependence.

They had to make Simon Magus look bad, and Apollonius of Tyana be forgotten. If someone else was known as a divine wonder worker who could raise the dead, then they would not have a "special" wonder worker for you to worship. As much as Jesus was a healer, in Gnostic or Yogic lore, he would be considered "another one" and not "The One".

The "Venetian" theory shows them stirring the pot by employing Martin Luther, and subsequently, Protestantism. Protestant countries such as Germany and Sweden wound up burning more witches than the Catholics did. Protestants change a few things, but by and large wind up using the same scripture with a lot of similar beliefs. Controlled opposition, brought to you by Venice.

Nothing he said was very original; it can mostly be found in Vedanta. But if it was true, it shouldn't be very original, it should be timeless and universal--unlike church doctrines, which are sudden, quixotic, and fairly particular.

[Enola]

Helena Blavatsky was dodgy. I mean, just look at her.

Definitely a lot of disinfo, and judging by her books, she came from a pretty dark place. Lots of darkside/left-hand stuff in her books. But a lot of truth too. Not that different from these days.

[shaberon]

Can you give some examples--especially if there are definitely a lot of them?

Most of what I have seen elsewhere online was inaccurate. But most of what I see anywhere about anything is inaccurate. And what I wind up doing, is sculpting out whatever doesn't belong.

For instance, people want to expose the Illuminati; its shutdown is the basis of Conspiracy Theory.

Adam Weishaupt was educated by Jesuits, so he knew their methods and reached a point where he wanted to use those same methods against them. So he started a secret society; Thomas Jefferson said that, in America, he would not have needed any secrecy, but in Europe the authorities were really strict. He wanted to start a rationalist (philosophical) group to: prevent the church from dominating philosophy and science; to reduce the corruption in government; and to give women education and equal rights. He did recruit from the wealthy and the Masons, and while it grew in numbers, it never gained much influence. It fell apart from within, as a lot of those people were seeking a mystical experience, rather than philosophy. And of course the authorities dispelled it, being themselves unquestionable.

The books that were soon written, by a Jesuit and a person who did not understand German, saw, in the questioning of authority, a call for the destruction of society. They tried to place former members of Illuminati as responsible for the French Revolution. Neither viewpoint was realistic, but was recycled by Nesta Webster, and many others, until becoming a standard rallying cry today. Ironically then, to oppose the Illuminati, would mean the church should tell us what to think, the state should tell us how to live, and women are property.

Almost any swami will tell you that yoga meditation was around long before scriptures and monastic orders. That's basically what Theosophy presented to the world, along with the claim that it had also been done in many cultures, but that most religions distort it and bury it in superstition.

[jtcribbs]

Helena Blavatsky was dodgy. I mean, just look at her.

Definitely a lot of disinfo, and judging by her books, she came from a pretty dark place. Lots of darkside/left-hand stuff in her books. But a lot of truth too. Not that different from these days.


Uh, look at her how? What specifically are you seeing?

[shaberon]

Archons

It's an old gnostic concept that has caught on in modern vocabulary. Across many sects, it fairly clearly states the creator, the god of Israel, is imperfect and low ordered. The creator and its associates cannot affect the world directly; but they can direct people mentally, and they feed on things like fear, conflict, and worship. This increases their power.

Orthodox scriptures confuse people by mixing the chief Archon Ialdabaoth with the true spirit.

Archons cannot war with Aeons or hurt them in any way. They cloud the mind, binding it to a false self in a dimly lit maze. The liberating force from the Archons is the Serpent. Here we find a very common factor to widespread traditions such as the Mayans and Druids, Egyptians, Nagas of India, Pythons, and so forth. The Serpent was held as Wisdom until people were told it was a dangerous cult that had to be crushed.

Nothing in Genesis refers to the Serpent as the devil or Satan, the concept of the devil was schemed in later.

These schemers are the vassals of Ialdabaoth and the Archons, workers in shadow. While they would typically lose in open debate, they certainly excelled at central authority and violence stamping out "heresies". But this is what the people who made the term "Archons" aimed it at: the Serpent-suppressing cult of Yahweh. It is the same whether in Jewish times or the church. Both traditions contained Serpent Initiates as well as ministers of the Archonic Lawgiver.

If the Ialdabaoth cannot win you by announcing its superiority, it will then try to show you that the gnostic serpent system is the domain of the Archons. It is a hive mind of drones. Should you try to escape, it will try to discredit and weaken the way. So it spawns lots of imitation cults and artificial movements.

Right now it's trying to assimilate the Yezidi under India's Murrugan.

However, if one can avoid their traps and pitfalls, a human being is much more powerful than they are: as per the Serpent.

Codex Nazareus was one thing that slipped through their fingers, and became available in English in 2011.

[shaberon]

Goddess

Along with spiritual sciences, out went most instances of female divinity. It can be broadly shown that: no male-originated religion has a chronicle from the life of its founder, giving specific dates for things he said and did, so their sources are always debatable. When you go from pre-written-history into art and architecture, along with serpents, there are huge amounts of women and goddesses that seem to have been swept under the rug and mortified.

At this time, there does not quite seem to be enough to say, it was a matriarchal society and everything was great until men started to dominate.

However, I think there is plenty to question exclusive patriarchy or anything male-biased. If you look at the Iroquois Confederation, which the Indians said brought them Great Peace, the women own the land. They didn't dictate or dominate society, but they owned and managed all the land.

Esoterically, the women are the land; or, Ruth = Land of Ruth. Of course, this is simply the material form of primordial goddesses. Put her together with the serpent and you have the whole allegory of the fall, which is simply the early days of spirit coming down to earth. Starting from an androgynous, ethereal person, who, by mind magic, "descends" into a physical person that has different sexes. Now, at this point, one is a fallen angel in a dark hell, as compared to the "unborn" state. It is the Goddess and Serpent that bring one to know the tree of knowledge of good and evil--human experience--and the path beyond the Archons, into a condition where, roughly put, the "unborn spark" is rooted with the "knower of good and evil".

There starts to be a creeping sensation about how ascetic monastic communities could have anything to do with the types of cults that celebrated public orgies, and be part of the same lineage or culture. It's a personal choice; it's your karma. I would tend to agree that massively distributed guilt, fear, inhibition, punishment, and basically puritanical repression of sex is extraordinarily harmful. Essentially there is a broad set of rules for householders and worldly people, emphasizing individual freedom, and a different category for monastics. Everyone should have a choice of how they want to live, without coercion. It may be true that a monastic lifestyle provides for greater mental and spiritual concentration; it might not be; but in no way should we try to scare anyone for not voluntarily choosing that.

Anybody who controls your sex life controls you; and if this can be done at a distance by shame or anything of that ilk, we would tend to say this flows from the Archons, and should be cleansed, which the Goddess does. At a very basic level, showing Ishtar as the goddess of love and war, men, especially after battle, were thought to be under a curse of violence; some love from a priestess would make it go away. Same principle works in subtle ways as well.

While I don't know if most of the world's ills stem from men wanting to capture and enslave her, it seems to play a significant role in recorded history.

[thunder24]

why not stop philosphying what some one else said or wrote and live whats in your heart.... stopp reading and talking...start doing...

[shaberon]

Agreed.

On a personal level, it will be just a few more weeks before moving to a new house, with people, at which point I might vanish from the internet completely. In the meantime, since there are tons of books from history, and a gazillion websites of today, I just thought I'd try participating. But is something wrong with reading? Am I allowed to feel in my heart that Goddess and women's leadership might well provide a better system than the masculine, materialistic one there is today?

So yes, I agree that actions of the heart are the most important thing. Not sure why that would amount to the end of reading and writing though.

[shaberon]

Sometimes you accidentally discover another bead to add to the jewel strand, such as this by Avalon member WhiteLove:

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?91458-Independently-me-and-Chris-Langan-have-come-to-the-same-theoretical-conclusion-about-truth&p=1076223#post1076223

I thought it was essentially the same precept--but I won't suggest everyone pursue a near death experience to do it that way.

Also, I can't suggest anyone form a secret society for the violent overthrow of the government, because it's against the law; however, you can make them all day long, for any other reason--such as the strengthening of the government.

One such secret society is the Council for National Policy, somewhat derived from the John Birch Society. It's not the Center for National Policy, and its publication is the Policy Counsel. As Wade Frazier mentioned in his Healed Planet thread here, some of the most powerfully dangerous people are the Armageddonists. And this is what the CNP consists of. The backbone of their beliefs include such things as gay people are vile, and the Illuminati are conspiring to form a New World Order; they want a strong national defense and to implement Judeo-Christian values, some of them literally to the extent of the Old Testament: the stoning of adulterers, idolaters, and incorrigible children. A "leaked" roster from 2014 included such members as the owner of L. L. Bean, and the managing director of Bain Capital, which, if you looked into Mitt Romney, you found this to be a questionable venture. They foment the "patriot" movement as well. Judeo-Christian is an oxymoron, strong national defense is doublespeak for sending the military all over the world.

This is not a guy posting a few paragraphs in a forum. This is a wealthy think tank that operates PACs and virtually dictates the life of the country. And once again illustrates why I created this thread: in modern times, if you question the establishment, most likely you will wander straight into their "Illuminati honeypot". Those kind of websites necessarily have some valid information, but they are all smeared with fables slung by the CNP and John Birch (among others). You will get it on a "patriot" basis, or on an "expose the government" basis.

One day at work, and this was twenty-five years ago, out of the blue, one of the guys said to me, "The Anti-christ's name is Lord Maitreya". For anyone who has an interest in Buddhism, this is the verbal equivalent of a gunshot to the head. But I went about my business without saying anything, just wondering why it would be important to fundamentalist Christians to say something like that. I could understand them saying "If you follow Buddha instead of Christ, you're going to hell"--but Anti-christ Maitreya is a lot more specific than that.

Not long after that, I got into Alice Bailey, because it had the opposite message: Maitreya is Christ. I got into it specifically because it injected foreign elements into Christianity, and I thought it would help to show people like that guy, that his Anti-christ Maitreya was untrue. I did this for a long time; I literally had a box of pamphlets from Lucis Trust that I mailed to members of Congress. I was probably into it for about ten years before the veneer started wearing off. And then it was probably still a few years after that before I realized that guy at work must have been talking about AB. At that time, I guess I had found the same Anti-Masonic platform that he had. It was semi-useful to help start overcoming my disillusionment, but I couldn't swallow it whole--fortunately that one was pretty simple to research. Really...the Masons built all the cathedrals...while they were servants of the devil...I laugh milk out my nose thinking about some of that stuff.

So, as it turns out, Alice Bailey is not Illuminati and she's not Theosophy. There is a very narrow space between the establishment and the establishment's co-opted countermovement. The fundamentalists and Armageddonists are probably never going to come out of it. If you question them via AB, that's one of their projects; if you slam AB as Illuminati, that's one of their projects too. Chances are, most people agree with them outright, or avoid the whole thing. There's not a lot left to provide a clear perspective, because it lies in none of those categories.

[shaberon]

Secrecy

There is a grey area in this thesis, which, I don't think undermines it, but instead, illustrates the entanglement even more. The "official story" is that St. Germain died in 1784, but there's no body, nor was there a funeral which would have been customary for someone of that stature. I don't know if it's all that important either way; but did anything reliably say that he lived on?

Isabelle Cooper-Oakley quoted from a "rare book" which said so, about his further visits to Countess Adhemar. The rare book, however, Souvenirs de Marie Antoinette, was produced by a guy called Etienne Leon Lamoche-Langon, somewhere within the series of about thirty similar pieces of historical fiction he concocted; it amounts to forgery because they were published showing Countess Adhemar as the author. This copy of the "Souvenirs" was in the library of Madame Fadeyev, HPB's aunt.

However, HPB was friends with the Adhemars of her time, and the family claims to have their own personal memoirs of St. Germain. No one else knows what they say, and if they keep them privately, that's their right.

The library which she grew up with, was that of her great-grandfather, Prince Pavel Dolgoruki, who was a member of a Rite of Strict Observance. Among its hundreds of magical tomes, it contained an autographed gift from St. Germain: a map predicting future boundaries after the French Revolution.

Does this mean he had future knowledge of great crimes, or that he was behind it all?

His main...business...if he had been successful at anything, would have been the manufacture of dyes. At the time, they mostly used indigo and cochineal (same stuff that vegetarians still get tricked into drinking). He had a way to make better, longer-lasting colors out of cheap ingredients like rapeseed oil. His vision was that of mass employment. That's the kind of stuff he put time and effort into.

The thing you mostly had to do in secret in those days was question authority. Since he was accepted just about everywhere he went, which was everywhere, he was probably one of the few persons who got input from every side of the issue. The problem then, much as now, is how can you reduce tyranny without resorting to violence? And while philosophical groups were trying to process this, vested interests came along to spark the powder-keg. I think the "map" represents his knowledge of someone else's plot, which he was unable to ward off.

The interest of the Eastern order towards Western social and political affairs is approximately zero. They are unable to suggest harming anyone, and also, they are unable to control your mind and will. What makes them so aloof, where came the need for their secrecy and mystery?

Lore states that at the dawn of humanity, there originally were teachers directly mind-born from spirit. Early mankind was quite spiritual, and picked up on it very well, gaining the ability to produce their own teachers. In due time, as the race became more material, they also formed the Brotherhood of Shadow. Post-Atlantis, the things we would generally recognize (Egyptians, Mayans, etc.) still had a fairly open-door policy. Come in, we'll show you what we know. As usual, people messed that up and changed it too, which is why it got sealed behind Mysteries and Initiations. You had to prove your living ethics for several years in order to earn the greater knowledge. The "un-initiated" priests led a parallel life based on formal rituals and misunderstood words. This system ran for centuries, until Alexandria was destroyed, at which point the "sealed" knowledge in all the Western areas was pulled and stashed in the fastnesses of Central Asia and Tibet.

Of course, they hauled it out of Tibet prior to the Chinese takeover. Even ordinary peasants are aware of that.

We should study and contemplate all the accurate intellectual knowledge we can. But that cannot be all, or else we become an Adept of Shadow. It is very hard for most people to lead a disciplined, ethical existence and to give much of themselves to relieve the suffering of smaller, weaker people whom they may not even like. And it must be done for its own sake, instead of reward, reputation, or a feeling of spiritual status.

[Enola]

Interesting. I thought St. Germain was some kind of skilled alchemist. The first thing I heard about him was that he was a very popular guest among the nobility of Europe who seemed to never age and have access to an inexhaustible fortune.

[shaberon]

Yes, he also had abilities to fuse diamonds, remove flaws, and improve the color of stones--things we can do today by radiation. He may have also been able to transmute metal to gold. However, he did not sit around cranking out jewels to increase his personal wealth; most were given as gifts. He sold a few, but it seems most of his support came from the last of the Florentine Medicis--who were the ardent rivals of Venice. But as much as he did "wonders", he also did practical things, which is what he wanted to share broadly--he quite possibly had a hand in the development of the steam engine.

Lots of unknowns to this historical figure; right now, there are thousands of people praying to his "new age avatar", and on the other side, the camp that either claims that's an evil spirit, or that he incited the revolutions. Most people loved him at the time, except a few thought he was a spy, which wasn't proven, and the jealous such as the Duc de Choiseul.

It's tough and confusing to filter through all those camps of thought. In the U. S., at first, except for slavery which was kind of taboo, most viewpoints were openly and energetically debated. Eventually, that died down; and there wasn't really an underground, investigating secret actions of the government, until:

Ezra Pound

This guy was a fascist, anti-capitalist and anti-Jew. While in Europe, he developed some suspicions, and then when back in the states, stuffed in a mental ward because they couldn't prove treason, he was able to persuade Eustace Mullins to research his ideas. Mullins then spent a lot of time in the basement of the Library of Congress going through massive, dry business records that no one ever reads. And doing this, led to the discoveries about our central bank--how it was done, and who was involved. Rejected by all New York publishers, it came out in the 1950s as a small production entitled "Mullins on the Federal Reserve". We know it today as "Secrets of the Federal Reserve". I consider this as a core foundation, a legitimate, highly influential piece of work, telling us things we otherwise had no way of knowing.

A little further down the road, Mullins was convinced that Satan was doing it all.

In 1966, Carroll Quigley released Tragedy and Hope, largely fingering the Round Table. He was a professor at Georgetown, well known as a Jesuit bastion, and he doesn't particularly mention them. He said he got inside the "Round Table" groups, that they sometimes cooperate with Communists, and he largely agrees with them, except for the secrecy. This would be supportive of an "inclusive" style of one world government.

The John Birch Society got up and running in the same time frame, with a different platform: everybody against the Communists. They accepted Masons, Jews, non-whites, and Mormons for example. "None Dare Call It Conspiracy" looked favorably at Quigley's book and also found a monolithic "single conspiracy", although Quigley denies that bankers function as a single bloc.

Lyndon Larouche was the next big one. He was originally Marxist yet anti-British and promoted the arms race. Seen also as fascistic, anti-Jewish, perhaps anti-gay and extremely conspiracist. So frantic, he ran a 24/7 call center, by having his members max out their credit cards, which was never repaid. That's pretty serious in "keeping up with the news" before internet. A little further along, he also decided Satan was doing it all.

John Coleman's "intelligence contacts" seem to have been a pile of Larouche magazines "Executive Intelligence Review". This seems about the turning point (1990s) to get what we have today: a lot of conspiracy research is usually just a rehashing of someone else's work. The only differences seem to be what groups are slated for inclusion/exclusion, and if Satan and his minions are operating the stuff you don't like. The extremist presentation of these views, and the grand pronouncements without much evidence, is a large part of why the mainstream will never listen to it.

So the Federal Reserve and Bank of International Settlements were exposed sixty years ago; nevertheless, the counterculture founded around this exposure has really done nothing, while it actually is going to get some competition from the ascendancy of the East.

[shaberon]

British Fascists

They came in around the 1920s, and based a lot of their information from John Robison "Proofs of a Conspiracy". It's from around 1797, and he did ask some of the same things as me: like, what kind of secondary plot overthrew Robespierre and the Jacobins? And the discovery of Oxygen had made him afraid of materialistic science.

His inspiration came after he had spent many years with a painful spasm under his testicles. The subsequent use of opium made him melancholy, confused, and paranoid. He changed from a guy with an illustrious scientific career into an isolated person who put out a book his colleagues found surprising and embarassing. This was because he had answered the questions by filling in "Illuminati".

His book sold well, but was not as influential in Britain as on the continent. Britain had more cause for concern with Thomas Paine's "Rights of Man" which had sold more copies than the total estimated number of book readers. It led to mutinies and riots all the time; so they weren't too particularly interested in stories of a disbanded Bavarian Lodge.

It caught on in America briefly, and because Hamilton and the Federalists were worried about the concept, it was used as a charge against Thomas Jefferson, who had sympathized with them. He had stated that if we lost our liberty, it would be due to banks and Jesuits. Marquis de Lafayette had also warned us about the Jesuits, "who were responsible for most of the wars in Europe". Nothing ever came from such charges, and the idea of Illuminati faded out. Whatever Robison took so literally as "Proof" was mostly speculation, conjecture, or anything besides substantial evidence.

Until Nesta Webster picked it up and ran with it. She used the whole Illuminati theory as only a shell for the real power which she said was Jews. She proved this with material foisted from the Taxil Hoax; which Taxil himself publicly confessed to. This chiefly appears as Protocols of the Elders of Zion along with quotes from Albert Pike and a connection from him to Giuseppe Mazzini. She was a Fundamentalist who believed everything not of Trinitarian Christianity was Satan taking over the world. In this way she condemned Jews. She did not like non-English people. She also opposed socialism by joining the British Fascists. Her mono-vision of civilization is what's projected into this melange of uptight paranoia and accepted hoaxery.

Edith Starr Miller, Lady Queenborough almost immediately rehashed Webster's work. Her husband, Lord Queenborough was Fascist, and she also associated with the President of British Fascists. Same type of Fundamentalist stances: anti-Jew, anti-Mason, anti-Mormon. She was very obscure compared to Webster, but there's another Fundamentalist Fascist weaving the same thread.

As much as crime-sniffing on the national and international level does intrigue me...so far most of the anti-Illuminati rhetoric is based in Fascism. Robison may have been independent, but considering the Jesuit Abbe' Barruel, that's 3/4 of the core books from a fascist bent--aside from their inaccuracies.

Barruel has a large amount of accurate information, his Memoirs (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?89977-Memoirs-Illustrating-The-History-Of-Jacobinism--An-important-historical-document-containing-research-on-secret-societies-the-NWO.-) have been trotted out and a few of the underlying issues mentioned.

[Violet3]

hi Shaberon
I read your very erudite posts with interest, though most of it would require a lot of time to thoroughly digest and look into and I am skimming at the moment. Going back to some of your earlier posts you talk about HPB and St. Germain being members of the Tibetan/ Himalayan lodge. Can you point me to more information about this lodge, and also any credible info on the mysterious St Germain? Many thanks for your extensive insights to date.

[shaberon]

Hi Violet3, thanks. It is a lot of stuff to think about, but when I look at most of the explanations that go around, I wind up finding something's wrong with them, or something is missing, and it sort of wrinkled me so I wanted to iron it out. For example, I never paid any attention to this Edith Starr Miller until a few days ago. An article about her being assassinated for "exposing" the truth. Now, we can't quite know how she died, but it was about a year after leaving her husband for cruelty. She exposed nothing, just repeated Nesta Webster and the Taxil Hoax/Palladian Rite material. And, how could this be punishment for exposure--seeing as how Paillart Impremerie in France published it posthumously, after she died, for private circulation only?? "Sorry honey, I've got to kill you for this dossier, then I'm going to share it with my friends and we're going to laugh it up".

Then around 2004 someone reprinted it as "Occult Theocracy" as a paperback. That's quite clever, get a new edition going round with that "assassination" idea, while most of the "Illuminati scare" could well be pushed by the same Rockefeller interests that it's supposed to be about. That being said, there are modern Rites that use Illuminati as part of the name, and there could be very many entire Masonic Lodges that are full of organized crime. Nevertheless, such a book would not even rate as "good misinformation" because its accuracy is only about 50%. But the typical person won't know that.

Once you start dissecting that stuff, the problem seems to be not "all secret societies", but actually, "the establishment". Perhaps the Pilgrims Society is a particular secret society operated by the establishment of most of the regular businesses and educational institutions. I bet you can dig up 300 websites that will reveal "Masonic Illuminati Satanists" even though the Pilgrims Society is out there. But the typical person probably won't see it.

Overall, it does seem to be the case that there is a more Jesuitical, Fascist, Fundamentalist faction and a more Jewish, Socialist, Collectivist faction that sit there and agree to play fight by sacrificing their own people, and it just as well plays out by a socially engineered Armageddon that's obviously right there in the standard scriptures and all the normal traditions.

Concerning the Lodge of Mahatmas. There is very little we can say about it. Their minimal appearance from around 1875 was reluctant, but they decided to make some public appearances anyway. Not to huge crowds, but sometimes with about eight people. The trouble is, if they dealt with bigger crowds, massive amounts of people will swarm in with all their doubts, demanding proofs and so forth, which really fogs up the process--of sharpening your intuition.

The Masters' only known writings, The Mahatma Letters, were never intended for publication, because they were written to a specific person at a given point in time on a particular tangent. Nevertheless, they wound up in a book, and most of the actual letters are in the British Museum. HPB's aunt N. Fadeyev received one, prior to the ones that are in the book--and it is in the same pen and the same handwriting as the ones that were sent years later to other people.

Morya initiated Subba Rao into Gupta Vidya when he was thirteen I believe. Koot Hoomi was involved with the Tashi Lama at Shigatse, possibly as a master of ceremonies. They regularly roam all India out to Ceylon. I'd guess the Lodge has other hangouts from around Khotan out towards Siberia, and probably westwards towards the Caspian Sea. All the Masters of the Lodge probably doesn't add up to much more than twenty people of that caliber. Each has a family, and multiple disciples near and far. They're definitely not interested in spreading their pictures over the internet (the one that exists is a photo of a drawing). Those named are the only two Mahatmas that were involved in the "triple production" of The Secret Doctrine.

Back around 1880, there was a lady in Australia who wrote to the TS, that she had a dream of being visited by Koot Hoomi, and she was asking the society if they would find out if it really was him. Master answered in about two sentences nicely telling her that he wasn't going to tell her...see if the dream happened again, and to form her own opinion.

And what happened right after HPB died...C. W. Ledbeater put out "The Masters and the Path" sticking in a slew of new masters, and going into personal details about them and gracing it with his clairvoyance. That was the start of the "cult". Ledbeater was an Anglican Church pedophile, who later tried to promote one of his victims as Christ, the World Teacher. And from there on, I don't believe there was any authentic teaching from the Masters in the 20th century that was publicly released. At one point in time, I personally would have promoted the Alice Bailey and Guy Ballard sorts of revivals, but over time, my intuition started breaking the ice of it, and the more I really looked at things and asked questions that made me quite uncomfortable, my decision was to "stick with the original".

So what I personally know about the Lodge aside from what is given in the original work as represented by the ULT is: I don't know. There is probably a farmer in Szechuan who could say "He went down this road last month". Doing science, differently than the way we know it; experiments with material as it relates to consciousness. Travel in the inner planes to the Vaikunthas (celestial planets). Herbal medicine and healing.

HPB was extremely prolific and a very public figure. When she first took a ship to the U. S., she had a first-class ticket and very little money. While boarding, she found a woman with two small children on the dock who was obviously upset. After talking, it turned out the lady had bought a ticket that turned out to be scalped or fake or something, they weren't going to let her on board and she had nothing left and nowhere to go with her children. HPB gave her the first-class ticket and had to take the tramp quarters herself and came to the States with nothing.

Aside from the ULT there are some good online collections of short stories, small articles and so forth from HPB, which include the tales of the Masters as well as stuff like the ticket story and small morsels of esoterics. It's a lot easier to read than her big books, although Voice of the Silence is a small classic translation, and the Key to Theosophy is kind of like an FAQ.

http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting.html
https://blavatskytheosophy.com/articles/
http://www.blavatskyarchives.com/collectedwritings.htm

St. Germain could probably be considered "Europe's Greatest Adept", which is not really a Master or Mahatma because he did not have any disciples under his wing. There are Adepts of lesser degree in almost every country, but you know what, that's one of the things that got me about AAB. Why was I thinking about what initiation I have, or other people have. I came to the conclusion that you really shouldn't do that at all, but she made a very large franchise about that kind of thing. St. Germain was a public figure; if any article tries to slag him as an Illuminati terrorist, or base a church on him and discuss his regular visitations, that wouldn't be accurate. I have no way of knowing if the private Adhemar papers in any way resemble the spurious published book that mentions him after 1784.

Indian street jugglers can perform many of the "feats" such as placing a seed in water and producing a fully grown flower in ten minutes. But just because someone can prove a special ability such as that, does not mean they are necessarily a "wise soul". They might be a simple performer, and of course they could range from a con artist to a danger to society.

Just to do some catching up, I checked out some of what Michael Aquino has to say. Apparently, his line of magic attempts to make "Michael Aquino" immortal. Well, the law of reincarnation can agree with the Bible in a certain way: "A man lives but once". After death, the personality of ourselves that answers to a name such as that, is supposed to expend a little dream energy and then it, too, dies off and fades away. The true "individual soul" that will move from body to body, is "ourself"--only to the extent that we were able to tap its influence while on earth and add something to it.

What, exactly, that type of consciousness is--that happens to be the lifelong quest of Joan Jett.

Michael Aquino is going to cross-grain Nature and live in his astral shell after death for a very long time as a sorcerer. He is very well known and will have absolutely no problem latching on to streams of energy flowing around the world. As long as people keep feeding him, he might be able to hold out through the end of the human race.

But then he will lose his sense of feeling.

Many centuries, perhaps millenia will go past until he goes deaf.

The wheel will ever turn as he grasps for his personal immortality thing until he loses all of his astral senses. And so on with losing all the cores of conscious thought. After that, he will be left as basically an unconscious lump headed into a "heat death" until the whole solar system gets recycled. That is what he will experience. That is what a sorceror is. I won't guess at the number there are of those, but I would say, it's approximately, a lot of them.

The only thing worse than that is "a corpse without soul" who does it in their physical body. Maybe this is what he plans. There are not very many of those.

Every one of us has the full spectrum of choice from yoga to a normal material life to sorcery. The Path would be useless if we weren't faced with challenges and obstacles, pain, corruptive influences, and every chance to betray trust. Growing a strong heart is the first and foremost way to be. In the Masters' eyes, this is much more important than putting out so much information to make an "occultist mill". And this is the only way anyone could ever know them, because if people randomly came asking them "hey are you...", they would deny it. It leads to the true conscious immortality where there is not really death, i. e. continuity from body to body.

[shaberon]

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/3/3f/Dunhuang_Mogao_Ku_2013.12.31_12-30-18.jpg/450px-Dunhuang_Mogao_Ku_2013.12.31_12-30-18.jpg

There is the facade to approximately 500 caves in the Mogao complex at Dunhuang, China. This is where the northern and southern routes of the Silk Road join, or split, depending which way you're going. It was a very old Buddhist monastery; but around 1900, explorers opened a wall and found a trove of 60,000 manuscripts, not only Buddhist ones, but also Daoist, Zoroastrian, and Nestorian (Christian), that had been sealed nearly a thousand years ago, some of them already being centuries old at that time. The monastery had continued to function since then, so this was just some of the "extra stuff" squirreled away for future reference.

The town exists by an oasis:

http://www.smashinglists.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/11/Crescent-Lake-in-Chinas-Gobi-Desert.jpg

Which sadly is drying out.

That area is filled with dinosaur fossils, ruined towns, and dried lake beds. Vast amounts of subterranean water. So nothing constitutes "empirical proof" and likely never will, but I could easily see Mogao as an arm of the Trans-Himalayan Lodge, and one of those ruins could easily have been the mythical Shamballa, which was supposed to have been on an island in a lake.

The literature removed from Mogao (and sold to collectors) represents a very old religious tolerance, the likes of which simply did not exist in Europe. Instead, Capuchin and Jesuit missionaries went into Tibet around 1700, seeking converts, at which they were not particularly successful; eventually the missions were scrapped. One of the Jesuit's logs indicates he spent a lot of time trying to learn Tibetan language and the beliefs of Buddhism, and while he did get a lot of it down, he was simply unable to comprehend the Void.

Linear minds are unable to do so.

In those loose articles from the TS, there is a figure given about outsiders who applied to be chelas, disciples, of the Masters. They had instituted a seven-year probationary period for this. Seventy-two people applied for it, but only three of them did not fail their probation, and only one achieved the full result. HPB was offered the "messenger" role for only one reason: she had the highest-functioning astral senses of anyone in Europe. This offer came when she was twenty, and was contingent upon her spending time in Tibet.

Well, she obviously spent time as a medium, and went through a lot of other things that only represent a person struggling with circumstances. The only reason that she was eventually successful, was that, despite all the problems and setbacks, she never gave up, never doubted or repudiated, never mentally flinched from the purpose. It had nothing to do with her being perfect or infallible. It was the iron will of resolve to endure numerous brushes with death, all kinds of public humiliation, any chance to have an easy or even a normal life, for much longer than seven years. If she had thought, even once, that Morya was a waste of time, the whole thing would have collapsed.

[shaberon]

Bastille Day

There was a situation that was considerably more complicated, than that of the American Revolution, in France. In the Enlightenment era, basically all of the elements of intellectual history and the issues we still face today, emerged onto the world stage. The places in which you could speak about "enlightened" ideals were fairly restricted; your private homes, or, a privately-owned social lodge. Industrialization was coming, but most people were quite poor paying some 50% of their wages to the establishment, who did whatever they wanted with it.

The unseen, monolithic force that worked its way through to demolish tyranny, was not the Illuminati, but it was, in the opinion of WQJ and HPB, the nameless individual called the Count of St. Germain.

The reason he had any relation to the Himalayan Lodge, was not really because he was a chela, but he was one of those rare individuals like Thomas Vaughan who was genius enough to crack alchemical knowledge into the level of the Masters, and they became aware of it and initiated some sort of link. But mostly he acted independently.

There are not official records of the Count, everything about him is based on personal memoirs (such as Cassanova wrote), and of course those can range anywhere from questionable to slander. Whereas many people claimed to have seen him after he supposedly died, others claim he became a teaching Master, HPB and WQJ never claimed to have met him or known anything about him. However, they were quite possibly able to have seen memoirs that were never printed, such as the Adhemars'.

Her great-grandfather was a major general in tsarist forces around 1796-1798, which, in terms of his "future map", St. Germain would have had to convey that after his reported death, and well after the Revolution started. Otherwise he was in Russia 1762, installing Catherine the Great, but the Prince would have been about seven years old then. No telling when it dropped in the Russian's library.

Tsarists later forged "Protocols of the Elders of Zion" to discredit the Jews. It was a slight alteration of "Dialogue between Montesqiu and Machiavelli in Hell".

It is hard to tell what the Count might have done, since it must have been set well ahead of time. He was not a Mason, but they too came to look at him as a guide. It looks like he envisioned an Industrial Age where people could find work and afford the things being made, with a big leash on the power of the church and the government. In the process, he probably found out the Terror would happen, and it was too late.

The 1782 Masonic Convention at Wilhelmsbad was a continental get-together, the Illuminati recruited there but were not very successful. It mostly marked the beginning of the end for the Strict Observance Rite. The Philaletheans (Martinists) also recruited there, the Lodge of Savalette Langes who was instrumental in the French Revolution. This group and the Philadelphes or Philadelphians who sprung forth later were the main revolutionary force, at least as far as Masons go. Masons overall tried to suppress the Terror and many found themselves at the guillotine. St. Germain had been gone from France for many years and was mostly in Germany. It's possible he could have influenced Savalette at the conventions, but otherwise he seems to have been done with France by this time.

The Philaletheans soon called their own convention around 1785. They were trying to get Cagliostro to take charge, but he insisted upon using Egyptian Rite and told them they would have to burn all their own literature. So this didn't work out.

They would probably be the core of "French conspiracies", however, much as the goal of the American Revolution was to replace the government, so was the French; it was not to ruin or destroy the country.

[shaberon]

India in Greece, or, Truth in Mythology

That is a book from around 1862 which looks at very similar ideas to those promoted by the TS shortly thereafter. Specifically, India being the core from which most of the Western civilizations descended. One interesting point is that the author states that Lukshur, or Lookshoor, in Balochistan is the parent city of Luxor, Egypt. It is about forty miles west of Bela, at 26,14 N and 65,52 E. The same road is still there on a modern map. No Lukshur, and so far I have not found a correspondence in lists of archaeological sites.

HPB has rephrased this statement into an assertion that the Brotherhood of Lukshur, being an ancient and primary branch of the Great Lodge, was the parent of the Brotherhood of Luxor, which she encountered in Egypt, likely in the guise of Paolos Metamon. It's not exactly the same as the HB of L, the Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor, formed in Europe, which she delved into and eventually left.

Europe's spiritual orphanage was totally self-inflicted. The Roman state wiped out the druids, not on a religious basis, but because they could have been a threat. They actually admired the druids, who had a 20 year training period, which was generally held to be the same body of knowledge as all the other ancient colleges. Then when the Roman church became powerful, it literally started wiping out such colleges and killing people for thinking--starting around 396 by destroying Eleusis, then the Serapeum, and in 414 the murder of Hypatia, last High Priestess of Neo-Platonic Theurgy. In the subsequent Dark Age, centuries later, "Emperor" Charlemagne was barely able to learn how to sign his name.

The Antiochian Syriac Church from around the year 37 claimed the primacy of Peter for itself, and denied it to Rome. The Church of the East spread non-violently all the way to China. Many of the Eastern churches believed in Nestorianism, which says that Jesus was fully human and a separate nature from Christ which was fully divine. As this implies that it was a human being who died on the cross, it eliminates the doctrine of Vicarious Atonement--so it's called a heresy. Prophet Mohammed was raised in a Nestorian community.

The opposite of the Dark Age would be Enlightenment, from a Renaissance, or rebirth of everything they used to have, but had discarded. There was one temporarily in Spain, but it didn't stick around. There were always individuals and small communities, but it was difficult and dangerous, as the people of southern France found out when the Albigensian Crusade slew them in the thousands.

In 1409, the Buddhist reformer Tson kha pa founded Ganden monastery. The TS lore attributes him with the impulse of centennial attempts to provide "spiritual messengers" to the West in an attempt to lift the Dark Age for the general public.

This appears to have been set in motion around 1438 when the Byzantine Gemistos Plethon was the first to publicly introduce Neo-Platonism in about 900 years. It took place at the Platonic Academy of Lorenzo Medici. This is well-known as a source of strength for all things Renaissance. One of the brightest participants was Pico della Mirandola. He says he found a treasure trove of ancient wisdom in the old Etruscan town of Perugia, which had managed to remain independent of the papacy.

Although the Academy crumbled after they died, according to Kenneth MacKenzie, around 1498 their knowledge rebounded in the group called Fratres Lucis. This was considered a branch of the Brotherhood of Luxor. What this group actually was, is somewhat unclear, and the name was later recycled in Germany and by MacKenzie himself. MacKenzie was intitiated into it around 1850 in Hungary by Count Aponyi, a Secret Chief of the order.

It had been much more successful in Eastern Europe; in the 1500s, Emperor Rudolf II (reigned 1576-1612) made Prague a center for Alchemy and Astrology in a fairly mainstream way. Whatever FL was, is fairly difficult to trace, as outside of Prague and Hungary, you would face the Inquisition and eventually the Jesuits--this being the major need for secret societies and codes and the like.

HPB claims that St. Martin, Mesmer, Cagliostro, and St. Germain were all in FL, and puts them on a pedestal above all their contemporaries. At that point, it starts getting a little dangerous as there are more records available, and of course the controversy from the revolutionary activity.

St. Germain blamed the 1756 Treaty of Versailles for the troubles of Europe. In 1760, Louis XV sent him on a peace mission to the Hague. While there, he addressed another huge issue, France's war debt to the East India Company. He negotiated with the directors Adrian and Thomas Hope and possibly pledged his own credit to get the country some more cash. A Saxon minister, M. de Kauderbach, reported that St. Germain told him a further problem was the weakness of the king against the Paris-Duverney banking brothers, who would not hesitate to kill France for money.

Cagliostro came around shortly after that. HPB found out he was not the forger Giuseppe Balsamo, an accusation by a spy/blackmailer named Theveneau de Morande, who later retracted the story. His parentage was unknown and he was called Acharat, raised in Arabia by a mentor named Althotas. In 1766, they went to Malta, where Althotas donned the insignia of the Knights of Malta and Grand Master Pinto initiated Acharat into the order, giving him the name Cagliostro. Two years later, the Grand Master expelled the Jesuits and converted their wealth into the University of Malta. Cagliostro wound up with a wife named Lorenza Feliciani, who was the source of his troubles, being a tool of the Jesuits.

In 1776, St. Germain went to meet Mesmer, who was considered the 18th century "Eastern messenger". Mesmer was the one who got the child prodigy Mozart taken seriously. He also had Haydn as a regular at his palace, and was a fan of the "glass spheres" of Kirchner. After this meeting, Mesmer left the palace and went full-time as a healer.

Around 1780, a Jewish-tolerant FL was founded by von Ecker, which included the "messiah" Sabbatai Zevi, infamous for the "Sabbatean Frankists".

In 1782, the convent of the Strict Observance at Wilhelmsbad asked many Masons all the important questions. The only answer they figured out was that the Strict Observance was spurious, as they had no real Templar heritage. However, at this time, one participant, Count de Virieu, sensed a conspiracy neither church nor monarch will withstand. He didn't write a book, he just made one statement, so there are no further details.

1785 was another large, pivotal Masonic conference, started by Savalette des Langes--the one who had asked Cagliostro to be the head of the Philalethes, which never happened. St. Martin and Mesmer were too busy to go to it. After asking many continental masons all the big questions, no answers were resolved. Around the same time, Cagliostro was implicated then acquitted in the "Diamond Necklace Affair"--kind of a straw that broke the camel's back. Given the condition of France, no one was very happy that the royals would be shelling out over a million francs for a piece of jewelry.

A person called Ernst von Gochhausen then created a book called "Revelations about the cosmopolitan political system" which predicted the French Revolution by Masons, Illuminati, and Jesuits. I don't think he was at this convention, not sure what lodge he belonged to; the text is online, in German blackletter.

Nicholas Bonneville, impressed by J J C Bode of the Bavarian Illuminati, started a newsletter called "The Tribune of the People" which called for a citizens' militia, and was among the first to offer to take the Bastille. He was a disciple of St. Martin and friend of Thomas Paine, and opposed to the Terror. He also wrote "The Jesuits expelled from Masonry" and "Broken Dagger by Masons" from an experience in English Masonry, where he denounced the Jesuits as promoters of the Templar myth and doctrine of revenge.

This is wildly mythical, but, especially once the bad background ends, here is a glimpse of Pinto (https://sebastianalejandro.wordpress.com/2007/09/02/secrets-of-malta-knights-glimpse-of-initiation-as-practiced-by-the-knights-of-malta-over-200-years-ago/) suggesting at the time at least, Knights of Malta were Johannites and magic users. Depicted as within Catholicism, but largely independent from the Pope, unlike the Jesuits. In those stories, Pinto is shown as having a friendship with St. Germain, and they thwarted an infiltration by Weishaupt and others, making warnings about money men and priests. The knights were eventually defeated by Napoleon who was also against financiers.

1530 was the Maltese Falcon when they were granted Malta by H. R. E. Charles V (reigned 1519-1554), one of the most powerful and complex people. Charles IV (reigned 1355-1378) was the one who opened Prague's walls to Alchemy which, according to Om Times (https://omtimes.com/2016/12/prague-alchemy-sacred-geometry/), is associated with ley lines, seven hills and a rosy cross. In 1348, he already granted a charter for the University of Florence, according to Conciatore (https://www.conciatore.org/2017/07/alchemy-school.html), a Florentine alchemy tradition.

That's kind of...the "tip of the iceberg" of secret societies becoming a little more public. There was no consensus among them, no real central control. People definitely needed to dig their way out from a millenium of being killed for thinking and the equally harsh tyranny of most of the monarchs. This natural and inevitable result of the accumulated injustice was a good beginning; but then was used as a foot stool by banks and corporations to become the new kings. Even HPB recognized that the liberties granted by revolution had descended into "oppression of the people by the people". She simply couldn't stand politics, considering it "the false of the false" and pitied a diplomat whose job was basically to go out and tell lies all day. So she left it alone.

As far as her being some kind of spy or banker's agent, when one of the Sassoons in India offered her a huge pile of money to put on a magic show, she basically told him to bite it.

She kept up her teachings until two weeks before dying miserably. Where she was actually going, was unlike anything else that anyone in Europe or America was doing. It was going into kundalini and kriyashakti, which, roughly, is the "power of the gods": the ability to make a mental picture and cause it to happen, or to create something. As a proponent of Raja Yoga, the method had nothing to do with Hatha Yoga or pranayama, the "breathing exercises". She wanted to teach the "kundalini of the heart", which is something different from the physical kundalini of the lower spine. So this is also different from most of the popular Indian methods.

[Chester]

Helena Blavatsky was dodgy. I mean, just look at her.

Definitely a lot of disinfo, and judging by her books, she came from a pretty dark place. Lots of darkside/left-hand stuff in her books. But a lot of truth too. Not that different from these days.

The Plagiarisms Of Madame Blavatsky

http://rense.com/general66/blav.htm

[shaberon]

Coleman has also been refuted:

https://blavatskytheosophy.com/was-blavatsky-a-plagiarist/

As far as disinformation, I've already dredged out the fact that Isabel Cooper-Oakley (ICO) was hosed by a forgery about St. Germain (Lamothe-Langon who published in Adhemar's name), which is more of an understandable mistake, than an attempt to deceive. The point of "rense" appears to be more devil scare and "Illuminati-religion", which is the echo of British Fascism as previously mentioned. The TS material is, nominally, totally plagiaristic, as it is not supposed to be anything original, but a review of all the old traditions. Europe by no means needed anyone to "revive an interest in the occult"--that took place in the Renaissance. If anything, the TS was kind of putting a leash on it, trying to sift the genuine from the spurious, and chiefly, to put an Eastern stamp on it. If they need to be blamed for promoting Eastern doctrines (karma and reincarnation) when everyone around there figured it was inferior and ignorant, then we would remain with a judgmental god and sempiternity.

I've tried going over that Coleman angle, as well as the Coulomb stuff, the Society for Psychical Research, and K. Paul Johnson, none of it really holds water.

[Chester]

Coleman has also been refuted:

https://blavatskytheosophy.com/was-blavatsky-a-plagiarist/

As far as disinformation, I've already dredged out the fact that Isabel Cooper-Oakley (ICO) was hosed by a forgery about St. Germain (Lamothe-Langon who published in Adhemar's name), which is more of an understandable mistake, than an attempt to deceive. The point of "rense" appears to be more devil scare and "Illuminati-religion", which is the echo of British Fascism as previously mentioned. The TS material is, nominally, totally plagiaristic, as it is not supposed to be anything original, but a review of all the old traditions. Europe by no means needed anyone to "revive an interest in the occult"--that took place in the Renaissance. If anything, the TS was kind of putting a leash on it, trying to sift the genuine from the spurious, and chiefly, to put an Eastern stamp on it. If they need to be blamed for promoting Eastern doctrines (karma and reincarnation) when everyone around there figured it was inferior and ignorant, then we would remain with a judgmental god and sempiternity.

I've tried going over that Coleman angle, as well as the Coulomb stuff, the Society for Psychical Research, and K. Paul Johnson, none of it really holds water.

Great response, clearly you have done your homework. Thank you.

[Chester]

...there is one error in the thread: someone claimed HPB had a "spirit guide" called Djwhal Khul.

He was not a channeled spirit guide. He was an actual person who was not "perfect" that broke his nose on a door from being in a hurry.

A former member of this forum told me that when he was a young man, he came into contact with Djwhal Khul. It has been a few years since my communications with this former member but I recall the form of communication occurred with DK via this former member's "astral travel" experiences. This former member would share about all that he learned as if it were not only "truth" but "THE TRUTH" and did so in such a way that everyone else's explorations (if their experiences did not fit within the scope of his truth) were delusions.

Not long ago I reached the point in my own explorations that I am able to accept not only the experiences of others but also their own validations, interpretations and even the paradigms they suggest are "real" from all their experiences and interpretations up to the point where they then begin to impose these things on others. That is where the line (for me) feels "crossed" and that the one who imposes their paradigm can and maybe should be challenged for their imposition.

Why I have written the above is that this former member ended up promoting the Laurency material (here (http://www.laurency.com/introduc.htm)).

One last statement before I write my conclusion. I have not experienced any imposition of a paradigm in this thread. In fact, I get the sense that there is an attempt to set the record straight (as best as it might be).

Sadly, I can't find the right words for my statement.

I guess I am saying that I am glad I stopped following and am glad I have resolved to explore my own wonderment and that my hope and desire is that I may do so eternally (as long as I continue to wish so to do).

[Chester]

Codex Nazareus was one thing that slipped through their fingers, and became available in English in 2011.

I searched for this yet have not been able to find it. Is there a link to this in English or some other form of presentation such as a book? I am personally fascinated by everything Gnostic.

[shaberon]

Codex Nazareus is what "we" called it in the West--in their obscure dialect, Ginza Rba.

http://gnosis.org/library/ginzarba.htm

Is an E. S. Drower version, which is a little older. Since there is a new Mandean diaspora, thanks to the Iraq wars, they have provided their own translation, at least according to Wiki: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ginza_Rba

That refers to the 2011 version, printed in Australia...not sure if it is online. For purposes of authenticity, I would think that might be a better standard than an outsider's version. They do have multiple scriptures, including Sabian astrology; although priests have a long educational period and are probably the only ones with in-depth knowledge, the people as a whole, seem to be extremely pure and peaceful--even though there are not many left. Drower's version was a little hard for me to read, but right off the bat, you see that they honor: the One Life.

That's an interesting post about someone astrally visiting Djwhal Kul. Assuming DK was a successful chela of the late 1800s, it follows that his lifespan would be longer than usual, and at some point, he would qualify as a guru to younger seekers. Mostly, a guru relationship is completely personal and private--similarly to how "The Mahatma Letters" were not intended for publication, and, overall, Mahatmas are not seeking publicity, or broadcasting messages to the world. Yet, they and their disciples have been congregating on the inner planes...forever. I think it is up to us to "find our way" to the meeting instead of the other way around.

In all humility, I would never personally promote any dream, vision, or astral experience...the ordinary world is tricky enough, the next one even moreso. Granted, there are probably a lot of people whose ability is more stable and lucid than my own, and, if so, they are less likely to talk about it. I think that is fairly standard, and if there is a use for a public revelation approximately once per century, that seems to be on par. We already have plenty of spiritual knowledge available. As a species, we've barely begun using much of it.

To be technical, the Mayavi-rupa that the Masters use is a mental projection; it's invulnerable. If you have an astral projection, then something that hurts it, will have repercussions on your physical body; you may have known someone who wakes up with bruises from some kind of bad dream. If you "materialize" this astral body, it can, for example, be injured by an ordinary knife. I don't feel qualified to do anything but be aware that it must take years of discipline to negotiate all the loops of "consciousness transference" to move from a stage of raw experience to one of crystal clear clairvoyance. I hope this makes sense. It's generally held to be guided by a "still small voice" rather than a blaring advertisement.

So while it's very likely that the real DK did continue and probably has friends in India, the fact that he was heavily "advertised" by CWL, AAB, and the "I Am" movement, would have definitely created an astral form that has a life of its own--and this would be relatively easy for us to contact, whereas it would be unlikely the real one pays attention to any individuals outside of his circle of associates. Maybe a few. And again, even though those types of relationships are supposed to be purely personal, if he *did* say anything, it shouldn't be in the form "Master says, you obey", it would basically have to be thrown to the wolves, to stand or fall on its own merit.

[Flash]

Shaveron:Agreed.

On a personal level, it will be just a few more weeks before moving to a new house, with people, at which point I might vanish from the internet completely. In the meantime, since there are tons of books from history, and a gazillion websites of today, I just thought I'd try participating. But is something wrong with reading? Am I allowed to feel in my heart that Goddess and women's leadership might well provide a better system than the masculine, materialistic one there is today?

So yes, I agree that actions of the heart are the most important thing. Not sure why that would amount to the end of reading and writing though.


WOW, what a good resume of everything you have thoroughly studied. I tremendously enjoyed reading your posts.

I truly hope your moving will not hamper any further writing of yours.

I rarely saw such a good writing and thorough understanding of those different schools and groups, their historical context which is a must undrestand in order to validate the content of the given schools and groups, and more...

I read most of your posts

THANks a lot

May I just give you a tiniy comment: all the acronyms you use make the reading very difficult for me, and probably also for readers not well versed in the topic and/or for readers whose mother tongue is not English. Apart from that, real great job.

--------------

Thunder 24, I think your comment is justified for most people, but Shaberon. When someone has studied the topic in depth as he did, it is highly probable that he has lived the dictum of his readings with a literal passion, heart very open.

___________

Sam, here is what I was trying to tell you few years ago when we were talking right hand path vs left hand path. It is much more better expressed here than I could ever have:


It was going into kundalini and kriyashakti, which, roughly, is the "power of the gods": the ability to make a mental picture and cause it to happen, or to create something. As a proponent of Raja Yoga, the method had nothing to do with Hatha Yoga or pranayama, the "breathing exercises". She wanted to teach the "kundalini of the heart", which is something different from the physical kundalini of the lower spine. So this is also different from most of the popular Indian methods.http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1084090&viewfull=1#post1084090

Here the key being " the kundalini of the heart" quite literally, physical symptoms being similar to the spine kundalini, but in the heart, in order to have clear sight, clear feelings, clear being. Then kundalini of the spine may follow without danger to succomb to the left hand path or shadow path or devil path, call it as you want, let just say the more difficult path in the long run.

Or this for left vs right, talking of Aquino, the head of Satan church


Michael Aquino is going to cross-grain Nature and live in his astral shell after death for a very long time as a sorcerer. He is very well known and will have absolutely no problem latching on to streams of energy flowing around the world. As long as people keep feeding him, he might be able to hold out through the end of the human race.

But then he will lose his sense of feeling.

Many centuries, perhaps millenia will go past until he goes deaf.

The wheel will ever turn as he grasps for his personal immortality thing until he loses all of his astral senses. And so on with losing all the cores of conscious thought. After that, he will be left as basically an unconscious lump headed into a "heat death" until the whole solar system gets recycled. That is what he will experience. That is what a sorceror is. I won't guess at the number there are of those, but I would say, it's approximately, a lot of them.

The only thing worse than that is "a corpse without soul" who does it in their physical body. Maybe this is what he plans. There are not very many of those.

Every one of us has the full spectrum of choice from yoga to a normal material life to sorcery. The Path would be useless if we weren't faced with challenges and obstacles, pain, corruptive influences, and every chance to betray trust. Growing a strong heart is the first and foremost way to be. In the Masters' eyes, this is much more important than putting out so much information to make an "occultist mill". And this is the only way anyone could ever know them, because if people randomly came asking them "hey are you...", they would deny it. It leads to the true conscious immortality where there is not really death, i. e. continuity from body to body.

[shaberon]

Hi Flash, thanks. Point taken about acronyms; they're pretty standard in most of the literature, but, of course, that would be confusing if you're not used to it.

You are right about spinal kundalini. It's not so much that if you experience it, you go straight to hell, more that it can be a diversion, and could proceed to dangerous territory. And if there is a higher form of it, that's what should be taught. What that actually *means*, is something I have yet to learn; or, not so much learn about, as know from experience.

I was surprised about the Aquino stuff and never really looked at why he made the "Temple of Set", but that technique of personal immortality must have something to do with it. LaVey's "Church of Satan" had no real spiritual doctrine, he didn't necessarily deny spirituality, but he didn't deal with it at all. Emphasized flesh and basically left any spiritual beliefs up to the individual. His "Enochian Keys" are copies of those from John Dee/Edward Kelley, except where the originals stated "Most High God" he replaced that with "flesh".

The "Blavatsky = British Agent" line seems to have come forth from an Indian guy called Ajit Vadakyil. He's modern and fairly elaborate and probably another provider of a very mixed bag of things. A few comments from other Indians show that, among his other difficulties, he is in the habit of blaming Rothschild for "everything": https://www.quora.com/Who-is-Ajit-Vadakayil

And then, I guess "because he's Indian it must be true", his stuff is taken up and repeated by the Rense and other websites.

It's the same process that happened in the Enlightenment era when the public was really first able to start dealing with variety. In a letter on this page from Isabel Cooper Oakley, a German official describes a coalition of materialists that had been active since 1765 under the auspices of Frederick Nicolai: http://sacred-texts.com/sro/mmm/mmm02.htm

And they figure the Catholics tried to pin the materialists' activities onto the mystics, Abbe' Barruel and others being the Vajit Vadakayils of that time. Being largely unemployed in 1773, the Jesuits set about to infiltrate Masonry and Rosicrucianism. This could only increase the confusion and propaganda.

Jews had a pretty hard time in doing the same. Even though von Ecker's Fratres Lucis of around 1780, technically opened the door for them, one of the obstacles was that he required members to be Masons, which they were not likely to accomplish. Furthermore, one of the order's rules was that a member "must not be an oppressor of the poor". Accordingly, it seems fairly hard to frame this group as a Rothschild/Jewish vessel of domination. This article http://cliffordshack-article-archive-storage.blogspot.com/2012/01/jews-freemasonry-1723-1939-chapter-3.html depicts that fairly well, much better than the kind that says "Jews are linked to Masonry so they did it". I would tend to agree that "Sabbatean Frankists" have some serious issues, but as far as them owning or operating a Masonic or other type of lodge, that would probably be a little further down the road.

I have a hard time finding anything to support William Judge's opinion that St. Germain personally instigated the French Revolution. Perhaps one reason he was involved in the Russian coup of 1762, was not necessarily to install Catherine, but to stop Peter. Russian army was marching to attack the now-German, but then-Danish, provinces of Schleswig-Holstein, and then when Peter was gone, they turned around. Those provinces became the domain of Prince Karl of Hesse, Landgrave of Schleswig-Holstein, the person with whom St. Germain stayed at the end of his "official" life. Karl of Hesse was a devout Protestant Christian, who never gained a good understanding of mysticism, although he had joined German Masonry, the Jacobins, and the Bavarian Illuminati and attended the big masonic conventions.

He did not think that Adam Weishaupt and Baron Knigge had the greatest ideas, and mostly admired J J C Bode, whom he thought believed in a Rousseau-ish philosophy mixed with moral religion. He also found that seeds of the revolution were present at the 1782 Wilhelmsbad convention, without going into much detail. Prince Karl left his own book of memoirs, a lot of which is available in this typically awkward Google translation: https://translate.googleusercontent.com/translate_c?depth=1&hl=en&prev=search&rurl=translate.google.com&sl=fr&u=https://fr.wikisource.org/wiki/Un_Prince_allemand_du_XVIIIe_si%25C3%25A8cle_d%25E2%2580%2599apr%25C3%25A8s_des_m%25C3%25A9moires_in %25C3%25A9dits/02&usg=ALkJrhgb3xFy_EgStIgGFjkLCUFkRA2bJQ

In this perspective, one can discern three over-arching schools of thought:

Establishment (Catholics, monarchists)
Majority counterculture (Protestants, materialists, violent revolutionaries)
Minority counterculture (occultists, mystic philosophers, mystic revolutionaries)

The main people that seem to have scooped their hands into an international mystic network wind up being Karl of Hesse, J J C Bode, and Savalette des Langes. Nicholas Bonneville certainly stirred up the masses. It's hard to show St. Germain as having as much of a concrete role as those guys--or deny it for that matter. The things he is known to have said, are quite accurate in terms of the situation around the Seven Years' War, in which, the main powers, Britain and France, were both submerged heavily in debt to the banks--and that debt was hugely influential to both the American and French revolutions.

I did not know this, but there turns out to be a huge pile of Theosophical Society letters that would make a book almost as big as The Mahatma Letters. Most of them are Madame Blavatsky's, and I thought it gave a pretty clear impression of what it's like to be dying of a kidney infection while trying to write an expansion of Isis Unveiled and all the people in the organization turn into a choir of monkeys. So the letters are very anguished, she goes nuts, wacko, which I thought was quite charming. Once more, the notion comes up that the Eastern brothers wind up disinterested in the Europeans, and have a much better connection with the North/South American Indians. She didn't know much science, and was forced to deal with it, as the Great Lodge has foreknowledge of things like the divisibility of the atom, radiation, and credits a Mr. Crooke with getting close to what they call zero point of matter. So it was very compelling along the lines of something that's very human and personal, something very elegant compared to the bewildering web of the prior European lodges, and has nothing to do with either the ruin of civilization, or its takeover by banks and governments.

http://www.phx-ult-lodge.org/Letters%20of%20HPB.htm

Those are almost all of a mundane nature with only a few additional "Mahatma Letters" at the end. In those writing, OL is Old Lady (Madame B). "Boss" sometimes means Col. Olcott and sometimes Morya (I think). Pelings is Tibetan for foreigners, particularly English, but not Russians (urusso). You don't know exactly what the letters are replies to, but even though it's only half the conversation, the picture starts coming to life.

[shaberon]

Coast to Coast

I never knew anything about this. Many years ago, more than one person asked me if I listened to Coast to Coast, which I did not. They said it was a talk show where they "talk about some of that stuff you're in to". I just shrugged and kept going.

In trying to find a point of view that relates to...most of the issues I have with a lot of the stuff that's online, I found a huge trove of material by a guy in the Netherlands called Joel van der Reijden. He has a purely academic way of doing things, and I don't yet see any issues; in fact, he identifies most of the same things precisely.

It's not a trendy site with daily or weekly updates or guests; it's a huge amount of research projects mostly post-World War II up through modern times. He listened to Coast to Coast for a while until he realized you could listen to 500 hours of that stuff and not really learn much. So he tore into it--"cult of national security trolls".

He does have a small article against Atlantis that I wouldn't pay much attention to. But with a clear and sterling emphasis on modern things, he did put together a huge amount of solid research most of which is cited. One of the first major pieces was on the Dutroux affair, and no one would publish it. He wound up bribing Alex Jones $500 to do it, and it still wound up under an Illuminati banner. From there he goes to the things Jones won't talk about--the gangs of the far right--and pinpoints Jones, Rense, etc. as mouthpieces for the same. Huge thread about disinformation flow through the controlled underground, without the scare tactics or sensationalism. Uproots most of the popular names that feature on many web pages.

I can't swear he's 100% correct in every detail, but manages to disassemble everything from Roswell and Majestic 12 up to current times, while exposing a lot of the establishment for what it is. Worth a look http://www.isgp.nl/index

"Institute for the Study of Globalization and Covert Politics"

[we-R-one]

Am I allowed to feel in my heart that Goddess and women's leadership might well provide a better system than the masculine, materialistic one there is today?

So yes, I agree that actions of the heart are the most important thing.


India in Greece, or, Truth in Mythology

She kept up her teachings until two weeks before dying miserably. Where she was actually going, was unlike anything else that anyone in Europe or America was doing. It was going into kundalini and kriyashakti, which, roughly, is the "power of the gods": the ability to make a mental picture and cause it to happen, or to create something. As a proponent of Raja Yoga, the method had nothing to do with Hatha Yoga or pranayama, the "breathing exercises". She wanted to teach the "kundalini of the heart", which is something different from the physical kundalini of the lower spine. So this is also different from most of the popular Indian methods.

I no longer post on here, but occasionally read, and your comments caught my eye. Maybe I can offer insight that will enhance your knowledge base in addition to affirming your above statements, but it requires some reading to gain a full understanding. I’ve been touting ‘Kundalini of the Heart’ since 2012, where I posted my experience here:
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?52810-The-Solution-Is-In-Full-Swing-Are-You-On-Board

I have yet to come across anyone to this day that truly understands or has experienced a Kundalini of the heart in the manner I have, .....so.... unaware of the work of HPB, I’m pleased to see the discussion on such a topic and have an idea why her focus might have shifted to this subject which I hope you will be seen as you read through this post.

The point in sharing my story, is to possibly answer some questions about the times of Jesus based on who I was and how my experience today paralleled his own, in particular, the hanging on the cross. At the time I wrote the above thread, I did not know all my past life identities, but I knew I must have been an Essene back in the times of Jesus as I could ‘feel’ the connection immensely. I later discovered what I was describing in my experience on the same thread was very similar to what’s known as ‘The Way’. See here: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?52810-The-Solution-Is-In-Full-Swing-Are-You-On-Board&p=594595&viewfull=1#post594595

As I mentioned in my Kundalini story I had no formal training in this life time involving Kundalini, so of course the burning question became, how could I have such a profound moment with no spiritual schooling?

Fast forward to Oct. 2015, when I had my 3rd Akashic Record reading with the well known Kevin Ryerson and I found the answer. I was accurate in sensing my Essene connection and was told I had been cousin to Mary Magdalene. My name was Saint Mary Helena Salome back in the times of Jesus, and I had been one of the 3 sacred Mary’s. I believe He was both my cousin and nephew, if I’m understanding the documentation correctly. I was well versed in the sacred teachings, which would explain somewhat how I could have had such an experience with no apparent training in this lifetime. I also come from the Christ bloodline on both sides of my family making me wonder if there is some type of cell memory via DNA that can be attributed to instinctual knowledge of Kundalini. The ‘knowing’ I feel says the Essenes weren’t just the messengers of the Archangels, I believe some of us were the Archangels, and likely it’s where these teachings came from. How can I affirm this connection? Because in my reading I was told I come from the soul group Archangel Michael and Raphael. Kevin did not know my surname in this lifetime at the time of the reading, which just so happens to stand for ‘devotee of Saint Michael’. I have found no other surname with the same meaning. I was born in the City of Angels down on the 33rd parallel at St. Joseph’s hospital. My Kundalini experience occurred 3 hours away from the 33rd parallel in a town of 3 words, S.L.O. Too many coincidences to blow off, imo.

As I continued exploring under the ‘Know Thyself’ mantra, I began to notice 3’s and 7’s following me from one incarnation to the next....I knew this couldn’t be a coincidence and there must be some meaning behind the occurrence. Even Jesus was known to have 3’s following him around. Further study led to the discovery suggesting 3’s and the 7’s were the numbers of the ‘gods’. Suddenly my clairaudient ability kicked in and I heard, as if someone might be whispering in my ear....
’Follow the 3’s and the 7’s and then one might find who are the god’s from the heavens’.

It would be easy for anyone to laugh off this little clue, but in true synchronistic fashion I read in a recent National Geographic article that the ‘gods’ were known for their riddles, something I have often written to describe what I was uncovering, such as:
“Heal yourself through your heart and you help heal the world....this is 'The Way'.”

“The heart is key and the proponent to living in love and free”
Translation- The future is energy, and when we learn as a collective to harness that energy from our hearts, not our mind, the energetic foundation of our reality will change to one of love and peace.

"Take the positive and negative, transmute within the heart, in time a new society will form as it once had been from the start."

When you read my Kundalini story, you will see how this all makes sense to the quotes I said above. Additional findings giving credence to my story would be the discovery of a significant past life during the Atlantean times and here-in lies the ‘god’ connection. It was in that October reading I was told to look at the Greek goddess Artemis, twin to Apollo, daughter to Zeus. Not just believing the identities I had been given, I took the time to research and without difficulties found several matches to who I was compared to who I am today. I’m not going to list everything as this post will be long enough, but if someone were to seriously look at my case and my past identities they would see how these identities appear compelling based on who I am in the now. It matches so well it gives me the impression it’s a story made for telling because it’s so painfully obvious.

Artemis was known to be goddess of the moon, one of the 7 planets. She was also known to be a representation of the Divine Feminine something I can say I am today, and I was in my past life as Saint Mary Helena Salome and more currently Mary Queen of Scots(Rosslyn chapel is supposedly littered with symbolism of The Divine Feminine so there’s a clue to its significance). The Divine Feminine is necessary for Kundalini to occur as the Kundalini is the feminine aspect.
Consider reading this prophecy by Nostradamus and you will see how this ties into my story:
http://www.adishakti.org/nostradamus/nostradamus_prophecies_for_women.htm

Often the oligarchy will say Jesus failed on the cross...Well what exactly do they mean? Failed what? I feel confident that I can answer this based on who I was and what I experienced.

They tell us Jesus died on the cross for your sins....has anyone ever explained to you how he physically did this? Of course not! You are expected to accept it at face value and move on. Let me explain....

Jesus’ experience on the cross was by design with the point being to evoke a specific response! This was his mission! This is the same position I found myself in while subjected to an abusive situation, which you read in the above thread. I would consider it to be called a ‘sim’ aka ‘simulation’; yes, just like what is shown in the Divergent Movie Series. Why? Because you are living within a computer simulation as you are not your body you are consciousness. Some of us are being put into difficult ‘sims’ by design to evoke a response. Why? Because this is how you heal a planet,...see my quotes above.

A Kundalini of the heart occurs when the thought process of love forgiveness and compassion transpires in the heart, not the brain! The heart is both magnetic and electric and is tied to the Aether Field(scientifically proven). When one has a Kundalini of the heart, it creates an energetic template that goes out into the Aether Field which all will have access to, hence, this is how Jesus died for your sins. This affords you the opportunity to save yourself! This is the point as to why many are being put into difficult situations! Those who are, are not victims! It’s by design! And likely the ‘sim’ will be ugly and so in your face that you cannot avoid dealing with it...it’s the only way it will work as you will see in my own story. Some commit suicide because they become lost in the ‘sim’, lost in victim-hood as they have forgotten their purpose. Jesus’ well know ‘sim’ of being flogged and hung on the cross was brutal, but he didn’t fail and it’s the very reason why I believe I was able to replicate the same.

Recently while researching I came upon this photo of a painting depicting Jesus. As you can imagine from looking at the photo, I was elated because it was implying and supporting what I had uncovered through my own experience. This photo was taken in a church known as St. Mary’s located in the Highlands of Scotland and can be found on the website of researcher William Henry. The church was built in 1633. This tells me that somebody knew! Otherwise why paint it? And why does it match my theory so well? The picture was labeled 'Jesus tranmutes a heart with heavenly energy'.

http://i489.photobucket.com/albums/rr251/Idahophotos/JESUS%20IMAGE%20IN%20CHAPEL%20OF%20ST.%20MARY%20IN%20SCOTLAND.jpg (http://s489.photobucket.com/user/Idahophotos/media/JESUS%20IMAGE%20IN%20CHAPEL%20OF%20ST.%20MARY%20IN%20SCOTLAND.jpg.html)

By taking the time to ‘Know Thyself’ I have been able to fill in some missing pieces. I can tell you that it’s likely Jesus wasn’t from here as my own identity as Artemis is evidence that I came from somewhere else and since Jesus was from my soul group, as Archangel Michael and Jesus are one in the same,...likely he isn’t from Earth either. I suspected in all seriousness most of us didn’t originate from Earth and that this planet is merely a school for souls to learn and grow. I believe the Archangels are somehow tied to the Greek gods though I have yet to come across any reference in ancient texts, I can only assume the correlation based on who I’ve been, that there must be a connection.

So maybe now after you have time to read all that I’ve put before you, there will be a better understanding as to the significance of Kundalini of the heart, the role of the Divine Feminine and why HPB shifted her focus to such an important topic.
Before I add one more quote I said on here long ago, please keep the following in mind:
“The day science begins to study non-physical phenomena, it will make more progress in one decade than in all the previous centuries of its existence. To understand the true nature of the universe, one must think it terms of energy, frequency and vibration.”- Nikola Tesla

In June of 2013, I said in regards to our current situation on this planet:
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?60023-Within-24-hrs-news-that-will-take-down-the-power-structure--Glenn-Beck-s-claim-so-far-unsubstantiated-&p=687800&viewfull=1#post687800
“You can throw as many people out of the system as you want, you can bring some of these fraudulent organizations down, but the charade will continue over and over again like a broken record, until people change their vibratory level. You cannot address these problems with a 3D spacial perspective unless you want to keep living in 3D. You must look at the situation on an energetic level, a vibrational level. Everything living and non-living vibrates at specific frequencies. Until you can change the vibratory rate of this planet, we will continue doing the same thing over and over again, expecting different results. The vibrational level in each individual can be changed via emotional clearing. Emotional clearing is accomplished through acceptance and forgiveness of difficult situations put before every individual. By coming to terms with these issues through the process of forgiveness, love and compassion, one can change their vibratory rate there-by affecting the energy field we all inhabit. Until this happens on a mass scale we will continue on in the same manner. Each person who changes their vibrational level has an affect on the energy source field that surrounds them, and surrounds all of us.

Here's an example of holographic universe, we as individuals keep promoting these guys as being the "one's" to have the answer for us via these threads. The holographic response, the mirror of our errors,..... is the constant disappointment of their inability to produce the desired results we expect.

The "second coming" is you and nobody else. It's a collective effort of all, not just a selective few, those days are over! Until we understand this, we will continue on in our 3D misery and disappointment by promoting what these guys have to say. Seriously, I don't care if every single person in Congress is replaced. I don't care if the President in every single country is replaced. I don't care if we have access to free energy. I don't care if we no longer have money. None of this will matter because in time, the corruption will seep back in to place, because we're not addressing the vibratory frequency aspect of the situation.”we-R-one

I hope this answers some questions...

[shaberon]

Hi, thanks for posting that, I'll look into what you came up with.

So far in my personal experience, I would definitely say I feel the heart's presence as something very strong and completely different from head knowledge, and heart centered love as nothing emotional whatsoever, maybe a "power" is a more accurate term. But at this point, I wouldn't say that anything transcendental seems to be taking place.

On the other hand, I can say that the widely-known spinal kundalini is 100% real. This happened to me as a result of purification; I had no idea what it was. Eventually, I found a book simply called "Kundalini" by a guy called Gopi Krishna (I think) and it seemed pretty accurate. In his case, as he got older, it got a lot stronger until it filled his whole day.

I believe I experienced this for approximately two years, until it started dawning on me that it was kind of out of control, would never stop, and eventually I'd live on the second floor of a house barely able to move. So I kind of wound up having to...un-purify...to make it stop.

It's addictive and at the same time, fairly healthy, so it doesn't present an immediate risk. But, in modern terms, when you're driving down the highway and suddenly your vision fills with white scintillation thanks to this mysterious energy and you feel like you're starting to float, that could be considered slightly reckless, to say the least. That part is kind of like "oxygenating" one's self, but it also does something to the nerves which requires complete stillness.

Assuming this to have a higher correspondence in the heart, I would think not so much that "activating" it is something I desperately need to achieve, but that the path or process of moving in that direction, with the attitudes and behaviors that nurture it, is very significant.

With Theosophy, it was about the last thing that HPB came to with her "Esoteric Group", so it was verbal instruction, personal guidance. As such, it follows that it's not the "Freshman" level of Mysteries or Gnosticism, but we would expect it to be known and/or practiced by Jesus, Essenes, Theraputae, Epoptai, and so on. It might be found in a "veiled" form in Egyptian hieroglyphs, or in the Vedas, etc.

It seems weird that, humanity, as a whole, would kill off the knowledge of the heart's potential to the point where it has to be guarded but, yes...they do stuff like that, almost everywhere, all the time.

[lunaflare]

Seems all inspired teachings/texts/poems/songs invoke the wisdom of the heart.

Your post, We R one, triggered the thought that the mythical chalice- the Holy Grail- is this pulsing, electromagnetic, sensitive portal we call the heart.

I am also reminded of the fable, "The Little Prince", with the Prince's sincere love for his flower, his "rose".

And those oft quoted words from the Fox,
It is only through the heart that one can see clearly, what is essential is invisible to the eye

:heart:

[shaberon]

Good point about the Grail.

The Grail could well be the heart, the esoteric doctrine, and perhaps also an artifact or object. It was part of the lore of some of the Gnostics and many southern European "heretics" (Cathars, etc.). For a long time during the Dark Ages, its memory was carried by Troubadors--and during these times, songs, poems, and satire (satyr-plays) were the only safe vehicle for the kinds of things we can discuss openly now. Not the most "accurate" way to convey meanings, but a pretty strong way to keep "something" embedded in public consciousness.

In some cases, the covers can be pulled to find a literal meaning: such as Shakespeare's witches' recipe, involving an eye of newt--this did not mean enucleation of a harmless amphibian, it means a mustard seed.

The Grail is a little more elusive, and some accounts wind up with it heading east to the Nestorian/syncretic Prester John. Although that wouldn't make sense, regarding it as individual hearts, it kind of does when viewed as religious dogma and materialism pushing away the esoteric teaching & heart path. Romance was one of the "renaissance" ideas largely copied back from the Arabs. Marriage had mostly been a form of property ownership prior to that. Earthly loves and romances are easily a symbol of inner attraction and union to the eternal soul.

Close personal and individual loves will, for most of us, outshine the universal. I would imagine that the Rockefellers have love for their immediate family, and of course for their material success--but most likely it dies out not far from that. To pursue the Grail, perhaps it would always start from a family center, but someday it would be found with a stranger, even a rude and smelly one.

The strongest heart would be unaffected by heaps of our enemies' hatred showered upon us. Easy to say, and easy to believe until the test comes. That's part of why I would say it's not an emotional center, since such times aren't going to make you happy, like petting cats does for me. Pet the cat and never fear the grip of adversity.

[shaberon]

Koh-i-Noor

http://www.busbyjewelry.com/images/Image/Image/Koh%20I%20nur%20crown%281%29.jpg

This legendary, cursed (?) diamond tracks right along with some of the adepts' footsteps and can stand as a mnemonic "pointer". Originally found in India, when the Mughal dynasty took over, they had it mounted in the Peacock Throne. Eventually, the Mughals were devastated so badly by the Persian Nadir Shah, that when he carted off the Peacock Throne and most of the rest of their loot, he quit charging taxes for three years.

St. Germain was at the Persian court learning alchemy during the reign of Nadir Shah.

Later, the diamond made its way through Afghanistan, and thence to Punjab, where it wound up in the hands of the Sikh Maharaja Ranjit Singh. When the British finally defeated the Sikhs, it went to their crown jewels, and was displayed during the Great Exhibition of 1851.

Ranjit Singh is the person Paul Johnson would like to say was a "model" for the fictional Morya. It's true that Sikhs supported the Theosophical Society and that they have stronger ties to the Sikhs than are readily apparent from the literature. Other people from an academic point of view conclude that, due to the similarities, Theosophy must be based from Sikhism and/or its mystical doctrines, Sant Mat, Surat Shabd Yoga, Radhasoami. And they're fairly close.

The Morya that the Theosophists knew was almost certainly a Rajput Sikh by birth. HPB muddled the waters a bit by putting out different versions of their first meeting in London; in one, he came with the first delegation from Nepal--but he would have in no way blended in with Nepalese, being about 6' 8" in height. In another, he came with the Indian group during the Great Exhibition, during which a visitor who did not want to meet the Queen was mocked by the press as "Raja Misanthrope" and "Prince Jamla Samson" (jamla means contempt). In another version, he came with a "deposed prince", which would have been Ranjit's son Duleep, but he did not reach England until 1854. In one HPB account, they meet at someone's house; in another, she finds him in Hyde Park during the exhibition; and in another, in Ramsgate, which some people suspect really means Margate, as apparently there is a secluded altar in Margate of unknown origin. Either way, he more or less came with the stone and followed it to London.

A. P. Sinnett had a chance to go into the Radhasoami tradition. Then, perhaps he wrote to a non-existent person who was doing all he could to cover up his "descent" from this organization--or perhaps he wrote to a real person, who was more than perfectly aware of what was going on. In any case, understanding "Suby Ram" to refer to "Rai Selig Ram", a leader of one of the Radhasoami lineages, Mahatma Letter #40 includes the following response:

"Suby Ram — a truly good man — yet a devotee of another error. Not his guru's voice — his own. The voice of a pure, unselfish, earnest soul, absorbed in misguided, misdirected mysticism. Add to it a chronic disorder in that portion of the brain which responds to clear vision and the secret is soon told: that disorder was developed by forced visions; by hatha yog and prolonged asceticism. S. Ram is the chief medium and at same time the principal magnetic factor, who spreads his disease by infection — unconsciously to himself; who innoculates with his vision all the other disciples. There is one general law of vision (physical and mental or spiritual) but there is a qualifying special law proving that all vision must be determined by the quality or grade of man's spirit and soul, and also by the ability to translate divers qualities of waves of astral light into consciousness. There is but one general law of life, but innumerable laws qualify and determine the myriads of forms perceived and of sounds heard. There are those who are willingly and others who are unwillingly — blind. Mediums belong to the former, sensitives to the latter. Unless regularly initiated and trained — concerning the spiritual insight of things and the supposed revelations made unto man in all ages from Socrates down to Swedenborg and "Fern" — no self-tutored seer or clairaudient ever saw or heard quite correctly.

No harm and much instruction may come to you by joining his Society. Go on until he demands what you will be obliged to refuse. Learn and study. You are right: they say and affirm that the one and only God of the Universe was incarnated in their guru, and were such an individual to exist he would certainly be higher than any "planetary." But they are idolators, my friend. Their guru was no initiate only a man of extraordinary purity of life and powers of endurance. He had never consented to give up his notions of a personal god and even gods though offered more than once. He was born an orthodox Hindu and died a self-reformed Hindu, something like Kechub-Ch-Sen but higher purer and with no ambition to taint his bright soul. Many of us have regretted his self-delusion but he was too good to be forcibly interfered with. Join them and learn — but remember your sacred promise to K.H. "

Guru in the letter refers to the founder of Radhasoami, Shiv Dayal Singh, who by most accounts was spiritually self-taught. They haven't discussed the older Sant Mat, just this particular line that Sinnett was exposed to. "No harm and much instruction", with just those few caveats, is a pretty fair outlook. And the warnings almost make sense from sant mat's own tenet, which requires instruction from a living person. Morya is making a little joke since he finds nothing in manifestation higher than the planetaries.

Eckankar was an American movement that took a lot from Surat Shabd Yoga, recast it in their own way, and broke the connection. Surat Shabd is where our meditation on sound & color come from--do re mi fa so la ti, red orange yellow green blue indigo violet. Sikh mysticism was never discussed much by...well, anyone really. But there it sits, comparatively, quite close to the esoteric ancient wisdom. Rather than repackaging it as Eckankar, I would think it's worth a look on its own.

Such is some of the back story of the Koh-i-Noor diamond.

[blackdog]

Naturally, the slander has been made, you revive Indian philosophy to the west, so you are just opening the door for the Nazis to copy the Aryan race term and run with it. But this is an empty threat. Arya refers to "noble", as more of a spiritual noble than an earthly estate. Aryavarta was the old north Indian kingdom; same term is derived into the name Iran.

Didnt Blavatsky say that the Aryans were all the people of this cycle? In that sense, wouldnt we all be Aryans? Did Hitler and his occult friends misunderstand Blavatsky, or were they trying to create the next sub-race.....or have we just been lied to about the nature of the Nazi concept of the Aryan race?


What happened to good ol' Jesus?

Some have gone so far as to state there never was any such person, and was a complete fiction made up by the Flavians, for instance. Of course, many more have spent several centuries trying to enforce doctrines based on him being the only son of god: this scripture is literally true, authoritative, and you must accept or suffer eternal damnation.

I think it is unlikely there was a person named Jesus. I suppose there could have been, and then they loaded their bs story on top of his. The significance of his birth, though, is that it corresponds with the start of the Age of Pisces. It is the beginning of a new cycle, the birthday of the world. Virgil was able to predict the birth of a boy because he was aware of the secret doctrine, or the truth behind the allegories. He said "the cycle of the ages begins anew," according to some translations. Jesus' birth is the dawn of a new cycle, the reset of the precession of the equinoxes and a return to the age of Saturn, or the next Golden Age. Mankind has been resurrected or reborn and will grow to spiritual adulthood as the ages progress.


I was interested in interpretations of the serpent and the black sun. The serpent is the kundalini, and the black sun is the driver of cyclical history, roughly speaking. Is that correct?

[shaberon]

Firstly I misspoke in last post, there was an intermediate generation of Sikh ruler, Ranbir Singh. All Sikh men are Singh. All Sikh women are Kaur. It gets a little confusing, but in this case Ranbir Singh, father of Duleep, is who Mr. Johnson wanted to "model" Morya upon. If his research had flowed more towards "Sant Mat" it probably would have been more useful than trying to "model" the Mahatmas on well known political leaders. An article with the unforgettable title:

The Akhoond of Swat

is interesting, showing roughly the birth of the Taliban versus the Sikhs, and therein it specifically states that the Sirdars, or Sikh provincial rulers, had councils of Sant Mat practitioners, amongst which were "adepts of occult science".

Blackdog, the root race teachings were definitely twisted and made to fit Nazi agendas and the like. Yes, mostly no matter what type of physical body, people of this time period are generally Aryans. The few exceptions would be those like the New Guineans I linked, and that is mostly because they haven't grown out of the most materialistic/Atlantean phase of existence. As the soul develops, it can then be born in any kind of body and still be Aryan. Such a developed soul will not seek to eliminate other people based on their physical bodies. Alice Bailey actually said the Japanese could/should be wiped out because they were still "too Atlantean", even though this is probably one of the newest body types/cultures in the far East, and it's just another point I think she made up. The Aryan body type was, at first, what advanced souls were born into, but it was so long ago that it's no longer much of a criterion.

I would tend to agree the "historical Jesus" is not literally described in the Gospels, but is probably a composite of Jeshu ben Pandera and maybe some other messiahs.

When you mention "reset of the precession of the equinoxes", this deals with the underlying conundrum of Astrology:

The Great Illusion

Which is the fact that, when we say "the Sun is in Taurus", it's really not. However, the statement is correct with respect to: a fixed line in space, around which, the earth's axis sweeps out a cone over 26,000 years--in other words, Taurus represents an "absolute clock" instead of its illusory/apparent physical position.

As the axis sweeps around this cone shape, also the pole star changes. In one of the Mahatma letters, I forget which, it decribes the "sun's sun" as being in the "Thigh of Hercules". This corresponds to the sun's apex--the point that the sun is traveling towards--as well as the north pole of earth's axis. As the axis sweeps, the pole star changes from Polaris, to Vega, to an area around Hercules, making a small circle in the overall northern area.

What seems to be around the Thigh of Hercules is Messier Object M92. This is a big star cluster like most of the Messier Objects, the difference being that M92 is one of the oldest known objects, being almost as old as the universe itself. This object would "mark cycles" better, I don't know offhand if "Astrological Year Zero" would show Vega as the pole star, or which one it would be, but in that area, you basically have a 26,000 year clock, which the solar system is flying into.

There were ten signs unti Virgo/Scorpio split, and something was added, Capricorn I think.

The black sun is a completely different object, I believe it appears in Sagittarius, around which the entire Milky Way Galaxy rotates. We wouldn't be expected to suddenly fall into it, or use it as a clock. However, it serves the role as both the gravitational center of mass, as well as a gate to remove energy from the physical world--but this can only change it into something else. I imagine this, and smaller, local black holes, simply bookend the total cycle of all manifestation.

Serpent symbol is valid for kundalini, enlightenment, an adept, or with a certain style, an adept of shadow; also time, especially when shown biting its tail. Neither serpent nor black sun is an "ancient father of cosmic evil" or anything like that. Whether the M92 or the super-massive black hole is more of a dynamo with respect to our solar system, is an interesting question for both scientific terms and magic lore, and they should intersect.

[shaberon]

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/1d/Crookes_radiometer.jpg/330px-Crookes_radiometer.jpg

That widely-recognized gizmo is an invention of the previously mentioned Sir William Crookes.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Crookes

He did a lot of the early work on vacuum tubes, cathode rays, and spectroscopy. He went through Spiritualism, the Theosophical Society, and on into the Golden Dawn. The Golden Dawn absorbed many Theosophists such as Dr. William Wynn Westcott. Golden Dawn is also a far-reaching occult study that pulls from Hermetics, Rosicrucianism, etc., and so while its material and methods are from largely the same bag as Theosophy, there's a huge glaring difference. Golden Dawn remains a degree system of ritual magic; Theosophy largely discourages this.

When I was in school in the science department, it was always amusing when we would encounter people from drama, English, and well...most of the other departments. They always seemed very surprised that we were not a bunch of cold, unsympathetic logic machines like Mr. Spock. It was a small department, but I can't remember any of the other science students being like this. I guess they are out there somewhere, but that kind of stereotype might even be a minority.

So, looking a little more at the black sun, also called night sun, invisible sun, central spiritual sun. Firstly, there might be a little mix-up with phrases as from the Gayatri "reveal to us the face of the true sun", which is aimed at the visible sun. The "true sun" in this sense, refers to the fact that this "true sun" is not the visible shell, its fiery surface, but its core, a nuclear reaction. Considering that 19th century Theosophy explained this before it was known to science, and that the Gayatri is from the Rig Veda, the world's oldest known book...apparently they were using some other kind of "device" to take their measurements, most likely clairvoyance instead of a spectroscope.

Occult science does not refer to the "heart of the sun" as given by Alice Bailey. Instead, it speaks of an important system of three suns under the "night sun". One of these simply being the visible day sun; another orbiting in the "equatorial plane", which I suppose is the disc of the Milky Way, maybe this is the M92; and the third being a sun orbiting in the "polar plane", which may be currently unknown to us.

The central sun and the polar sun radiate Atma, the equatorial sun adds Buddhi and Higher Manas, the visible sun gives the lower Manas and Astral, and the Earth provides the physical body. So there might not really be anything on the physical plane showing anything other than attraction to the central sun, as it is chiefly operating across a purely metaphysical plane.

Its physical influence might not be strictly gravitational, as occult science posits a Grand Unified Theory (GUT) by saying that gravity is a result of electrical forces. In fact, they claim an Electrical Universe as the basis of manifestation. Among other things, unknown to science of the time, they predict divisibility of the atom, atomic energy, additional states of matter (such as plasma), discovery of planets by "hearing" (radio astronomy), and that "empty space" is a living substance, the one element.

Another "unknown" is the statement that the mid-Atlantic ridge continues around Africa and goes up into the Indian Ocean. The Western and Eastern sides of this "horseshoe" included parts of Atlantis and Lemuria, respectively. Its sub-aquatic existence as the edge of tectonic plates, at least, has been verified.

[blackdog]

So, looking a little more at the black sun, also called night sun, invisible sun, central spiritual sun. Firstly, there might be a little mix-up with phrases as from the Gayatri "reveal to us the face of the true sun", which is aimed at the visible sun. The "true sun" in this sense, refers to the fact that this "true sun" is not the visible shell, its fiery surface, but its core, a nuclear reaction. Considering that 19th century Theosophy explained this before it was known to science, and that the Gayatri is from the Rig Veda, the world's oldest known book...apparently they were using some other kind of "device" to take their measurements, most likely clairvoyance instead of a spectroscope.

Occult science does not refer to the "heart of the sun" as given by Alice Bailey. Instead, it speaks of an important system of three suns under the "night sun". One of these simply being the visible day sun; another orbiting in the "equatorial plane", which I suppose is the disc of the Milky Way, maybe this is the M92; and the third being a sun orbiting in the "polar plane", which may be currently unknown to us.

The central sun and the polar sun radiate Atma, the equatorial sun adds Buddhi and Higher Manas, the visible sun gives the lower Manas and Astral, and the Earth provides the physical body. So there might not really be anything on the physical plane showing anything other than attraction to the central sun, as it is chiefly operating across a purely metaphysical plane.

Its physical influence might not be strictly gravitational, as occult science posits a Grand Unified Theory (GUT) by saying that gravity is a result of electrical forces. In fact, they claim an Electrical Universe as the basis of manifestation. Among other things, unknown to science of the time, they predict divisibility of the atom, atomic energy, additional states of matter (such as plasma), discovery of planets by "hearing" (radio astronomy), and that "empty space" is a living substance, the one element.

My current theory is that we are in a binary star system with Sirius and that this system is the reason for the precession of the equinoxes. When our second sun comes closest, mankind experiences a Golden Age characterized by elevated consciousness.

We may also be in longer cycles with the Pleiades and the center of the galaxy.


From The Secret Doctrine, Volume II by H. P. Blavatsky:




"Now, as everything proceeds cyclically, the evolution of man like everything else, the order in which he is generated is described fully in the Eastern teachings, whereas it is only hinted at in the Kabala." - p. 216.




"Thus even the now exoteric Kabalistic teachings speak of a Central Sun, and of three secondary suns in each solar system — our own included..."
""The Central Sun . . .was to them (as much as to the Aryans) the centre of Rest; the centre to which all motion was to be ultimately referred. Round this central sun. . . 'the first of three systemic suns . . .revolved on a polar plane . . . the second, on an equatorial plane' . . . and the third only was our visible sun. These four solar bodies were 'the organs on whose action what man calls the creation, the evolution of life on the planet, earth, depends.' The channels through which the influence of these bodies was conveyed to the earth they (the Kabalists) held to be electrical" (p. 287). . . . "The radiant energy flowing from the central sun* called the Earth into being as a watery globe," whose tendency, "as the nucleus of a planetary body, was to rush to the (central) Sun . . . within the sphere of whose attraction it had been created," "but the radiant energy, similarly electrifying both, withheld the one from the other, and so changed motion towards into motion round the centre of attraction, which the revolving planet (earth) thus sought to reach."
Footnoted: "This "central sun" of the Occultists, which even Science is obliged to accept astronomically, for it cannot deny the presence in Sidereal Space of a central body in the milky way, a point unseen and mysterious, the ever-hidden centre of attraction of our Sun and system... ...the Eastern Initiates maintain that, as the supradivine Essence of the Unknown Absolute is equally in every domain and place, the "Central Sun" is simply the centre of Universal life-Electricity; the reservoir within which that divine radiance, already differentiated at the beginning of every creation, is focussed." - pp. 214-5.




"The Pleiades (Alcyone, especially), are thus considered, even in astronomy, as the central point around which our Universe of fixed stars revolves, the focus from which, and into which the divine breath, MOTION, works incessantly during the Manvantara. Hence — in the Occult philosophy and its sidereal symbols — it is this Circle and the starry cross on its face, which play the most prominent part." - p. 492.


From The Holy Science by Sri Yukteswar:




"We learn from Oriental astronomy that moons revolve around their planets, and planets turning on their axes revolve with their moons round the sun; and the sun, with its planets and their moons, takes some star for its dual and revolves round it in about 24,000 years of our earth - a celestial phenomenon which causes the backward movement of the equinoctial points around the zodiac. The sun also has another motion by which it revolves round a grand center called Vishnunabhi, which is the seat of the creative power, Brahma, the universal magnetism. Brahma regulates dharma, the mental virtue of the internal world." - pg. x.

"When the sun in its revolution round its dual comes to the place nearest to this grand center, the seat of Brahma (an event which takes place when the Autumnal Equinox comes to the first point of Aries), dharma, the mental virtue, becomes so much developed that man can easily comprehend all, even the mysteries of Spirit."
"...
"After 12,000 years, when the sun goes to the place in its orbit which is farthest from Brahma, the grand center (an event which takes place when the Autumnal Equinox is on the first point of Libra), dharma, the mental virtue, comes to such a reduced state that man cannot grasp anything beyond the gross material creation." - p. xi.

"...in the third stage[:] the human intellect becomes able to comprehend the divine magnetism, the source of all electrical forces on which the creation depends for its existence.
"...
"...in its fourth stage...the human intellect can comprehend all, even God the Spirit beyond this visible world." - p. xiii-xiv


From The Origin and Evolution of Religion by Freemason Dr. Albert Churchward:




"Our sun was thrown off from another sun, around which it revolves, taking 25,827 years to perform its cycle of one year. "The one Great Year of the Egyptians." (They have left records of ten great cycles at least.)" - p. 51-2.

From The Signs and Symbols of Primordial Man by Freemason Albert Churchward in 1913:




"From all the evidence we have brought forward there is, in our opinion, but one conclusion to be drawn: I. That our sun was thrown off from another sun, around which it revolves, taking 25,827 years to perform its cycle of one year - the one great year. That evidence remains, geologically, that at least three cycles have taken place-how many more we cannot say, probably many." - p. 411.


From The Magical Revival by Kenneth Grant:




"Crowley identified the heart of the Thelemic current with one particular Star. In Occult Tradition, this is "the Sun behind the Sun", the Hidden God, the vast star Sirius, or Sothis, which opened the zodiacal year of 365 days as well as the Great Year of approximately 26,000 years."
In the footnote to this passage: "Our Sun was thrown off from another Sun, around which it revolves, taking 25,827 years to perform its cycle of One Year"-the Great Year of the Egyptians. - p. 50.


I have been thinking, when I hear occultists and others refer to the Central Sun or a black sun, that they are referring to Sirius, our binary companion, but maybe they are talking about the galactic center, the source of our largest cycle during which several other smaller cycles take place. Or, maybe they use the Central Sun, or dark star, to refer to some, or all, of these stars, at different times. Maybe different occultists use different terms.

My main point though is that, because of the importance in the occult of cycles, perhaps these stars/suns are the cause of these cycles, which are in turn the cause of different states of being for humanity.

[shaberon]

I would have to understand the central sun as literally being the galactic core.

Now, it may not be a black hole. Many of the terms I've been using are from the Standard Model of Cosmology, which is mostly derived from Einstein's Relativity, including: the Big Bang, Hubble constant/expansion of space, dark matter, dark energy, black holes. And these things may be arbitrary/belief-driven, purely conceptual, a bunch of fudge factors to make everything work.

In the SD quote you have above, the central sun is also described as a reservoir of electricity and life force, which gets hard to match up to an infinitely compressed point of matter, that can never be directly observed, certainly not shown to have an energy-giving effect towards us.

So this is probably something that's come up before on Avalon: the Electric Universe or Plasma Universe. By more or less...not going with Einstein's mathematical theories, those "problems" cease existing immediately. There is a very succinct chart here:
https://www.plasma-universe.com/Plasma_Universe_/_Big_Bang_comparison
showing what exists in the Standard Model vs. the Electric Universe. And with that, suddenly the central sun would no longer be a black hole, but an electrical object. Looking at a few articles on Thunderbolts for example, https://www.thunderbolts.info/wp/, and it starts changing the picture completely, and the plasma cosmology starts sounding a lot more like the esoteric.

That may in turn lead to the "true face" of the sun being an iron skin : http://www.thesurfaceofthesun.com/

I am not sure what to think offhand about our local sun being a binary of Sirius or any other, having looked for the first time at the sun's motion a few days ago (Astronomy was actually an elective and I took something else instead). The stars/suns are certainly the drivers of vast cycles; not sure I can follow Sri Yukteswar's statement which seems to imply that people keep returning to a very blind state, which would be roughly the present moment, as Libra is much closer to the fall equinox than the spring. I'd like to think that a fair number of us, are not reduced to gross material.

Looking at the binary question and the origin of equinoctical precession sounds worth a few posts. I would tend to agree that cycles not only affect human consciousness, but probably also karma, and other kingdoms of nature.

[blackdog]

I am not sure what to think offhand about our local sun being a binary of Sirius or any other, having looked for the first time at the sun's motion a few days ago (Astronomy was actually an elective and I took something else instead). The stars/suns are certainly the drivers of vast cycles; not sure I can follow Sri Yukteswar's statement which seems to imply that people keep returning to a very blind state, which would be roughly the present moment, as Libra is much closer to the fall equinox than the spring. I'd like to think that a fair number of us, are not reduced to gross material.

Looking at the binary question and the origin of equinoctical precession sounds worth a few posts. I would tend to agree that cycles not only affect human consciousness, but probably also karma, and other kingdoms of nature.

I believe he is talking about the Age of Libra based on the Autumnal Equinox:

http://i.imgur.com/Z1k8pWOl.jpg I have changed the dates here to correspond with my own interpretation. Zero degrees Libra would be the end of the Age of Libra and the start of the Age of Virgo. If using the Spring Equinox, it would be the beginning of the Age of Pisces.

Jesus' birth was set at the date of the resetting of the cycle. At this point, mankind is resurrected and begins its journey back toward the next Golden Age. Currently, we are nailed to the cross of materiality, but we are rising, having just passed into the Age of Aquarius.

Virgil predicted the birth of a boy because he knew the real story behind the allegories of religion.

From https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eclogue_4:




"Now is come the last age of the Cumaean prophecy:
The great cycle of periods is born anew.
Now returns the Maid, returns the reign of Saturn:
Now from high heaven a new generation comes down.
Yet do thou at that boy's birth,
In whom the iron race shall begin to cease,
And the golden to arise over all the world,
Holy Lucina, be gracious; now thine own Apollo reigns."

Eclogue 4 (ll. 4–11), as translated by John William Mackail; this section illustrates the poem's references to the Cumaean Sibyl, the birth of a savior child, and the dawning of the Golden Age.

More from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eclogue_4:




...the piece was written around 42 BC...

In line 4, the speaker references the Cumaean Sibyl, claiming it as a source for his unfolding prophecy concerning the magnus ordo saeclorum, or "great order of the ages". The following lines (ll. 5–10) reference a myriad grouping of ideas: Hesiod's Ages of Man; the concept of a magnus annus, or the "Great Year" that begins a great age; the Italian idea of saecula; Plato's idea that there is a periodic rule of Saturn; and finally "eastern messianic" views similar to those found in the Sibylline Oracles, a collection of supposed oracular utterances written in Greek hexameters ascribed to the prophetesses who uttered divine revelations in a frenzied state.


Saturn is the god of the Golden Age. Virgil announces the return of the 'maid' and the reign of Saturn. The maid is the Age of Virgo, based on the Autumnal equinox, and the reign of Saturn is a reference to the next golden age. At this point, the "great cycle of period is born anew." We begin our journey back the the next reign of Saturn, or the next Golden Age.

This passage from Virgil is also the origin of the phrase "Novus Ordo Seclorum," or new order of the ages. They are talking about the ages of cyclical history which are characterized by varying levels of consciousness.

The books Lost Star of Myth and Time and The Holy Science talk about this binary star theory.

[blackdog]

From The Origin and Evolution of Religion by Freemason Dr. Albert Churchward:




"The Stellar Cult Egyptians commemorated the birthday of the world, that is of the age, the cycle, the beginning of time, when Horus rose up in the Papyrus from the waters - that was the birthday of Horus of the inundation." - p. 124.


Horus is the Egyptian Jesus, and here is a Freemason talking about Horus' relationship to the beginning of an age and the cycle. "The birthday of the world..."

This book by Churchward is about the "origin and evolution" of religion, and he spends a ton of time talking about the precession of the equinoxes. This, imo, is what much of the Bible is about. The coming Messianic Age is the Golden Age. Revelation talks about the seven seals, which are the seven chakras.

From The Origin and Evolution of Religion by Freemason Dr. Albert Churchward:




"The drama appears as tremendous in the Book of Revelation, because the period ending is on the scale of one Great Year. It is not the ending of the world, but of a great year of the world. The great judgment of all, like the great "deluge of all," was held at the end of the great year of all, in the Cycle of Precession." - p. 313.

[shaberon]

Jesus' birth was set at the date of the resetting of the cycle. At this point, mankind is resurrected and begins its journey back toward the next Golden Age. Currently, we are nailed to the cross of materiality, but we are rising, having just passed into the Age of Aquarius.


It's a subject that appears to get messy quick. A lot of astrologers want to set the Piscean Age to match the Jesus birthday thing. There is little agreement on much besides the equinox itself, and that it goes backwards through the zodiac.

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/b/bd/Equinox_path.png

This simple chart shows our calendar year and the sun sign of the vernal equinox. We're still within Pisces physically. Notice how tiny Aries is. Defining Ages would have to ask some things like...how, exactly, would you give Aries a full thirty degrees slice of the sky?

Also, the speed of precession is increasing, and it is subject to minor perturbations from various sources. Thus, a Great Year will never be the same length as the next one.

Some of Mr. Cruttenden's points about a binary system are that solar system objects do not shift with precession, and that a shaft in a pyramid, originally built to view Sirius...still views Sirius after several millenia. Not sure yet if this is true, or good evidence, or if it makes him a Crowley-ite, but it's something to consider.

Is there a particular reason to use autumnal equinox for a reference point? Doesn't "first point" refer to entrance into a sign--since the precession is backwards, start from 30 deg. Libra and count down?

Part of what makes me wonder about the Yukteswar statement is that it gives the sense that cycles go in a circle. I tend to think more in terms of a spiral--such that, if the time he refers to (approx. 2,000 B. C.) *is* an especially ignorant time...it should be somewhat less ignorant, than on the prior go-round. On the usual measurement from the vernal equinox, it would be the Age of Aries, and, in my sophomoric understanding, if I had to choose an especially materialistic sign, it would be Taurus.

The Greek stuff is even a bit more perplexing, as Saturn usually is associated with lead, whereas gold would be the sun/Apollo (patron of pretty much all oracles). And it looks to me a lot like, at least Europe, was in a very Dark Age for quite a good bit of the Pisces Age (or Virgo, if you want to reckon that way)--although the world overall was not.

With physical science, I'm not supposed to do anything like...force Pisces to match Jesus, or postulate an Electric Universe because it seems more interesting. These kinds of things will probably take a lifetime of careful sifting. But much as the 19th century idea that we should close the Patent Office because "there's nothing left to invent", I am not sure that Einstein's gravity-dominated universe of the 20th century necessarily completes the picture...after all, it cannot account for 96% of the universe. Relativistic effects do seem to happen, it just may not be the ultimate explanation. He united Time as a 4th dimension to space...and maybe that was starting on the wrong step. I don't think there are five dimensions, or twelve, just three. So "spacetime", I'm not so sure is a thing, even though the math may be useful in select situations.

It may take a long time, but I'm much more likely to put effort into figuring out the statements of these classic authors than the modern "astronomical object of doom is coming" things that keep coming out, I appreciate the input.

[blackdog]

It's a subject that appears to get messy quick. A lot of astrologers want to set the Piscean Age to match the Jesus birthday thing. There is little agreement on much besides the equinox itself, and that it goes backwards through the zodiac.

Yes, I agree that there is no absolute date for the beginnings and endings of these ages. I should have said earlier that these are not necessarily my beliefs. They are my opinions regarding what I think certain occultists believe.

A lot of this comes from Freemasonry, which begins its calendar with a date called Anno Lucis in 4000 BC. This is the start of the Age of Taurus, according to them. If we divide Yukteswar's 24,000 year cycle by the twelve zodiac ages we get period of 2,000 years, making the start of Pisces the zero year point. This is why we have this zero year point, imo.

We may not agree with Freemasons, but their ideology has a powerful influence in the world. Novus Ordo Seclorum comes from Virgil, who said the 'cycle of the ages begins anew'. I suspect the New World Order is the elites' plan for the world based on knowledge of cyclical history and ages of varying levels of consciousness.


This simple chart shows our calendar year and the sun sign of the vernal equinox. We're still within Pisces physically. Notice how tiny Aries is. Defining Ages would have to ask some things like...how, exactly, would you give Aries a full thirty degrees slice of the sky?

Also, the speed of precession is increasing, and it is subject to minor perturbations from various sources. Thus, a Great Year will never be the same length as the next one.

Some of Mr. Cruttenden's points about a binary system are that solar system objects do not shift with precession, and that a shaft in a pyramid, originally built to view Sirius...still views Sirius after several millenia. Not sure yet if this is true, or good evidence, or if it makes him a Crowley-ite, but it's something to consider.

Yes, he says that Sirius does not precess and that this could be because it is our binary partner. I dont really know if it precesses or not or if the pyramid thing is true.

Cruttenden says precession speeds up as we get closer to the binary partner. This is why there is a 24,000 year long Great Year as opposed to the more standard 25,827 years.


Is there a particular reason to use autumnal equinox for a reference point? Doesn't "first point" refer to entrance into a sign--since the precession is backwards, start from 30 deg. Libra and count down?

I'm not sure why they would use the autumnal equinox. I dont have an answer for the "first point" question either. I've found that diagram in books and on the internet, and it places the zero degrees Libra at the bottom and zero degrees Aries at the top, so I am assuming that is what Yukteswar is talking about.


Part of what makes me wonder about the Yukteswar statement is that it gives the sense that cycles go in a circle. I tend to think more in terms of a spiral--such that, if the time he refers to (approx. 2,000 B. C.) *is* an especially ignorant time...it should be somewhat less ignorant, than on the prior go-round. On the usual measurement from the vernal equinox, it would be the Age of Aries, and, in my sophomoric understanding, if I had to choose an especially materialistic sign, it would be Taurus.

Blavatsky says it is all about cyclical evolution. Each race is made up of the people of one Great Year, and the races progress from one to the next. My understanding is that the people of the next Golden Age will be more evolved than those of the golden age of Atlantis. Similarly, we should be more evolved than the people who existed at this same point in the last cycle.

http://i.imgur.com/mApfpFPt.jpg I suspect this is related to the snake symbolism as well as the importance of phi and the Fibonacci sequence. We grow within the cycle of the Great Year, but we also grow overall, just like a young tree survives the winter to continue its growth next spring. We are like flowers that blossom in the Golden Age when the kundalini rises, activating the seven chakras, turning man into gods - or higher consciousness beings. The snake is the kundalini, but it is also the ouroboros, a symbol of cyclical time.


The Greek stuff is even a bit more perplexing, as Saturn usually is associated with lead, whereas gold would be the sun/Apollo (patron of pretty much all oracles). And it looks to me a lot like, at least Europe, was in a very Dark Age for quite a good bit of the Pisces Age (or Virgo, if you want to reckon that way)--although the world overall was not.

Saturn means a variety of things to occultists, imo. It is the god of the material world and is similarly equated with lead and the root chakra. Yet, it is also the god of the golden age, and as Binah on the Tree of Life, it can be seen as a gateway to the fixed stars of Chokmah and the crown of Keter.


With physical science, I'm not supposed to do anything like...force Pisces to match Jesus, or postulate an Electric Universe because it seems more interesting.

I didnt mean to force Pisces on Jesus. I just think this is what 'they' believe. We still have the Jesus fish symbol today, and early Christians were called 'little fishes'.

Jesus' birth does not have to coincide exactly with Pisces. The Hindus say the cycle resets at around 500 AD. They have a different date for the start of the Kali Yuga, as well, and I believe Blavatsky refers to this date several times, so who knows for sure?

Coincidentally, the Jesus fish is the vesica shape, which comes from the vesica piscis. I believe these intersecting circles are a symbol of the union of oppositions (like yin-yang) with the intersection being the enlightenment brought by this union. Yet, I also think these two circles represent the orbits of the two stars of our binary system with the intersection being the golden age period. You can see pictures of Christ in the vesica surrounded by the four beasts, or the ox, man, lion, and eagle. These are Taurus, Aquarius, Leo, and Scorpio. They symbolize the four seasons of cyclical history with the higher consciousness Christ figure in the middle. He is the higher consciousness being man becomes in the golden age.


It may take a long time, but I'm much more likely to put effort into figuring out the statements of these classic authors than the modern "astronomical object of doom is coming" things that keep coming out, I appreciate the input.

Authors like Plato, Virgil, Hesiod, etc talked about ages of history and a golden age of Saturn as well. Cyclical history and periodic golden ages could explain the pyramids and the Atlantis story. The ancient Hindus have their yugas. Buddhism has its Christ figure in Buddha and has themes of cycles and rebirth.

[shaberon]

Yes, I agree that there is no absolute date for the beginnings and endings of these ages. I should have said earlier that these are not necessarily my beliefs. They are my opinions regarding what I think certain occultists believe.

A lot of this comes from Freemasonry, which begins its calendar with a date called Anno Lucis in 4000 BC. This is the start of the Age of Taurus, according to them. If we divide Yukteswar's 24,000 year cycle by the twelve zodiac ages we get period of 2,000 years, making the start of Pisces the zero year point. This is why we have this zero year point, imo.

We may not agree with Freemasons, but their ideology has a powerful influence in the world. Novus Ordo Seclorum comes from Virgil, who said the 'cycle of the ages begins anew'. I suspect the New World Order is the elites' plan for the world based on knowledge of cyclical history and ages of varying levels of consciousness.


I have never studied a Masonic calendar, but yes, the Taurus Age would be somewhere around 4,000 BC. Time frames that are fairly close to us, should simply be a matter of direct observation, therefor more precise than extrapolating eighty Great Years ago, considering the variables. As you know, seclorum refers to an age; the term for "world", would be seculorum, so the U. S. seal only refers to new order of the age.

Some parts of the Mysteries were punishable by death if discussed publicly--the nature of Zero, the key to the hierarchy of invisibles, and the key to the true nature of cycles among these bans. Hence, our option is only to discover the correct cycles by independent analysis, and to me, a lot of this is like making a sculpture; remove the parts that don't fit, until everything looks right.

So Blavatsky referred to the conclusion of Johann Madler, in that the Pleiades were the central sun. This is utterly wrong, and so far off, it's not even close. Science did not pinpoint it to Sagittarius A until around 1958. However, some say that the Mayans had determined its location quite some time ago, calling it Hunab Ku, Ik'ar, void, black hole, even the cleft of the Great Mother. We can't trace or establish whether this was written pre-conquistadores, but recall when the Spanish met them, the Mayan calendar was off by a few seconds, whereas the European calendar was off by about eleven days.

There does seem to be other evidence that shows Sirius does not precess. It is the fifth closest star to us, which would lead me to ask about Alpha Centauri, Proxima Centauri, etc. But the claim that Sirius remains fairly stationary, does not seem to be a made-up rabbit hole.

In India, Krishna, around 5,000 BC, was the end of the Bronze Age, and then we moved to the Kali Yug or Iron Age, which is not so much a mental limitation as it is a moral degradation. It lasts 432,000 years, towards the end of which, Buddha Maitreya appears. So much for any world saviors that we would ever see. The days & years of Brahma are obviously much longer than the astrological Great Year, not sure those are even related.

There was some other interesting text around that same SD quote:

It is, then, the Rishis who mark the time and the periods of Kali-yuga, the age of sin and sorrow. See in the Bhagavata Purana XII., II, 2, 6, 32, and Vishnu Purana. Says the latter: "When the splendour of Vishnu (Krishna) departed for heaven, then did the Kali Yug, during which men delight in sin, invade the world. . . . . When the Seven Rishis were in Magha, the Kali Yug, comprising 1,200 (divine) years (432,000 years of mortals), began; and when from Magha, they shall reach Purvashadha, then will this Kali age attain its growth, under Nanda and his successors."* This is the revolution of the Rishis "when the two first stars of the Seven Rishis (of the Great Bear) rise in the heavens, and some lunar asterism is seen at night, at an equal distance between them, then the Seven Rishis continue stationary in that conjunction for a hundred years," a hater of Nanda makes Parasara say. According to Bentley, it is in order to show the quantity of the precession of the equinoxes that this notion originated among the astronomers. It was done "by assuming an imaginary line, or great circle, passing through the poles of the ecliptic and the beginning of the fixed Magha, which circle was supposed to cut some of the stars in the Great Bear. . . . The seven stars being called the Rishis, the Circle so assumed was called the line of the Rishis . . . . and being invariably fixed to the beginning of the lunar asterism Magha, the precession would be noted by stating the degree . . . of any moveable lunar mansion cut by that line or circle as an index" ("Historical View of the Hindu Astronomy," p. 65).

There was, and still exists, a seemingly endless controversy about the chronology of the Hindus. Here is a point that could help to determine -- approximately at least -- the age when the symbolism of the Seven Rishis and their connection with the Pleiades began. When Karttikeya was delivered to them by the gods to be nursed, the Krittika were only six -- whence Karttikeya is represented with six heads; but when the poetical fancy of the early Aryan symbologists made of them the consorts of the Seven Rishis, they were seven. Their names are given, and these are Amba, Dula, Nitatui, Abrayanti, Maghayanti, Varshayanti, and Chupunika. There are other sets of names which differ, however. Anyhow, the Seven Rishis were made to marry the Seven Krittika before the disappearance of the seventh Pleiad. Otherwise, how could the Hindu astronomers speak of that which, without the help of the strongest telescopes, no one can see? This is why, perhaps, in every such case the majority of the events described in the Hindu allegories is fixed upon as "a very recent invention, certainly within the Christian era"?

The oldest MSS. in Sanskrit on astronomy, begin their series of Nakshatras (the 27 lunar asterisms) with the sign of Krittika, and this can hardly make them earlier than 2780 B.C., (see the "Vedic Calendar," accepted even by the Orientalists); though they get out of the difficulty by saying that the said Calendar does not prove that the Hindus knew anything of astronomy at that date, and assure their readers that, Calendars notwithstanding, the Indian pundits may have acquired their knowledge of the lunar mansions headed by Krittika from the Phoenicians, etc. However that may be, the Pleiades are the central group of the system of sidereal symbology. They are situated in the neck of the constellation of Taurus, regarded by Madler and others, in astronomy, as the central group of the system of The Milky Way, and in the Kabala and Eastern Esotericism, as the sidereal septenate born from the first manifested side of the upper triangle, the concealed . This manifested side is Taurus, the Symbol of ONE (the figure 1), or of the first letter of the Hebrew alphabet, Aleph (bull or ox) whose synthesis is ten (10), or Yodh, the perfect letter and number.

* Nanda is the first Buddhist Sovereign, Chandragupta, against whom all the Brahmins were so arrayed; he of the Morya Dynasty, and the grandfather of Asoka. This is one of those passages that do not exist in the earlier Puranic MSS. They were added by the Vaishnavas, who interpolated almost as much, out of Sectarian spite, as the Christian Fathers did.

(end quote)

Kartikkeya is Mars, and an asterism is just a group of stars, not as precisely defined as a constellation. Indians have a system of days, wherein the moon moves 13 deg 20'; and if you look at this chart, you can see where a line from the asterism Magha would be close to the last two "rishis" or stars of the Big Dipper (the dipper is only a piece of the Great Bear).

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c3/Nakshatras.jpg/1200px-Nakshatras.jpg

And if you look at the general article, it corroborates that the Atharvaveda started the lunar days with Krittika/the Pleiades:

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nakshatra#List_of_Nakshatras

So even though Taurus is not the center of the galaxy, one of the oldest books in the world associates it with the beginning of a lunar month, at least.

I understand about examining a variety of occultists and finding glaring contradictions and discrepancies, and in plenty of instances it's just like science, someone is wrong. The papistry endorsed the Big Bang theory, and they're wrong about almost everything, while they are wearing a fish on their head. With the fish, you start finding the common ground with Dagon, Oannes, etc., all those things pointing to the same general knowledge--often disfigured by orthodox Brahmins (Indian priests) as much as by Roman Catholics.

What I like about cycles, is that it applies, on different scales, to atoms, people, nations or races, planets, stars, star systems. It seems to indicate a fractal pattern of existence--"as above, so below". That is a huge clue about occultism, combined with the fact that it is all a process taking place in the One Thing. Even chelas can, at will, see the sun's corona distinctly, and see the planets which surround the majority of stars--and have done so since time immemorial.

That is an interesting suggestion about vesica piscis/binary orbit. Totally brand new to me. Not at all the same as the zodiac symbol of Pisces. Yes, I suppose if you completed the curves formed by the simple fish symbol, you would get intersecting circles. What is weird, is that Sirius is already a binary to Sirius B, and if Sirius is also a binary to our sun--well, I can tell you that mathematics is completely unable to solve a three-body orbital situation. It also cannot solve lens curves, or catenary curves (like the "droop" of power lines). All we can make are approximations. I would have to surmise that observation beats mathematical prediction--power lines hang in an undefined shape, bees can fly--do rays really burst from the central sun because a black hole swirls some dust?

[blackdog]

We may not agree with Freemasons, but their ideology has a powerful influence in the world. Novus Ordo Seclorum comes from Virgil, who said the 'cycle of the ages begins anew'. I suspect the New World Order is the elites' plan for the world based on knowledge of cyclical history and ages of varying levels of consciousness.


I have never studied a Masonic calendar, but yes, the Taurus Age would be somewhere around 4,000 BC. Time frames that are fairly close to us, should simply be a matter of direct observation, therefor more precise than extrapolating eighty Great Years ago, considering the variables. As you know, seclorum refers to an age; the term for "world", would be seculorum, so the U. S. seal only refers to new order of the age.

Yes, a "new order of the AGES," as in the ages of cyclical history. The ages are the Hindu yugas or the iron, bronze, silver, and gold ages of the ancients. The elites are preparing for a 'new world' and want an 'order' appropriate for this 'new world'.

It is significant that 'novus ordo seclorum' comes from the Virgil quote because he refers to the golden and iron age and to the birth of a boy, among other things.


Some parts of the Mysteries were punishable by death if discussed publicly--the nature of Zero, the key to the hierarchy of invisibles, and the key to the true nature of cycles among these bans. Hence, our option is only to discover the correct cycles by independent analysis, and to me, a lot of this is like making a sculpture; remove the parts that don't fit, until everything looks right.

So Blavatsky referred to the conclusion of Johann Madler, in that the Pleiades were the central sun. This is utterly wrong, and so far off, it's not even close. Science did not pinpoint it to Sagittarius A until around 1958. However, some say that the Mayans had determined its location quite some time ago, calling it Hunab Ku, Ik'ar, void, black hole, even the cleft of the Great Mother. We can't trace or establish whether this was written pre-conquistadores, but recall when the Spanish met them, the Mayan calendar was off by a few seconds, whereas the European calendar was off by about eleven days.

I think the main cycle is the precession of the equinoxes.

I still suspect that the Pleiades may be the cause of another cycle for our Sun, even though it is not the center of the galaxy.


There does seem to be other evidence that shows Sirius does not precess. It is the fifth closest star to us, which would lead me to ask about Alpha Centauri, Proxima Centauri, etc. But the claim that Sirius remains fairly stationary, does not seem to be a made-up rabbit hole.

Sirius is of major significance to occultists like the Freemasons and Crowley. Isis was equivalent to Sirius in ancient Egypt. This is why I suspect the binary partner is Sirius.


In India, Krishna, around 5,000 BC, was the end of the Bronze Age, and then we moved to the Kali Yug or Iron Age, which is not so much a mental limitation as it is a moral degradation. It lasts 432,000 years, towards the end of which, Buddha Maitreya appears. So much for any world saviors that we would ever see. The days & years of Brahma are obviously much longer than the astrological Great Year, not sure those are even related.

I think the longer periods of time are code for shorter periods or they refer to cycles longer than the precession of the equinoxes...or both.

From Astrological World Cycles By Tara Mata (Laurie Pratt):




"Mistaken Expansion of Cycle
"The erroneous computations of the Four Ages, given out by the Kali Yuga scholars when they discovered their chronology was not in keeping with the rules laid down by the ancient rishis, are as follows:
Satya Yuga, 4,800 X 360 = 1,728,000
Treta Yuga, 3,600 X 360 = 1,296,000
Dwapara Yuga, 2,400 X 360 = 864,000
Kali Yuga, 1,200 X 360 = 432,000"
...
"The 12,000 year period, which loses its intrinsic significance when turned into 432,000 years, was known to all ancient civilizations as the half of an Equinoctial Cycle."
...
"There are cycles within cycles—cycles of inconceivably long as well as of unimaginably short duration. It is not, therefore, my aim to contend that the cycle (rather, half-cycle) of 4,320,000 years (Mahayuga or Manvantara) which the Kali Yuga scholars brought into prominence, has no basis in fact... ...but I do wish to point out that, whatever the astrological import of the 4,320,000 year cycle, it should not be confused, as it has been since the dark days of Kali Yuga of the Descending Arc, with the Equinoctial 24,000 year Cycle with its two sets of four World Ages." - p. 12 (of my pdf)


However that may be, the Pleiades are the central group of the system of sidereal symbology. They are situated in the neck of the constellation of Taurus, regarded by Madler and others, in astronomy, as the central group of the system of The Milky Way, and in the Kabala and Eastern Esotericism, as the sidereal septenate born from the first manifested side of the upper triangle, the concealed.

From Astrological World Cycles By Tara Mata (Laurie Pratt):




"The Central Sun of the Universe
"The cause of precession has not been finally established by modern astronomers, some claiming it is due to a slow change in direction of the earth’s axis, while others believe they have mathematical proof that the phenomenon is caused by the motion of the Sun in space along its own orbit, whereby all the bodies of our solar system are being brought nearer to a Grand Central Sun, around which our own Sun and every other Sun (fixed star) in the universe is revolving.
All ancient nations considered Alcyone, brightest star of the Pleiades, to be this Grand Central Sun. To the Babylonians it was Temennu, "The Foundation Stone." The Arabs had two names for it—Kimah, the "Immortal Seal or Type," and Al Wasat, "The Central One." It was Amba, "The Mother" of the Hindus, and its present name of Alcyone was derived from a Greek word signifying Peace. It is so far distant from us at present as to appear to be a star of only the third magnitude. There is a significant passage in the Bible (Job 38:4-31) about the Constellation containing Alcyone, where the Lord asked Job: "Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades?""

I suspect Sirius is the cause of the 24,000 year precession of the equinoxes, and the Pleiades are the cause of a longer cycle. I also suspect that revolution around other objects in the galaxy is the reason for the concept of a Central Sun, even though the ultimate center of the galaxy is not Alcyone.


That is an interesting suggestion about vesica piscis/binary orbit. Totally brand new to me. Not at all the same as the zodiac symbol of Pisces. Yes, I suppose if you completed the curves formed by the simple fish symbol, you would get intersecting circles. What is weird, is that Sirius is already a binary to Sirius B, and if Sirius is also a binary to our sun--well, I can tell you that mathematics is completely unable to solve a three-body orbital situation.

I am assuming most of these occult theories are rejected by mainstream science. I am just trying to understand what the occult theories are. Much of the occult is about the kundalini and the chakras, which are not part of modern Western medicine.

Yes, the invisible Sirius B is the incredibly dense, black Dog Star. The Dogon people were supposedly aware of its existence without the help of proper telescopes.

[shaberon]

Aha! What is the "360" that suddenly appears in the figures?

Sri Yukteswar figured literally from the Laws of Manu, which gives the 12,000 year Yuga, or about one half of the precessional Great Year.

HPB said these years must be interpreted as "deva years"--one deva or divine year is 360 earth years. This deva year was not her invention, but, as mentioned, was a rule of the rishis (sages).

Sri Yukteswar was the guru of Paramahamsa Yogananda; in what must be one of the most blatant walkouts in guru-disciple relations, Yogananda dispensed with the 12,000 year cycle and emphasized the much larger one. He tinkered a little bit with the value of pi or something, and so did not literally multiply by 360, but it was pretty close.

Some have suggested the sun's binary is a dark dwarf--perhaps Sirius B, perhaps some other. Note that dark dwarves may not shine, but they can be extremely magnetically powerful, and experience aurorae much larger than the terrestrial ones. Vesica piscis is not the only possible figure for binary orbits, but certainly a candidate. Binary orbits have no objects at their center.

Indian Astrology locates Vishnunabhi (Vishnu's navel, the central point) in Mula (root)--see preceding diagram, this indicates Sagittarius. The period for a complete galactic revolution is estimated at 225-250 million years. Indians and Mayans at least, seem to have correctly identified the galactic center. What other nations said of Alcyone to give rise to such an interpretation, I have not yet seen.

Whereas Western astrology uses the tropical zodiac--i.e. "Aries" is always defined by the vernal equinox--Indian astrology uses the sidereal zodiac--in which Aries remains defined by its physical location. So the "Great Illusion" only pertains to the tropical zodiac--what we call Aries is now, physically, Pisces, and since that's where the equinox lies, we are still in the Age of Pisces. Using the sidereal zodiac, we would instead say Aries begins on April 15 instead of March 21. "First point" is an alternative saying for the more common "cusp".

The reason I would have to say precession is an effect from axis wobble is the changing pole star. That's not denying that we may also be in a binary system, but the relatively small orbit of the solar system around a neighboring object would be negligible in terms of distance from the central sun, or where the north pole points.

Also, my mistake--Krishna was not 5,000 BC, but 5,000 years ago, or 3,000 BC. Of course, the standard calendar also was presumably force-fitted onto Jesus. The calendar and our time scale is completely occult/pagan/Babylonian, heck, today is Saturn's day. Back in the days of "natural philosophy" you could come in with any idea from alchemy or astrology and it was considered normal. Now, if you go onto phys.org and try to talk about electric universe or anything like that, they'll pretty much show you the door.

The "Great Year" of precession is certainly big enough to hold plenty of things, and still small enough to be relevant to things we can track. Bigger cycles soon are far from personal, and go up to a planetary scale, and beyond. The Indian system scales up to the life of Brahma, the universe, at 311 trillion years, and this would severely argue with science--it includes periods of manifestation of 4 billion years, followed by rest of 4 billion years, and in the "Standard Model", manifestation is currently at around 13 billion. However--the man who coined the term "Big Bang", Fred Hoyle, didn't really believe in it, and two people who doubted it at the end of their careers, were Albert Einstein (...) and Edwin Hubble, whose name appears in the Hubble constant, used as one of the ad hoc fudge factors to make the "Standard Model" work. In a steady-state, electric, or plasma model of cosmology, you would not quite be able to define a moment of creation. Occult doctrine is only relevant to our solar system--so distant galaxies are not necessarily part of the "universe" that dissolves.

The Pope likes the Big Bang because it sounds exactly like "let there be light", and everything appears from nothing.

Alternate cosmologies sound more like occult doctrine, i. e. matter alone is eternal, it simply changes states and levels of organization. There are twelve "creative hierarchies" (zodiac signs), seven of whom have karma in the world systems (seven traditional planets). They cannot create matter, only create forms with it.

In its own terms, at least, Eastern occultism has no theories. There are only facts, supported by generations of observers. It just takes (initially) discipline to verify for oneself, and eventually personal training to go further. I don't suggest that anyone sungaze to try to see the corona coming off the surface, but I expect it could be done. In my own, unguided experience, I was able to see both auras, and I guess what would amount to x-rays--i. e., translucent flesh with a darker skeleton inside it. These were not "visions", they were as plain and as physical as anything else.

[shaberon]

Just a few additional notes on Sirius:

Associated in many cultures with Thoth-Hermes-Mercury-Budha-Odin. Budha, in this case, is a deity from the Puranas; the present tense of "to awaken", whereas the title Buddha, is past form, "awakened".

Its orbit with Sirius B is about a 50 year period. Sirius B is a white dwarf, it may be dark compared to Sirius, but is not, itself, dark.

No third star is known to be involved with that orbit. Sirius does not precess, but exhibits "proper motion"--all stars move around, however, the movements of far-field "fixed" stars are negligible. It is a relatively southern star; our motion is towards Hercules, so it must basically be chasing us. According to Wikipedia (or Sky & Telescope, based on Hipparcos measurements), it will do so for about another 60,000 years (traveling about one light year closer to us), then it will reverse, but still be the brightest star for 210,000 years. I don't yet know what this motion or orbit is, but it would suggest that it is not orbitally tied to our sun.

It is not even in the top 150 stars for proper motion; Cygnus and Centaur have some. If it...wiggles around but does not precess, I am not sure how its constellation, Canis Major, retains its form, or how it would stay in relation to Orion. Aldebaran and Arcturus also display proper motion--generally, all the bright stars are going to be near-field. Haven't found any information about whether near-field stars, categorically, do not precess.

Sirius is thought to be very young, 200-300 million years, or approximately one galactic year. Since our system is much older, it would probably be more appropriate to have a companion star of the same age, perhaps older, if it's possible to have a "parent" star. Orbits are rarely circular, mostly elliptical; consider the comets' orbits, which are extremely narrow ellipses with a very close approach to the sun. Possibly, Sirius, and the Sun, also have such an extreme ellipse--in other words, we move towards something in Hercules in almost a straight line and then slingshot back--Sirius maybe doing the same around something else. As a relative "baby", it shouldn't be too far from a nebula; and Orion has those.

In that there most likely is a true occult law of cycles, in the 19th century, Eastern occultists were able to calculate that England, France, Germany...were due for a catastrophe...twice, which would engulf all Europe. By contrast, HPB used common sense to figure that Russia was about to either collapse, or have a revolution.

Edit: Mistake. Hipparcos uses the term "Alpha Canis Majoris" for Sirius, placing it at around 60th or so, in terms of proper motion.

[blackdog]

From The Secret Doctrine, Volume II by H. P. Blavatsky:




"Let the reader also bear in mind that, as each of the seven races is divided into four ages — the Golden, Silver, Bronze, and Iron Age — so is every smallest division of such races." - p. 177.

"While the Egyptians have on their Zodiacs...irrefutable proofs of records having embraced more than three-and-a-half sidereal years — or about 87,000 years — the Hindu calculations cover nearly thirty-three such years, or 850,000 years. The Egyptian priests assured Herodotus that the Pole of the Earth and the Pole of the Ecliptic had formerly coincided." - p. 298.

"The returns of great catastrophes were determined by the present period of the Magnus Annus, or great year — a cycle composed of the revolutions of the sun, moon, and planets, and terminating when these return together to the sign whence they were supposed at some remote epoch to set out." - p. 701.

"...Let him observe, take notes of what he knows of the history of peoples and nations, and collate their respective rises and falls with what is known of astronomical cycles — especially with the Sidereal year, equal to 25,868 of our solar years." - p. 296.

[blackdog]

Isis is the goddess. Isis is Sirius. The kundalini is the goddess. Sirius brings the feminine energy required to complete the alchemical marriage, the unification of oppositions within man which brings enlightenment.

http://i.imgur.com/1M6ihnHm.jpg The Statue of Liberty was designed by a Freemason. She holds the flame of enlightenment and a book(?) shaped like a keystone. The keystone is the center of the arch, which brings together the opposing pillars. It is the unifying point of enlightenment. She also wears a crown with seven rays. This is probably a reference to the seven chakras with the crown as the top chakra and place of enlightenment. The goddess brings the light.


Texas is the Lone Star State. The Lone Star is Sirius. Here the goddess and the five-pointed star are brought together:

http://i.imgur.com/oDq78EAm.jpg "At the top of the Capitol Dome is the striking Goddess of Liberty, one of the most famous Texas statues." - http://www.senate.state.tx.us/kids/Tour4.htm


"Liberty Enlightening the World." I assume 'liberty' is used to represent freedom from the material tomb we now occupy. Sirius will bring the feminine energy, causing the kundalini to rise, triggering enlightenment and the golden age.

http://i.imgur.com/corZsv4m.jpg Masonic pic with the goddess, five-pointed star, two opposing pillars, connecting arch, etc.

[blackdog]

The stars of Orion's Belt are nicknamed the 'Three Kings', like the three kings/magi who visited the baby Jesus. If you draw a line through Orion's Belt, it points to Sirius. The three kings of the Bible followed the star in the East, which is Sirius. Freemasonry has a branch called the Eastern Star.

http://i.imgur.com/AIAHcnsl.jpg

It is the star in the East that gives us the birth of a new cycle and the allegory of the birth of a boy.

Much of the occult - and the Jesus story - is about rebirth or resurrection. Easter is about resurrection, and its name comes from the goddess Eostre/Ostara. I believe Easter means 'East Star'. Isis is the goddess and Sirius. It is about the goddess, the Eastern Star, and resurrection. Mankind is resurrected at the point of Jesus' birth because it is the beginning of a new cycle. Man begins to rise once more toward the next Golden Age.

From The Secret Doctrine, Volume II by H. P. Blavatsky:




"Jesus is called the ʺFish,ʺ and so were Vishnu and Bacchus: IHS , the ʺSaviourʺ of mankind, being but the monogram of the god Bacchus called IcQgS , the fish."
Footnoted: "Says St. Augustin of Jesus, ʺFor he is a fish that lives in the midst of waters.ʺ Christians called themselves little fishes — pisciculi — in their sacred mysteries. ʺSo many fishes bred in the water, and saved by one great fish,ʺ says Tertullian of the Christians and Christ and the Church."

From http://www.christianitytoday.com/history/2008/august/what-is-origin-of-christian-fish-symbol.html :




"The Greek word for fish is "ichthys." As early as the first century, Christians made an acrostic from this word: Iesous Christos Theou Yios Soter, i.e. Jesus Christ, Son of God, Savior."


http://i.imgur.com/gnwtdAom.jpg It is my opinion that for some occultists the vesica piscis represents the two orbits of our binary system. I havent heard anyone 'official' agreeing with this. Although, there are several people out there on the internets saying the same thing.

From https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ichthys :




"The ichthys or ichthus, from the Greek ikhthýs (ἰχθύς 1st cent. AD Koine Greek [ikʰˈtʰys], "fish"), is a symbol consisting of two intersecting arcs, the ends of the right side extending beyond the meeting point so as to resemble the profile of a fish. It was used by early Christians as a secret Christian symbol and now known colloquially as the "sign of the fish" or the "Jesus fish"."


I dont think the relationship between Jesus, the fish, the Vesics Piscis, the Age of Pisces, etc is accidental. imo

Jesus died at the age of 33. There are 33 vertebrae in the spine, the pathway of the kundalini, which is the creator of the Christ that is in all of us. He was nailed to the cross of the zodiac because this more spiritual man is dead during the darker ages of the cycle.

[Sueanne47]

Hi BlackDog,

*BRILLIANT* post! :thumbsup:

I think though, that enlightenment and the golden age means in freemasonry ~ the year of the light (2016). Satan copies everything godly, I saw in a video about freemasonry that when and (if) there is a 2nd coming of Christ, then it will be satan in the image of Christ. That is why all these temples of baal are supposed to be erected (cant believe boris johnson agreed on the one in trafalgar square) maybe that is what is causing the confusion between good & evil.

Forgive me for being a novice and trying to understand this, I'm confused about the female side of things. The occult have been suppressing the female side of everything ie. the brain (left side is academic, science & mathematics/male) right side is creativity & arts/female. The curriculum in schools only teach the academics now, much to everyone's annoyance. The female is even more powerful than male according to Native American culture, that is why they want to teach us about the grandmother's of Pleiades (7 sisters).

I cant understand why the freemason's built the statue of Liberty as Isis, and the Virgin Mary is the Catholic Church goddess and there is also the goddess Diana?

[blackdog]

I think though, that enlightenment and the golden age means in freemasonry ~ the year of the light (2016). Satan copies everything godly, I saw in a video about freemasonry that when and (if) there is a 2nd coming of Christ, then it will be satan in the image of Christ. That is why all these temples of baal are supposed to be erected (cant believe boris johnson agreed on the one in trafalgar square) maybe that is what is causing the confusion between good & evil.

Hi Sueanne. The second coming of Christ is the coming of the higher consciousness man of the Golden Age, which wont be for thousands of years. We should be slowly rising in consciousness until then.

I do not think that Satan is a real being. He - like Saturn, Jehovah, the Demiurge, etc - is a god of the material world. A good deal of actual Satanists dont believe in Satan. He is more of a symbol of humanity being trapped in its material tomb.

Regarding the Trafalgar Square monument, it is an arch from Syria that was destroyed by ISIS. It looks like it is a Masonic, rather than Satanic, reference. The arch combines the two opposing pillars. It is a unification-of-oppositions symbol. Also, I am very suspicious of the naming of this terrorist group. ISIS (Sirius) is in Syria (Sirius?)? The situation seems very manufactured, as are many of these conflicts.


Forgive me for being a novice and trying to understand this, I'm confused about the female side of things. The occult have been suppressing the female side of everything ie. the brain (left side is academic, science & mathematics/male) right side is creativity & arts/female. The curriculum in schools only teach the academics now, much to everyone's annoyance. The female is even more powerful than male according to Native American culture, that is why they want to teach us about the grandmother's of Pleiades (7 sisters).

I cant understand why the freemason's built the statue of Liberty as Isis, and the Virgin Mary is the Catholic Church goddess and there is also the goddess Diana?

Many of these goddesses are equivalent, including Isis and Mary. Isis gave birth to Horus, and Mary gave birth to Jesus. These children are the result of the alchemical marriage. That is part of why the vesica piscis, another unification-of-oppositions symbol, represents Jesus.

The suppression of the feminine is a complicated issue. Freemasons love this goddess figure, but they are almost entirely male. I guess I'll just say that the material portion of the cycle is dominated by the masculine, beast-ly energy. The return of the feminine energy will redeem mankind. I suspect this energy comes from the electomagnetic effects of a second sun.

Why do they suppress women when this illumination game is all about balance? I'm not sure.

Imo, there is a lot of disinfo about the elites being Satanists. Some of them may be, but a lot of their symbolism can be explained in different terms. Many of the big events, like 9/11, contain occult symbolism and involve great evil, but they have a reason for it. They are creating the new world order, so they believe they are doing what is right for the world. A lot of us, though, are expendable in the eyes of this worldview, and many of them believe the world is overpopulated.

From The Secret Doctrine, Volume II by HP Blavatsky:




"and thus Satan is called —
"33 ". . . the angel of the manifest Worlds."
"It is "Satan who is the god of our planet and the only god," and this without any allusive metaphor to its wickedness and depravity. For he is one with the Logos, "the first son, eldest of the gods," in the order of microcosmic (divine) evolution; Saturn (Satan), astronomically, "is the seventh and last in the order of macrocosmic emanation, being the circumference of the kingdom of which Phoebus (the light of wisdom, also the Sun) is the centre." The Gnostics were right, then, in calling the Jewish god "an angel of matter," or he who breathed (conscious) life into Adam, and he whose planet was Saturn.
"34. "And God hath put a girdle about his loins (the rings of Saturn), and the name of the girdle is Death."
"In anthropogony this "girdle" is the human body with its two lower principles, which three die, while the innermost man is immortal. And now we approach the "Secret of Satan."
"37, 38, 39. ". . .Upon Satan only is the shame of generation... He compasseth with bonds and limits all things. .
...
"When the Church, therefore, curses Satan, it curses the cosmic reflection of God; it anathematizes God made manifest in matter or in the objective; it maledicts God, or the everincomprehensible WISDOM, revealing itself as Light and Shadow, good and evil in nature, in the only manner comprehensible to the limited intellect of MAN. This is the true philosophical and metaphysical interpretation of Samael, or Satan, the adversary in the Kabala..." - p. 210.

"...see that Jehovah (mankind, or "Jah-hovah") and Satan (therefore the tempting Serpent) are one and the same in every particular. There is no Devil, no Evil, outside mankind to produce a Devil. Evil is a necessity in, and one of the supporters of the manifested universe. It is a necessity for progress and evolution, as night is necessary for the production of Day, and Death for that of Life — that man may live for ever." - p. 349.

[Sueanne47]

Many many thanks for your detailed reply Blackdog, that is a lot to take in!. All those temples of baal dont have the keystone in the middle..that's where the unification comes in. I hope they get destroyed, same as the statue of baphomet with children gov. want to put up at Arkansas state capitol....disgusting.

[shaberon]

I dug up a few more pertinent details, and am eating a little humble pie. Before my brain completely melts, I'm going to collate these points before looking at the intervening posts (thanks again for responses).

http://www.davidpratt.info/images/cycle7.gif

There is the sky when Krishna left on February 18, 3,102 BC, considered the beginning of the major Kali Yuga of 432,000 years. V is the vernal equinox in Taurus. What you will observe is a close conjunction of some, and a wide conjunction of all, the sacred planets. The computer was queried for a date range from 4,000 BC to the year 2,000 and--there has never been as close of a conjunction of the seven in all that time. In that respect, it would indeed be a significant bookmark concerning a significant cycle change. Unlike what Sri Yukteswar said, the Kali Yuga--while being a time of widespread immorality--also allows for rapid intellectual and spiritual growth (according to Theosophy).

Now here is how we get our tiny weekly cycle from the sacred seven. Firstly, they are arranged in descending order of their orbits:

Saturn--Saturday
Jupiter--Thursday
Mars--Tuesday
Sun--Sunday (i. e. the Earth, one year)
Venus--Friday
Mercury--Wednesday
Moon--Monday (one month)

The way it is done, is, for example start with Sunday, its first hour is ruled by the Sun, and each successive hour by the planets in the order indicated. Once all the hours are finished, the next day will start with its first hour ruled by the Moon--Monday. For a shortcut, instead of counting 24 hours, the equivalent is to count every third planet--so: Sun...1, 2, Moon...1, 2, Mars...1, 2, Mercury...and so on. Works like a charm!

And then, to unlace misperceptions about the central. Firstly, the Masters did not "100% dictate" the Secret Doctrine--they helped guide the purely esoteric parts. So when HPB annotated other authors, that was her independent research--and so things like the idea from Johann Madler, accepted at the time, about the Pleiades/Alcyone being the central, are neither the true esoteric doctrine, nor do they all stand the test of time. It's conclusive that "something" in the neighborhood of Sagittarius A* is the galactic center--whether it is a black hole (Standard Model) or a plasmoid (Electric Universe).

The Secret Doctrine is really not about the whole galaxy and/or all the other galaxies. It is a doctrine relevant to our solar system, above and beyond which, even the highest Planetaries have no insight. That indicates that the galactic center, which affects the entire galaxy, is not closely or individually related to our Sun. Also, nothing specifically said that the Sun orbits the Central Sun--it is attracted to it, and receives energy from it.

Later works include this statement about the death of the Sun, from Collected Writings vol. V, pp. 162-3:

Before the hour of the “Solar Pralaya” strikes on the watch-tower of Eternity, all the other worlds of our system will be gliding in their spectral shells along the silent paths of Infinite Space. Before it strikes, Atlas, the mighty Titan, the son of Asia and the nursling of Aether, will have dropped his heavy manvantaric burden and—died; the Pleiades, the bright seven Sisters, will have upon awakening hiding Sterope to grieve with them—to die themselves for their father’s loss. And, Hercules, moving off his left leg, will have to shift his place in heavens and erect his own funeral pile. Then only, surrounded by the fiery element breaking through the thickening gloom of the Pralayan twilight, will Hercules, expiring amidst a general conflagration, bring on likewise the death of our Sun: he will have unveiled by moving off the “CENTRAL SUN”—the mysterious, the ever-hidden centre of attraction of our Sun and System.

And this from the Esoteric group:

The (symbol) under the thigh of Hercules influenced our system, and some other smaller ones, viz.: our sun has for its center the real (for it) sun under the thigh of Hercules.

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/c4/Hercules_Historical_View.png

It was known since 1783 that the solar apex is at Lambda Herculis, in the shoulder--so if that was what they meant, it would have been no problem to say so. They are talking about "something" approximately under Rho Herculis--a Raja Sun. What could that be? Well, it's an Invisible Sun. Obviously not a star. We have one behind Jupiter, which influences the Red Spot and its storms. If it were magnified 10,000 times, it would still be a dimensionless point--hence, a Raja Sun is not much of a physical object at all, even though, apparently, physical things result from it.

If we really knew all that much about how the astral world "translates" into the physical...well, one of the earthlings probably would have blasted us to smithereens by now.

Hercules also contains HD 164595, which was the source of the two-second 11 Ghz radio signal that some people said was an extra-terrestrial communication, and others believed was terrestrial noise on a military channel. And there is HD 162826, which has recently been decided as a nursery-mate of our Sun, having an almost identical composition, and the first star ever designated as being such a "twin".

I found the Krishna/Kali Yuga star chart at this guy's site: http://www.davidpratt.info/ It is a massive compendium of "original" Theosophy and a pro-Electric Universe diatribe, very clean and elegant with oodles of footnotes/source references. I haven't scoured the whole thing, but I believe I ran across a statement concerning the other planet in our system that does have a physical humanity--and they are immobilized, like trees. There are also a few pages about meteoric dust, which is one of the forms of "magnetic matter". We accrue tons of the stuff on the surface of the planet every day, and it includes rare earths such as iridium as well as "buckyballs", complex organic molecules of about sixty atoms. Generally, only meteors larger than 2mm ignite in our atmosphere, which produces a vapor; smaller ones help form noctilucent clouds and affect the weather. This influence, as well as whatever else it does, is continuous.

[shaberon]

From The Secret Doctrine, Volume II by H. P. Blavatsky:




"Let the reader also bear in mind that, as each of the seven races is divided into four ages — the Golden, Silver, Bronze, and Iron Age — so is every smallest division of such races." - p. 177.



Yes; a Root Race has seven sub-divisions, sub-races, tribe-races, family-races, and so on. Divisions by ten will bring you to a "minor" Kali Yuga of 4,320 years, around 1218, In India, this is around the time the Muslims destroyed Nalanda University, the last bastion of Buddhism in that country. That was far from the only thing they wrecked.

4:3:2:1 is the ratio of the Tetraktys, a whole lesson in itself.

Eastern Star is kind of a social club for Masons' wives. There are some co-Masonic lodges, same as co-ed, simply means women also admitted where the men are.

Baal is only another Semitic name for the same Sun, and Baphomet is the astral light. Nothing wrong with these. There are, materializing forces of nature, which fall and oppose the higher worlds, but these are all normal and necessary parts of evolution. The only true devils are certain humans, and/or their astral shells, especially as per the Michael Aquino methods. Most actual "Satanists" range from normally well-adjusted, to above average temperaments. People that intentionally, coldly wield evil devices for suppressive purposes are not likely to associate that term to themselves. George Bush the Methodist, and so on. He might have been amused by pagan-esque dramas at Bohemian Grove, but he really believes in the Methodism.

The church folded Isis into Mary in the same way that they took almost everything from the pagans and gnostics, and "re-branded" it under their own label, while inventing doctrines that nobody in the world had ever heard of. Because of all the stolen material, the Bible necessarily contains many of the same allegorical, mathematic, astrological truths as the ancient ways had, but is the cloudiest source for understanding.

Material = mater, mother. Substance and form, whether divine or terrestrial; breath is the father or spirit, force, motion. As merely those two, they unite and lie quiescent in the eternities.

No occultist ever suppressed any arts. Haydn & Mozart grew up under Mesmer; most of the ancient plays were allegories; St. Germain made incredible metallic paints. Suppression of a "brain side" results from Aristotelianism, and the suppression of women, as people, is lost from our Western history entirely, but they have always been equal contenders in any occult school--viz., Melissa, Hypatia, Delphic Oracles--until stronger social forces render it otherwise.

[blackdog]

George Bush the Methodist, and so on. He might have been amused by pagan-esque dramas at Bohemian Grove, but he really believes in the Methodism.

The Bush's are occultists of the highest level. Mainstream religion is a joke to them. George H. W. Bush announced the New World Order. The owl at Bohemian Grove is Isis.


No occultist ever suppressed any arts. Haydn & Mozart grew up under Mesmer; most of the ancient plays were allegories; St. Germain made incredible metallic paints. Suppression of a "brain side" results from Aristotelianism, and the suppression of women, as people, is lost from our Western history entirely, but they have always been equal contenders in any occult school--viz., Melissa, Hypatia, Delphic Oracles--until stronger social forces render it otherwise.

There are different types of occultists. Those who run the world do horrible things on a regular basis.

[blackdog]

From The Royal Arch of Enoch by 32nd Degree Freemason Freemason Robert W. Sullivan IV:




"While explaining solar Masonic symbolism this author also disposes with the notion that the planet Venus - Lucifer - has some import in Freemasonry; masonry incorporates cosmological symbolism but again this is either most likely referencing the sun or the star Sirius, the latter referred to as the “Blazing Star of Masonry”." - (Kindle Locations 845-848)

"The Five Points of Fellowship form a pentagram, symbolized within Masonry as the Blazing Star which is the Egyptian Dog-Star Sirius, the brightest star in the nighttime sky - appearing in the east as the Eastern Star. Being the brightest star makes Sirius the “lone star”. The sun aside, the Blazing Star is often called the most important symbol within Masonry. The Blazing Star, Sirius, is symbolized by a five pointed star or pentagram within Masonry." - (Kindle Locations 1580-1586)

"Freemasonry as an institution is Isis, the mother of the Mysteries, from whose dark womb the Initiates are born in the mystery of the second or philosophical birth." - (Kindle Locations 1677-1678)

"Christianity - one can easily argue - was a New Age religion for the Piscean Age (0 - 2012/2100 B.C.E) cultivated at the Council of Nicaea where Sol Invictus (Unconquered Sun) was transformed into the Christ Jesus - the Sol/Sun/Son of God. The New Testament contains numerous astrological symbolisms, elements of Doceticism (Christ as a spirit and not a physical person), and vestiges of the Pagan Mysteries. Jesus is the sun in the house of Pisces - God’s Sun for the Piscean Age." - (Kindle Locations 3301-3304)

"The three kings (identified as three by the gifts they present at Matthew 2:11) also refer to the stellar “three kings” or Drie Konings, the stars Alnitak, Alnilam, and Mintaka that comprise Orion’s Belt. On December 24th they align with the Eastern Star - Sirius as Isis the Virgin Mother - the brightest star in the nighttime sky to locate the spot of the sunrise (birth of the sun) on the horizon on December 25th, hence Sirius’ link to the sun. Sirius aligned with Orion - Isis with Osiris - within the Christian Mysterion would be transformed into the concept of three kings following the Eastern Star to locate the birth of God’s sun/son on December 25th." - (Kindle Locations 3613-3621)

"Thus the candidate is initiated into the mysteries of Freemasonry - symbolically raised by Isis - as borrowed the Egyptian mystery tradition. The candidate is truly “born again” as he is symbolically the sun (qua Hiram Abif/Osiris) raised from the dead; the light of Masonry is now fully illuminated within the newly raised brother." - (Kindle Locations 3953-3956)

"Christianity - especially in its Roman Catholic form - is essentially a form of masonry." - (Kindle Locations 3987-3988)

[blackdog]

I have posted the following in its own thread, but I'll post it here because it has to do with the ages of history. There's more in the thread: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?92161-9-11-Dawn-of-Aquarius


9/11 was an occult ritual that can be explained using Freemasonic symbolism.

1. Anno Lucis is a Freemasonic calendar that begins in the year 4000 BC to correspond with the start of the Age of Taurus.

2. The zero year point at which (the fictional) Jesus was born was the beginning of the Age of Pisces. This is why he was/is associated with the fish.

3. That means that two ages, Taurus and Aries, lasted 4000 years, or 2000 years apiece.

4. 2000 years after Jesus' birth was the year 2000, obviously. Therefore, 2001 was the first year of the Age of Aquarius, according to this calendar.

5. The Masonic Royal Arch picture shows the Lion, Ox, Eagle, and Man. They represent the zodiac signs of Leo, Taurus, Scorpio, and Aquarius, the cardinal signs.

http://i.imgur.com/5894BlT.jpg?1

6. The Royal Arch also shows two pillars (towers) connected by an arch. This is a symbol of the alchemical marriage. The pillars symbolize the masculine/feminine, yin/yang dualities within man which must be united to attain higher consciousness. The arch and keystone unite the opposites.

7. Why is it about higher consciousness? Because, according to occultists, consciousness increases as the ages advance towards a Golden Age. This is why they have the cardinal zodiac ages in the middle of the archway. They symbolize the four seasons of cyclical history. Atlantis would be the last Golden Age in this scenario.

8. The two pillar duality is a symbol that takes multiple forms in Masonry, including the double-headed eagle, the checkerboard floor, the square and compass, the hexagram, etc. The hexagram is made of up-and-down triangles.

9. The Twin Towers were replaced by one tower with sides shaped like up-and-down triangles. This is a hexagram symbol.

http://i.imgur.com/XHD1f1rm.jpg?1 http://i.imgur.com/TEfYcS1m.jpg

10. The Twin Towers were destroyed and replaced by a building that symbolizes their unification, or the occult unification of oppositions/dualities. This is symbolic of rising consciousness, and this rise happens with the advancing ages. They performed the ritual at this point in history because it was the dawn of the Age of Aquarius.

There is more in the actual thread, including the Sirius symbolism used that day.

This is what I mean when I say the elites are using this calendar, whether it can be scientifically verified or not.

[Sueanne47]

In the video Star Tsar recently gave us, Dr Horace Drew said this:

"A conflict lies in our future between those ET's who are friendly to humans on earth (the Emerthers or Pleiadians) versus other Et's (the grey's from Orion or Zeta Reticuli) who plan to deceive us and take over using 'the Trojan Horse'.

[shaberon]

The Bush's are occultists of the highest level. Mainstream religion is a joke to them. George H. W. Bush announced the New World Order. The owl at Bohemian Grove is Isis.

There are different types of occultists. Those who run the world do horrible things on a regular basis.

Sure, a lot of the politicians employ mass hypnotism, even to the extent of adeptship--but this path does not lead to the highest levels. It stops at the maximum potential of the separate, personal self, by definition. They are unable to respond to buddhi, which would be a qualification for a mere chela of the White Lodge. Besides the hypnotism--and many siddhis can be performed merely by discipline, without knowledge or spirituality--I'd have to place my doubts about any extensive magical things known by any Bushes and their kind. Of course, some do go into it, I have an interesting story in mind but I have to leave now, so will have to get back to this.

[shaberon]

Roanoke Rapids High School

http://rrsd.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/04/HighSchool-1024x679.jpeg

This opened in 1921, and is built in a Tudor Revival, costing ten times as much as a typical school--what is it doing out there in basically the woods?

It has a lot to do with this trustworthy looking individual:

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/f/fd/Portrait_of_J._A._Chaloner_by_Rufus_Holsinger%2C_1918.jpg/330px-Portrait_of_J._A._Chaloner_by_Rufus_Holsinger%2C_1918.jpg

John Armstrong Chaloner (nee Chanler)

Everyone is probably familiar with the powerful Astor bloodline. However, around the early 1900s you can kind of determine a factional split within it. There were three powerful men opposed to the Federal Reserve, including Ira Guggenheim (founder of Macy's), one of the John Jacob Astors, and the third whose name escapes me. They traveled on the Titanic, and a handful of things indicate it was intentionally sunk to assassinate them (insurance scam being a side benefit).

So there was a bloodline elitist who did not want to go with the program--murdered or not, he would have used his influence against it.

"Archie", J. A. Chanler, was quite a different character. He once killed a man, for which he was acquitted: http://archives.chicagotribune.com/1909/03/17/page/1/article/killed-in-a-fight-with-j-a-chanler#text

He is fairly closely related to the Astors. Later, as an industrialist, he was involved in founding a paper mill and the town of Roanoke Rapids, eventually the school. However, he was of a different stripe, which the family did not approve of--he was an occultist. He had been doing experiments with the "X Faculty" and by 1897 they had him committed to a sanitarium, which, after about a year, he escaped.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Armstrong_Chaloner

After escape, he eventually wrote some books. The "type" of occultism--and I believe more juicy details are in Donna Lucey's biography--had at least something to do with blood rituals and mediumship. You can see in his own words, what he came up with in Roanoke Rapids in 1912: Hell: per a Spirit Message Therefrom.

https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hx5lcx;view=1up;seq=1

If an elite bloodline such as the Astors practiced, or even approved of this kind of occultism, they would not have stuffed him away: the incarceration was intended to be permanent. "Archie" did not start any wars, or really oppress or deceive anyone, instead, he was a benefactor to education and provided some employment.

The "Anno Lucis" is not Masonic. It comes from an Irish Archbishop, James Ussher, who ascribed the year 4,004 BC as the date of creation. Many years after he coined this idea, some Freemasons did pick up on the use of it, but it ranks as another Catholic fable.

[blackdog]

Sure, a lot of the politicians employ mass hypnotism, even to the extent of adeptship--but this path does not lead to the highest levels. It stops at the maximum potential of the separate, personal self, by definition. They are unable to respond to buddhi, which would be a qualification for a mere chela of the White Lodge. Besides the hypnotism--and many siddhis can be performed merely by discipline, without knowledge or spirituality--I'd have to place my doubts about any extensive magical things known by any Bushes and their kind. Of course, some do go into it, I have an interesting story in mind but I have to leave now, so will have to get back to this.


If an elite bloodline such as the Astors practiced, or even approved of this kind of occultism, they would not have stuffed him away: the incarceration was intended to be permanent. "Archie" did not start any wars, or really oppress or deceive anyone, instead, he was a benefactor to education and provided some employment.

When I say the Bush's are occultists of the highest level, I mean they are some of the most powerful people behind the New World Order, which is based on occult history. HW announced the 'new world order' and the role the United Nations would play. W was key in the occult ceremony that was 9/11, which was crucial to the elites' ability to enact their agenda throughout the world.


The "Anno Lucis" is not Masonic. It comes from an Irish Archbishop, James Ussher, who ascribed the year 4,004 BC as the date of creation. Many years after he coined this idea, some Freemasons did pick up on the use of it, but it ranks as another Catholic fable.

Of course Anno Lucis is Masonic. It is the start of the Masonic calendar. At the core of occult beliefs is occult history, which includes an alternative interpretation of the Bible and religion. That is why I said religion is a joke to people like the Bush's. They know the real meaning of the Jesus story, which imo is based on the precession of the equinoxes and cyclical history, as I have described previously. These religious stories are allegories and have real meaning once decoded.

From https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anno_Lucis :




"Anno Lucis (“in the Year of Light”) is a dating system used in Masonic ceremonial or commemorative proceedings, which is equivalent to the Gregorian year plus 4,000."

[blackdog]

At the core of occult beliefs is occult history, which includes an alternative interpretation of the Bible and religion. That is why I said religion is a joke to people like the Bush's. They know the real meaning of the Jesus story, which imo is based on the precession of the equinoxes and cyclical history, as I have described previously. These religious stories are allegories and have real meaning once decoded.

"And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age." - Jesus, Matthew 28:20


From Studies in Occultism by H. P. Blavatsky:




"...(a) "the coming of Christ," means the presence of CHRISTOS in a regenerated world, and not at all the actual coming in body of "Christ" Jesus; (b) this Christ is to be sought neither in the wilderness nor "in the inner chambers," nor in the sanctuary of any temple or church built by man; for Christ — the true esoteric SAVIOR — is no man, but the DIVINE PRINCIPLE in every human being. He who strives to resurrect the Spirit crucified in him by his own terrestrial passions, and buried deep in the "sepulcher" of his sinful flesh; he who has the strength to roll back the stone of matter from the door of his own inner sanctuary, he has the risen Christ in him. The "Son of Man" is no child of the bond-woman — flesh, but verily of the free-woman — Spirit , the child of man's own deeds, and the fruit of his own spiritual labor.

"On the other hand, at no time since the Christian era, have the precursor signs described in Matthew applied so graphically and forcibly to any epoch as they do to our own times. When has nation arisen against nation more than at this time? When have "famines" — another name for destitute pauperism, and the famished multitudes of the proletariat — been more cruel, earthquakes more frequent, or covered such an area simultaneously, as for the last few years? Millenarians and Adventists of robust faith, may go on saying that "the coming of (the canalized) Christ" is near at hand, and prepare themselves for "the end of the world." Theosophists — at any rate, some of them — who understand the hidden meaning of the universally-expected Avatars, Messiahs, Sosioshes and Christs — know that it is no "end of the world," but "the consummation of the age," i.e., the close of a cycle, which is now fast approaching."

"Whether Heathen or Christian by birth, they refuse to materialize and thus degrade that which is the purest and grandest ideal — the symbol of symbols — namely, the immortal Divine Spirit in man, whether it be called Horus, Krishna, Buddha, or Christ."

"Hence, the Bible is not the "Word of God," but contains at best the words of fallible men and imperfect teachers. Yet read esoterically, it does contain, if not the whole truth, still, "nothing but the truth," under whatever allegorical garb."

"In order to follow this explanation, the reader must bear in mind the real archaic meaning of the paronomasia involved in the two terms Chrestos and Christos. The former means certainly more than merely "a good," and "excellent man," while the latter was never applied to any one living man, but to every Initiate at the moment of his second birth and resurrection. He who finds Christos within himself and recognizes the latter as his only "way," becomes a follower and an Apostle of Christ, though he may have never been baptized, nor even have met a "Christian," still less call himself one."

[shaberon]

Well, we will have to disagree on the value of Anno Lucis. It plainly comes from the church and some kind of literal interpretation of Biblical creation, pushing back the old Jewish date by a few centuries. Masons starting using it in the 1770s. Similar to the Jesuit Templar degrees. Speculative Masonry such as that rendered the fraternity into a shambles. If they had started using it in 4,004 BC, on day one when the world was created, then I guess it would be the start of their calendar, but its adoption was simply a ruse to add an air of antiquity.

Why would we assume that anyone of the Bush clan knows anything about allegory, interpretation, or the real meaning of anything? In office, people close to him, i. e. Secret Service, observed that "he really does believe in that stuff" in reference to Methodism--and that would not be a joke to him. Is there any evidence he's into something else?

H. G. Wells, a Fabian Socialist, wrote New World Order. As it becomes such a buzzword, it seems difficult to put much stock into the fact it was mentioned one time in a speech. From what I remember, it was an extremely common phrase in the Bailey camp. Not really an announcement. Just a cowardly concealment of "We are the warmongering empire".

Most of these things are just examples of Jesuitry--distortions and hypnotism.

[blackdog]

Well, we will have to disagree on the value of Anno Lucis. It plainly comes from the church and some kind of literal interpretation of Biblical creation, pushing back the old Jewish date by a few centuries. Masons starting using it in the 1770s. Similar to the Jesuit Templar degrees. Speculative Masonry such as that rendered the fraternity into a shambles. If they had started using it in 4,004 BC, on day one when the world was created, then I guess it would be the start of their calendar, but its adoption was simply a ruse to add an air of antiquity.

Masons clearly have something called Anno Lucis. It is on their websites and in their books. It is related to the Hebrew calendar and Ussher's date for the creation of the world. As I have said though, the Mason's interpret the Bible differently.

If you wanted to dispute the relationship between Anno Lucis and the start of the Age of Taurus (in the minds of Masons), that is harder to prove.


http://i.imgur.com/V1POwjWm.jpg?1 Frontispiece from The Beginning of Masonry by Higgins

"The ancient Cosmic Science, of which Freemasonry is the modern survival, gives the date of its inception, as that at which the above "Cardinal Signs" commenced their reign, viz. 3995 B.C., commonly reckoned as 4000 B.C., which, added to the current year, gives us our Masonic date." - Frank C. Higgins, The Beginning of Masonry, p. 6.

The signs he is talking about are Taurus, Aquarius, Leo, and Scorpio. So, the cardinal signs began in 4000 BC, and Taurus is the closest age to that date.



From https://taughtbydegree.wordpress.com/2016/01/19/masonic-year-6016-a-l-anno-lucis/ :




"What is the significance of circa 4000 BCE in Freemasonry? From the Egyptian secret of the Precession of the Equinox, this was the year of the Age of Taurus (ca. 4000-3100 BCE)."

"Age of Taurus ca. 4000 BCE"

This Mason also implies that the secret of the Royal Arch has to do with the precession of the equinoxes.


Why would we assume that anyone of the Bush clan knows anything about allegory, interpretation, or the real meaning of anything? In office, people close to him, i. e. Secret Service, observed that "he really does believe in that stuff" in reference to Methodism--and that would not be a joke to him. Is there any evidence he's into something else?

There is a lot of evidence out there regarding the corruption of the Bush family. I havent heard anyone defend the Bush's in a while. The best evidence showing they are into the occult comes from the announcement of the New World Order, the occult significance of 9/11, Skull n Bones, and their involvement in globalisation and the Middle East.

I wouldnt believe anything put out by the mainstream media or by the Secret Service.

George W. Bush: "Inaugural Address," January 20, 2005: "When our Founders declared a new order of the ages...they were acting on an ancient hope that is meant to be fulfilled. History has an ebb and flow of justice, but history also has a visible direction, set by liberty and the Author of Liberty."


H. G. Wells, a Fabian Socialist, wrote New World Order. As it becomes such a buzzword, it seems difficult to put much stock into the fact it was mentioned one time in a speech. From what I remember, it was an extremely common phrase in the Bailey camp. Not really an announcement. Just a cowardly concealment of "We are the warmongering empire".

It's all the same New World Order based on the ages of history theory. They want a new order for the new world that is coming. Different occultists and elitists may have varying takes on what this order should look like.

[shaberon]

I'm not saying the Masons don't *use* the Anno Lucis calendar, nor am I defending the Bushes. I don't see how political power plays are particularly occult. I do see that most of the establishment families are almost exclusively Christian.

That diagram is of the Fixed Cross, not the Cardinal one, and I believe that direction will bring us closer to wisdom.

From HPB's definition of the Zodiac:

...the constellation Taurus (Heb. Aleph) was in the first sign of the Zodiac at the beginning of the Kali Yuga, and consequently the Equinoctial point fell therein. At this time, also, Leo was in the summer solstice, Scorpio in the autumnal Equinox, and Aquarius in the winter solstice ; and these facts form the astronomical key to half the religious mysteries of the world-—the Christian scheme included. The Zodiac was known in India and Egypt for incalculable ages, and the knowledge of the sages (magi) of these countries, with regard to the occult influence of the stars and heavenly bodies on our earth, was far greater than profane astronomy can ever hope to reach to. If, even now, when most of the secrets of the Asuramayas and the Zoroasters are lost, it is still amply shown that horoscopes and judiciary astrology are far from being based on fiction, and if such men as Kepler and even Sir Isaac Newton believed that stars and constellations influenced the destiny of our globe and its humanities, it requires no great stretch of faith to believe that men who were initiated into all the mysteries of nature, as well as into astronomy and astrology, knew precisely in what way nations and mankind, whole races as well as individuals, would be affected by the so-called “signs of the Zodiac."

Looking at the chart for the beginning of Kali Yuga 3102 BC, the vernal equinox is found not just in Taurus, but at Aldebaran. At that point in time, the Fixed Cross landed on what, for example, the Persians called "Royal Stars", Aldebaran, Regulus, Antares, Fomalhaut. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Royal_stars


Now at the end of the definition, zodiac signs are "so-called". The signs are 30 degree slices which match the constellations very imperfectly--so badly, that now people are sticking Ophiuchus between Scorpio and Sagittarius. And with the precession, the constellation Aries is not in the sign Aries and...why give me a misleading name? Why not just "Sign #1"?

A sidereal system as used in India is much more straightforward--based on physical observations. It can, of course, be used in the same functions with regard to timekeeping, perhaps even more precisely, having a Lunar Mansion for each day of the Moon's movement. Such a system can be defined by, for example, Spica (Chitra or the Wheat Ear of Virgo) as the start of the 15th mansion, or Aldebaran being the end of the 4th.

By an "ayanamsha", or correction, it can be related to the everchanging equinox of the tropical zodiac. It would be correct to say that...Spica, Antares, etc...all exhibit "proper motion", and the whole thing could go off kilter. Modern attempts have been made to set the coordinates with respect to the galactic center (which also moves) or the galactic nodes. http://www.astro.com/astrology/in_ayanamsha_e.htm

Mostly, however, the proper motion of stars is so slight, that it would only disturb calculations extended out 100,000 years or so.

Astrology never really calculates anything. It requires some fairly elaborate trigonometry to do so; I tried that one time, and it was very slow. It's also slow for computers. Instead, they run the equations one time and plug the answers into a table called an ephemeris, on a day-by day basis. Then all that needs to be calculated, is how much of a day has passed between any two given numbers.

The Julian days start at noon, January 1, 4713 BC, a date which has nothing to do with astrology; its just a reference point. There is a correction used around the 1580s; the Julian Calandar was switched to the Gregorian, because Western timekeeping did not use the leap year correctly, and so October 1st became October 15th in switching to the new system. Note who lost two weeks and who did not.

The Swiss Ephemeris for example, is a computerized version, obtained from the Jet Propulsion Laboratory of NASA, the same thing that guides spacecraft.

I recently dug up an old toy, Astrolog 6.1. This is a lightweight program because it does not draw a planetarium or celestial sphere, just a zodiac wheel. I was attracted to it a long time ago, because it includes "DK" astrology--which, fwiw, considers the vernal equinox entering Aquarius in 2117. It uses the Swiss Ephemeris, and you can switch on or off almost everything. So you can turn off the tropical and cast a sidereal chart. It defaults to the Fagan-Bradley ayanamsha which is fairly standard (Yukteswar's falls off 6 deg/century) although it has others.

It will also chart Vulcan and Lilith, or at least points that someone thought represented them.

Lilith is the dark moon, veiled by the Moon, destination of lost souls. Perhaps it is made of a different kind of matter: a Bose-Einstein Condensate (BEC). In the BEC, a group of atoms essentially behave as one atom. It forms at close to Absolute Zero. A liquid in this condition, such as liquid Helium, has zero viscosity--under its own weight, it will flow up the sides of a test tube. Recent experiments have found that light slows to 37 mph in a BEC. At Absolute Zero, molecular activity ceases; and this would be the end result of everything, according to Entropy, everything that happens removes some energy from the universe, and when Thermodynamics was first developed, people were very afraid of going into Heat Death.

William Crookes started in the other direction; according to KH, he tried once and got the radiometer...he tried again, and got Radiant Matter (plasma, the 4th state of matter)...if he had tried again, he might have found the 5th state, and then if he had gotten close to the 6th state, we would have taken him and bound him to secrecy. Crookes didn't get that far, although this is similar to what St. Germain did, with subjects unknown--penetrated the veil and got put under oath.

If there was an occult brotherhood influencing Europe much, it was the Egyptian one, which was highly secretive. About all that has been given to us about it, was that it had three branches, including: Serapis Bey (chief of Ellora section), Polydorus Isurenus (Solomon section), Robert More (Zoroaster section). Serapis Bey is sometimes referred to as "Maha Sahib" (sahib, respectful title towards westerners) and also, "youngest of the Chohans" (chohan, Dharma Lord, an initiation above Mahatma). It's thought that Col. Olcott did his magnetic healing based from a lock of hair from Serapis Bey. HPB had met him as early as 1860. They also knew Hilarion, a Greek Cypriote. Whatever this group was, vanished around 1882, escaping the British bombadment of Alexandria (presumably).

In the words of KH:

Just now I am able to give you a bit of information, which bears upon the so often discussed question of our allowing phenomena. The Egyptian operations of your blessed countrymen involve such local consequences to the body of Occultists still remaining there and to what they are guarding, that two of our adepts are already there, having joined some Druze brethren and three more on their way. I was offered the agreeable privilege of becoming an eye-witness to the human butchery, but -- declined with thanks. For such great emergency is our Force stored up, and hence -- we dare not waste it on fashionable tamasha. (show, spectacle, entertainment)

I have to leave again, will try to get back to this; can hardly concentrate or do much, due to environmental factors.

[blackdog]

I'm not saying the Masons don't *use* the Anno Lucis calendar, nor am I defending the Bushes.

All I am saying is that Masons have this date, 4000 BC, which could represent for them the beginning of the Age of Taurus. If you accept that and you accept that some people use 2000 years as the length of the zodiac ages, then 6000 years later would be the end of Pisces and the beginning of Aquarius. 2001 could have been the first year of the Age of Aquarius, according to certain occultists in key positions of power.

Kubrick's 2001: A Space Odyssey is about alchemical transformation and rebirth and included Kabbalistic planetary symbolism. 2001 was the year of 9/11. Next to the Twin Towers - which are already humongous occult symbols built by the Rockefellers, who also placed many occult statues and paintings around their Rockefeller Center - is the Millenium Hilton Hotel, a building built to look like the monolith from 2001.

Powerful people have built monuments to Masonry all over the US and the world. Many of our most famous statues/structures are Masonic symbols. Many of our presidents, founding fathers, and other powerful players have been Masons. Our current power players know the score, and they are managing world events based on the occult timeline.

From Cinema Symbolism by 32° Freemason Robert Sullivan:




"Even more curious is that Anderson's passport expires on September 11th, 2001 which cannot be coincidence nor can it be passed off as mere happenstance. To this author this qabbalistic date allegorizes the start of the Age of Aquarius and the eschatological conclusion of the old Age of Pisces thus announcing a new order of the ages birthed by the pains of destruction, death, and turmoil as, according to the Bible, all new ages begin." - p. 228.


I don't see how political power plays are particularly occult. I do see that most of the establishment families are almost exclusively Christian.

From my perspective, the power players of the world are basing their actions on occult history, mostly with respect to the cycle of precession. Powerful people set Jesus' birthdate at the reset point of the cycle, and powerful people today performed 9/11 at the dawning of Aquarius. Israel is an occult venture. The Nazis were into the Secret Doctrine. Masonic symbolism was used in the JFK assassination. Masonic/occult symbolism is everywhere in our society, and the most powerful people are the most aware of all this.

[shaberon]

Indeed, such Masonry was prevalent during former eras, heavily colored by Judaism/Christianity, with almost all of the members remaining Jews and Christians.

Most of the American Founding Fathers were Deists.

Have we seen a verifiable edict from the Grand Lodge of any particular country which would ordain to all Brethren what the calendar is and what it's about? Or is there an optional Rite that reveals it? And would either signify that it holds the truth?

I can easily accept that some people believe that 2000 years is a Zodiacal Age, however, that can be rejected immediately, as to whether it is a fact. I try to use most of the terms in their most pristine senses, as in the following sentence:

"The Occult Brotherhood is as much Masonic as modern Masonry is non-Masonic". (HPB)

I believe the Fixed Cross/Royal Stars, the "Age of Taurus", the death of Krishna/beginning of Kali Yug are much more valid indicators towards the start of cycles, the "key to half the world's religious mysteries". I was able to set up Astrolog 6.1, dial it in to Ayodhya at the time of Krishna's departure, and independently verify the close conjunction of sacred planets, finding the Royal Stars and Spica where expected, with the vernal equinox hitting the "Bull's Eye"--Aldebaran. Our letter "A" is upside down, but is the same alpha, aleph, bull's head.

David Pratt seems to be wrong in saying there have not been any other close conjunctions. Setting up for Khorasan, it was easy to verify Persian records of other ones:
March 3, 1953 BC
August 29, 3440 BC
April 24-27, 4 BC
May 31, 531

The Indian one, February 18, 3102 BC, as pertaining to the Kali Yug, is associated with the ratio of the Tetraktys, 4:3:2:1, which also adds to ten. The mystery of seven to ten is in this. Slightly different that the Chaldean Hexadecimal reckoning, which would lead more towards 30 degree tropical signs and the like.

I have not been able to find information on any other objects that do not follow equinoctical precession, because even the argument that Sirius doesn't, is inaccurate. It does precess, making a big circle, which for a time puts it below the horizon of northern latitudes. Borrowing from a thread at Cosmoquest, another good spot to have hypotheses scientifically disproven:

"The Egyptians used a calendar of 365 days, so the first day of their calendar year drifted around the seasons by the ~0.25 day difference between 365 days and the real year. The Egyptians observed the heliacal rising of Sirius as a marker of the new seasonal year for hundreds or possibly thousands of years...The Sothic Cycle is just the period over which this Egyptian calendar again aligns to the seasons. For example, as noted above in quote from Lockyer, if the calendar priests noted that Sirius rose heliacally on one date in their 365 day calendar, their records would show that in four years it rose on the next day, and so on. In 100 years it would rise 25 days later in the 365 day calendar. In 1461 years (365.25 x 4) it would rise one year later, completing a cycle. This is a fairly simple mathematical calculation for people who were apparently able to orient their pyramids and temples with such precision...The main point of the opening post is to show how something that has seemed fairly constant over historical time, the heliacal position of Sirius, only seems constant because Sirius reached its most distant point from the South Celestial Pole in about 1000 AD, at which time the position of its heliacal rise stopped and reversed direction... Part of the reason for presenting this material is to help refute unscientific ideas about precession. Over the 26,000 year cycle of precession, the rising point of Sirius moves relatively rapidly when it is orthogonal to the axis between the celestial and ecliptic poles (inflection points ~5400BC and 7500AD) and appears to barely move at all when it crosses this axis (~1000 AD and ~12000 BC). This apparent stasis during centuries of historical time, as the rising point of Sirius turns from moving northward to southward, was used by writers such as Homann to make incorrect claims that Sirius does not precess and that precession is due to some other mechanism than lunisolar torque."

The interesting point that researcher found was that, in its big circle of precession, for several centuries, Sirius slows down around both its northern and southern extremes, and accelerates on the eastern/western sides. Thus, observations made during its slower centuries are not going to report it moving very much. But as far as all its observed behavior goes, we would conclude that it is neither a non-precessionary object, nor is it a binary star to our own Sun.

It *is* one of the absolute closest stars to us, and, according to almost all world wide astrology, strongly influential to everything...unlike other stars & planets that have times of influence and times of weakness.

I mistakenly said HPB met Serapis Bey in 1860; it was actually Hilarion Smerdis/Ooton Liatto. Same fellow that visited her in New York (on the way to Japan) with an older adept, who produced "dry rains" in Olcott's room upstairs with their mayavirupas. He eventually headed to Bombay then Tibet in 1881 for an initiation, and never was known to return to Cyprus or Egypt after the British occupation. Put together with Koothoomi's statement, it sounds very much like the Egyptian lodge was dismantled and folded into the Druze.

Now whether to say...the beginning of Kali Yug is the *same* as the beginning of the Age of Taurus...whether Aldebaran should be the cusp, or 15 deg Taurus...I am not sure. What is more significant? The "clock time" of a Great Year, which is different every go round? Or the actual physical positions and aspects amongst stars and planets?

The moon is always a good place to begin figuring on things as each phase is one week, something much easier for us to relate to. Interestingly, each phase places it in a different relationship with the solar wind (plasma). The moon has neglible atmosphere or magnetism of its own. Thus, at the new moon, it takes the solar wind head on...and then, past the moon, it creates a wake, a turbulence in the plasma stream which then reaches earth.

At the full moon, its completely within the earth's shield, and at the quarters, it is transiting through degrees of protection.

Venus and Mars have negligible magnetism, but they have atmospheres; as plasma buffets these planets, induction causes the atmosphere to develop a protective layer. Mercury, Earth, Jupiter, and Saturn are protected by atmosphere and magnetism.

Venus and Earth have near circular orbits, but all orbits are elliptical. Orbits undergo apsidal precession, that is, the ellipse itself spins around. An inaccuracy in Mercury's apsidal precession was once the basis for the theory of Vulcan; Einstein's General Relativity was found to explain it though.

The Sun/Solar system itself seems to be just orbiting the galactic center, while bouncing above and below the galactic plane like a sine wave. Sagittarius A is not even in the constellation Sagittarius, but fairly close to it; the "Teapot" asterism "spouts out" the galactic bulge where it is:

http://en.es-static.us/upl/2014/08/Teapot-galaxy-center-Milky-Way-cp-e1469703857591.jpg

I don't know the period of the "solar bounce" compared to the galactic plane, but this could well also affect observed positions of astronomical objects by several degrees.

[blackdog]

Indeed, such Masonry was prevalent during former eras, heavily colored by Judaism/Christianity, with almost all of the members remaining Jews and Christians.

Most of the American Founding Fathers were Deists.

The base level of Freemasonry and the occult is a different interpretation of religion. I've said this several times. Deism is very consistent with the Masonic Grand Architect of the Universe.


Have we seen a verifiable edict from the Grand Lodge of any particular country which would ordain to all Brethren what the calendar is and what it's about?

No, of course not. That's an absurd question. This is my interpretation based on the two sources I provided, along with a lot of circumstantial evidence. Masons will not admit much publicly, and I dont think they all necessarily use this calendar.

Even if you take the 4000 BC date out of this scenario, 9/11 was 2000 years after the birth of Jesus. That is the length of one zodiac age using the 2000/24000 year system.

I have also produced a quote from a 32nd Degree Freemason saying that 9/11/2001 was the start of Aquarius.


I can easily accept that some people believe that 2000 years is a Zodiacal Age, however, that can be rejected immediately, as to whether it is a fact.

I've addressed this before. I am not talking about the exact point of the ending and beginning of ages. I dont think there is an exact point, and both occultists and non-occultists have given dates for the start of Aquarius that vary by hundreds of years. The dates I am talking about are symbolic of the changing of ages, much like Christmas is a day representing the birthday of Jesus.

I am not talking about the scientific value of these theories, either. I am only trying to say that this is a calendar certain people are using. One can talk about Nazism or Mormonism without actually thinking their beliefs correspond to reality.


I believe the Fixed Cross/Royal Stars, the "Age of Taurus", the death of Krishna/beginning of Kali Yug are much more valid indicators towards the start of cycles, the "key to half the world's religious mysteries".

Again, I'm not talking about scientific truth. Also, I am aware the signs Higgins talks about are not the cardinal signs in standard astrology, but he calls them cardinal signs for some reason having to do with the cardinal points. These are the important signs though. They are the four beasts of Revelation and are referred to in Tarot, alchemy, Masonry, etc.


The interesting point that researcher found was that, in its big circle of precession, for several centuries, Sirius slows down around both its northern and southern extremes, and accelerates on the eastern/western sides. Thus, observations made during its slower centuries are not going to report it moving very much. But as far as all its observed behavior goes, we would conclude that it is neither a non-precessionary object, nor is it a binary star to our own Sun.

I assume almost every professional astronomer one could ask would say that Sirius is not our binary partner. Jay Holberg, author of Sirius: Brightest Diamond in the Night Sky, told me through email that he did not think this was possible for several reasons. If you read this book though, you will see a picture of the scientist who discovered Sirius B making a Masonic gesture.


At the simplest level, I am only making a few points:


-that occultism is largely about cycles and the most important of these cycles is the Great Year of precession.

-that varying levels of consciousness accompany the ages/yugas of this cycle, with man reaching his highest state in a Golden Age.

-that Sirius, or the Eastern Star, is of significance to Masons, Crowley, the story of the birth of Jesus, etc.

-and that a binary star system is consistent with the previous points, however impossible it may seem to modern science.


If you disagree with any of these points, let me know.

[shaberon]

-that occultism is largely about cycles and the most important of these cycles is the Great Year of precession.

-that varying levels of consciousness accompany the ages/yugas of this cycle, with man reaching his highest state in a Golden Age.

-that Sirius, or the Eastern Star, is of significance to Masons, Crowley, the story of the birth of Jesus, etc.

-and that a binary star system is consistent with the previous points, however impossible it may seem to modern science.


Occultism is the science of the invisible world, with the science of the visible subsequently in tow. Cycles are an important law and pattern in this, from the astronomical to microscopic levels. The real numbers and computations have never been given out. HPB was not an occultist; only a student. She did mention the Great Year was of profound significance, but this concept was never really expounded. The Yugas contain many Great Years. In Collected Writings vol. 14, she reacted to Virgil's Sybelline quote the same way I did--not finding the aftermath of Jesus to be any Golden Age, it was not a prophecy of his birth, but a generic statement about the Iron Age. Greater importance was given to root races, rounds, and chains; kalpas and manvantaras. Man reaches his highest point in the 7th Root Race (which may be the Golden Age), but this is merely a signpost on the way to the next round; human monads perpetually evolve until reaching a new kingdom or hierarchy. Some move faster than the flock, while some souls are lost and the monad lapses into pralaya until a new manvantara.

Seven is the paramount number of manifestation; four is the midway point, the lowest in a cycle of seven. On Earth, we just passed the 4th race (Atlantean) of the 4th round on our 4th (physical) globe. I am not sure how many Great Years ago that lowest point was, and when dates are given out for the destruction of Ruta and Daitya, these are probably just suggestive; we're not given the real figures.

Post-Poseidonis, things should tighten up. That was within our Great Year no matter how you count it. The same Fish-man and Flood Stories that pertain to this (smaller) cycle, are repetitions of the same thing that happened on a previous greater cycle, back through the other continents, into times when the planet was liquified, into times when the cosmos was shaped from the Chaos; hence, fractal nature. Masons and Deists have some fragmentary truth with TGAOTU (one of the hierarchies or logoi).


Amateur astronomers have not reported anything about a Sirius/Sun orbit either; physical objects are tracked very accurately by thousands of people around the world. Again, if it did not precess, it would very quickly be found to slide out of relationship to its own constellation, to Orion, and everything else. Meanwhile, the Solar System would be found to have an additional form of motion. None of those things seem to bear out, so I would have to disagree about the binary Sirius point. It can still have an important astrological role without that.

As a small example of there being a certain, hidden Eastern astrological science, here is from Col. Tod who wrote "Annals and Antiquities of Rajastan"; a British serviceman who was almost unique in treating the natives with respect, and got enough of a guided tour of the area to compose 500+ pages about it:

https://archive.org/stream/annalsantiquitie01todj/annalsantiquitie01todj_djvu.txt


Some copies of these Jain MSS. from Jaisalmer, which were written
from five to eight centuries back, I presented to the Royal Asiatic Society.
Of the vast numbers of these MS. books in the libraries of Patan and Jaisal-
mer, many are of the most remote antiquity, and in a character no longer
understood by their possessors, or only by the supreme pontiff and his
initiated librarians. There is one volume held so sacred for its magical
contents, that it is suspended by a chain in the temple of Chintaman, at the
last-named capital in the desert, and is only taken down to have its covering
renewed, or at the inauguration of a pontiff. Tradition assigns its author-
ship to Somaditya Suru Acharya, a pontiff of past days, before the Islamite
had crossed the waters of the Indus, and whose diocese extended far beyond
that stream. His magic mantle is also here preserved, and used on every
new installation. The character is, doubtless, the nail-headed Pali ; and
could we introduce the ingenious, indefatigable, and modest Mons. E.
Burnouf, with his able coadjutor Dr. Lassen, into the temple, who might
learn something of this Sibylline volume, without their incurring the risk
of loss of sight, which befell the last individual, a female Yati of the Jains,
who sacrilegiously endeavoured to acquire its contents.

Suru or Surya Acharya "Sun Teacher"--possibly related to the term Zoroaster (of whom there were thirteen). Thus, this particular book was an astrological work. Exoteric Hindu and Zoroastrian literature is replete with astrological information, so there must be something different about that particular manuscript to place it off limits. Of the Hindus, HPB says that out of 150,000,000 Brahminical adherents, including the Yogis and Paramahamsas, one would not find 150 initiates. She anticipated them making contact with the West, for instance the engineer Nikola Tesla was massively influenced by Swami Vivekananda. But she said they couldn't be teachers, because "they have nothing to give that we haven't already given out".

There was a lady, not an astrologer, but one who formed an interesting junction of the exoteric and esoteric realms:

https://blavatskytheosophy.files.wordpress.com/2013/10/maji-majji.jpg?w=430

from a wood cutting of Maji, the yogini of Benares (Varanasi)

Maji lived the stereotype of an exoteric yoga ascetic. She wound up living alone in a cave, near one of India's holiest cities on the banks of the Ganges. She was not quite a hermit, as she was regularly visited by crowds of pilgrims. In this role, prior to meeting the Theosophists in 1879, she already independently knew their two primary Mahatmas; in fact, she asked HPB--Did you know we have the same guru? She said that Morya was born in Punjab and was about 300 years old, but he mostly lived in south India and especially Ceylon. She knew what symbol was on HPB's ring without having seen it. She said that Morya had a companion who was almost as old (Koothoomi). Col. Olcott received an astral visit by Morya and Maji together. These are never dreams, they always refer to a fully awake person interacting with a fully functional double.

And Maji said she was inferior to HPB.

Out of the numerous theories about ages that give us such widely-varying results, only one can be correct (if any of them are). Now, although, as a constellation, Aries is tiny and faint, as a sign, it's Cardinal. This term indicates fundamental or essential, a foundation, a reason for things that follow. So a Cardinal sign could come first. Egypt (exoterically) moved from a time of Serapis, which is Asr-apis, Osiris in Apis bull form, being predominant, to the Ram (Amon) of Mendes (later rendered into the Goat of Mendes, Baphomet). Allegorically, Moses may have repeated this by having a problem with golden bull worship, and setting up the ram in relation to passover.

The thing that's making it difficult--and maybe it is in the full original works of Hipparchus or Ptolemy--is that it's certainly hard to find anywhere in Tropical astrology that specifies any star being in any degree of any constellation; it just counts from the equinox without being able to give a date for, example, the beginning or end of the Age of Aries.

Sidereal Astrology can do that with ease--the beginning of Aries is opposite Chitra (Spica). The beginning of Aries is the end of the Revati (Zeta Piscium) Lunar Mansion. Aldebaran ends the 4th; Spica starts the 15th. These sorts of things will at least get us quite close to something that can be worked with.

What they call the fiducial point--where the Tropical and Sidereal Zodiacs were the same--was in 285. This means that the "First Point of Aries" aligned to the physical cusp of Aries; since the equinox moves retrograde, this would seem to be the end of the Age of Aries. The 285 date can't be moved much without a really good case to tell us why, for instance, Spica does not mark the Virgo and Aries cusps, or something to that effect.

I have no problem digging up any theory that's out there, to expose it and argue against it, which is what most of the first part of this thread is (although not much astrological). If it can withstand inquiry, fair enough. In the 19th century, everyone was sure they had disproved ether by the Michelson-Morley experiment, but perhaps they were "asking the wrong question". We have the full form of Maxwell equations here on Avalon (which is not mentioned in science education), but he could have made the wrong assumption by basing it all from "charge carrying particles" which would be wrong if there is an ether. Einstein himself said, "If there is an ether, I am wrong". Metaphysically, it's the 5th state of matter, but there are so many ether theories out now, it would be hard to know where to start.

On the upswing, I think it would be great to be able to get a fairly accurate definition of the Great Year and its Ages, and there is probably much more to the Fixed Cross than only being a marker of one 2,000-ish year slice of time.

Edit: just a quick glance at Albert Pike's numbers, which were relevant to Scottish Rite Masonry, U. S. Southern jurisdiction: Age, 2,155.6 years; Great Year, 25,856 years; start Age of Gemini, 4,610 BC; Taurus, 2455 BC; Aries, 300 BC. (He did not use the term "Age", and he wrote it a bit backwards in terms of the sun moving into that sign during the equinox--so maybe the sun moving in to Aries would be the equinox moving in to Pisces--but those are his dates; Anno Lucis is not in his book)

Since there isn't really such a thing as a 32 deg Mason, but there is a 32 deg in the Scottish Rite, of which Mr. Sullivan is a member, it would be odd if he was unaware of these figures, and he said 2001 "allegorizes" a change of Ages, which is not a very precise term.

[blackdog]

Occultism is the science of the invisible world, with the science of the visible subsequently in tow. Cycles are an important law and pattern in this, from the astronomical to microscopic levels.

Occultism is largely about this hidden history of the world. This history allows for the existence of a higher consciousness man (the Christ) during the 'upper' half of the cycle and explains the chakras and kundalini. Much of occultism is about trying to tap into these dormant powers of man.


The real numbers and computations have never been given out.

Again, for this argument, I am not interested in the real scientific numbers. I should not have to keep repeating this point.


HPB was not an occultist; only a student.

I am not a Blavatsky scholar, but I'm pretty sure she is considered a major occultist. This is a strange statement.

From https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Helena_Blavatsky :




"Helena Petrovna Blavatsky...was a Russian occultist, spirit medium, and author who co-founded the Theosophical Society in 1875. She gained an international following as the leading theoretician of Theosophy, the esoteric movement that the society promoted."


She did mention the Great Year was of profound significance, but this concept was never really expounded. The Yugas contain many Great Years. In Collected Writings vol. 14, she reacted to Virgil's Sybelline quote the same way I did--not finding the aftermath of Jesus to be any Golden Age, it was not a prophecy of his birth, but a generic statement about the Iron Age.

http://i.imgur.com/Z1k8pWOl.jpg

From https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eclogue_4:




"Now is come the last age of the Cumaean prophecy:
The great cycle of periods is born anew.
Now returns the Maid, returns the reign of Saturn:
Now from high heaven a new generation comes down.
Yet do thou at that boy's birth,
In whom the iron race shall begin to cease,
And the golden to arise over all the world,
Holy Lucina, be gracious; now thine own Apollo reigns."

Eclogue 4 (ll. 4–11), as translated by John William Mackail; this section illustrates the poem's references to the Cumaean Sibyl, the birth of a savior child, and the dawning of the Golden Age.

More from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eclogue_4:




...the piece was written around 42 BC...

In line 4, the speaker references the Cumaean Sibyl, claiming it as a source for his unfolding prophecy concerning the magnus ordo saeclorum, or "great order of the ages". The following lines (ll. 5–10) reference a myriad grouping of ideas: Hesiod's Ages of Man; the concept of a magnus annus, or the "Great Year" that begins a great age; the Italian idea of saecula; Plato's idea that there is a periodic rule of Saturn; and finally "eastern messianic" views similar to those found in the Sibylline Oracles, a collection of supposed oracular utterances written in Greek hexameters ascribed to the prophetesses who uttered divine revelations in a frenzied state.


"The great cycle of periods is born anew." He basically comes right out and says it.

"Now returns the Maid." 'Maid' here is translated from the Latin word 'Virgo'. The Age of Virgo returns using the the Autumnal Equinox. Using the Spring Equinox, the Age of Pisces returns, and Jesus is clearly associated with the fish. The fish god was born of a virgin. The age of Virgo/Pisces returns.

"...returns the reign of Saturn"..."a new generation comes down..." A new race of the cycle of precession begins at this point. Saturn is the god of the golden age. Mankind returns on its journey toward this next golden age.

"...at this boy's birth..." This point in time happens at the birth of a boy. This is the child of the alchemical marriage. He will grow up to maturity in the next golden age.

'"...the iron age begins to cease..." This sets the birth of the boy at the center of the Iron Age, the point furthest away from the height of the golden age. It is a clear reference to the Hindu Yuga system.


There are multiple points of agreement here with the idea that the cycle of precession began again at the point of Jesus' birth, as interpreted by powerful people of that time. The possibility exists that they were not exact in their calculations, but the significance of the date remains.

Also, this Virgil quote is the origin of 'Novus Ordo Seclorum', the most infamous of conspiracy phrases and the most prominently displayed. This quote is important enough for powerful people to keep continuously in the public eye.

Let me acknowledge again here that the binary star theory seems nutty in the face of mainstream science. It does not seem possible. If it is what some occultists are keeping hidden though, it would help explain the astronomical conditions that would alter levels of human consciousness. It would also explain the cyclical nature of this process.

Yet, this could all be another religion, and the lot of it could be completely made up for all I know. This is why I am not trying to argue the point scientifically.


Greater importance was given to root races, rounds, and chains; kalpas and manvantaras. Man reaches his highest point in the 7th Root Race (which may be the Golden Age), but this is merely a signpost on the way to the next round; human monads perpetually evolve until reaching a new kingdom or hierarchy. Some move faster than the flock, while some souls are lost and the monad lapses into pralaya until a new manvantara.

The seventh root race is not the golden age. There is a golden age in each cycle. Man evolves cyclically within the precession cycle but also more linearly from root race to root race, with the seventh root race being the most evolved.


Amateur astronomers have not reported anything about a Sirius/Sun orbit either; physical objects are tracked very accurately by thousands of people around the world. Again, if it did not precess, it would very quickly be found to slide out of relationship to its own constellation, to Orion, and everything else. Meanwhile, the Solar System would be found to have an additional form of motion. None of those things seem to bear out, so I would have to disagree about the binary Sirius point. It can still have an important astrological role without that.

Again, I am not talking about the science. I assume that almost every amateur astronomer would say the binary theory is impossible, as well.

The stars precess very slowly, so it may not be evident unless one looks for a lack of precession specifically. The process is thousands of years long and the gravitational pull is supposed to speed the process up as the two suns get closer. If you are interested, I believe Walter Cruttenden uses the work of an amateur astronomer who says Sirius does not precess. I am not arguing this point, though, because I dont know if it precesses or not.


Out of the numerous theories about ages that give us such widely-varying results, only one can be correct (if any of them are).

Incorrect. As I keep saying, there is no exact date, so the times used by different people are largely symbolic.


I have no problem digging up any theory that's out there, to expose it and argue against it, which is what most of the first part of this thread is (although not much astrological).

So, you are just here to disprove occult theories? I think if any of these occult theories - like the chakras, kundalini, or cyclical history - are true, then science has dropped the ball in a phenomenal way, and then using that same science
to disprove those theories would be a mistake.


Edit: just a quick glance at Albert Pike's numbers, which were relevant to Scottish Rite Masonry, U. S. Southern jurisdiction: Age, 2,155.6 years; Great Year, 25,856 years; start Age of Gemini, 4,610 BC; Taurus, 2455 BC; Aries, 300 BC. (He did not use the term "Age", and he wrote it a bit backwards in terms of the sun moving into that sign during the equinox--so maybe the sun moving in to Aries would be the equinox moving in to Pisces--but those are his dates; Anno Lucis is not in his book)

I agree here. I have read many Freemasons who use different years and lengths of precessions and ages. The 2,000 year theory is mostly my own based on what I have already said. It is based, also, on a lot of symbolism, like that of 9/11, which I assume you reject because you have not addressed it at all.


Since there isn't really such a thing as a 32 deg Mason, but there is a 32 deg in the Scottish Rite, of which Mr. Sullivan is a member, it would be odd if he was unaware of these figures, and he said 2001 "allegorizes" a change of Ages, which is not a very precise term.

This is argumentative. Are you just here to disprove? That means you have already reached your conclusion?

[blackdog]

-that occultism is largely about cycles and the most important of these cycles is the Great Year of precession.

-that varying levels of consciousness accompany the ages/yugas of this cycle, with man reaching his highest state in a Golden Age.

-that Sirius, or the Eastern Star, is of significance to Masons, Crowley, the story of the birth of Jesus, etc.

-and that a binary star system is consistent with the previous points, however impossible it may seem to modern science.


I appreciate the thorough responses, but the reason I attempted to shorten the argument into four points was to try to simplify the discussion. From what I can tell, you disagree with all these points?

I thought we had at least agreed that the precession of the equinoxes was the most important cycle.


What interested me about the thread was the combination of the serpent, the black sun, and Blavatsky. The black sun is the binary partner, which causes the kundalini serpent to rise, initiating higher consciousness. Blavatsky talks about rounds and cyclical evolution and even includes a quote in the Secret Doctrine about four stars revolving around each other.

[shaberon]

I don't disagree with it all. So far, I have mainly found that the question of Sirius being our binary, came from something Mr. Homann said that was then amplified by what Mr. Cruttenden said, and it does not seem to tally with observational evidence, so this is the thing I mainly disagree with.

As for the Great Year, per se, while it is widely held to be of major significance, I don't really dispute that, so much as I am questioning and searching for what it truly is. Classical Theosophy barely touched on it, and spent much more time with 7x7 cycles, and the Yugas, which are based on the Tetraktys.

Black Sun could be any invisible sun or Raja Sun, which is not necessarily a physical object but a Zero Point or Laya Point--this being the "gate" where matter can move into another plane. The matter itself is eternal, merely changing states. As to whether a black hole type of singularity even exists or does this, I don't know. Some people are saying that the universal ether is completely made of Laya Points, constantly pouring energy into the spin of electrons, for example, which makes them rotate at 1.37 times the speed of light.

I spent probably over twenty years believing that our central sun was the black hole (or plasmoid) at the galactic core, and it does appear that, at least, the Mayans and Indians were aware of the galactic center and held it to be of tremendous importance. However, it is only in the past couple of weeks of digging, combined with the fact that our esoteric teaching is really only valid for our solar system (not the whole universe or galaxy) and finding the direct statements that our central Raja sun is located under Rho Herculis, then it follows that this entity is a big astral battery for life forces for our solar system and a few other small, minor solar systems like it--and where they're going to die.

Morals and Dogma

I found Albert Pike's statements contained in the lesson for deg. 25, Knight of the Brazen Serpent. Albert Pike completed ten degrees of the York Rite, which by inference is Royal Arch with the concomitant Chapter and Cryptic degrees, but not the Chivalric. He then completed the Scottish Rite, and was involved in an effort to reform it. So he wrote an 800+ pages book consisting of lessons pertaining to each degree of the Scottish Rite. He meant "Dogma" in its original sense of "doctrine or teaching". And then, right from the start, he admits that half of the book is purely quotes of other authors, which are unattributed, because it was not meant for general publication.

It was given to all Scottish Rite Masons of the Southern Jurisdiction for about a century. It was offered to all American and Canadian Brethren, and it was available to all Brethren world wide. While this was influential, nevertheless, it was not really absorbed by the Masonic fraternity as a whole.

What struck me from going through the Knight of the Brazen Serpent material, which is mostly astrological, is that it's not very good quality. He does throw in the occasional "according to Eusebius", but otherwise its a stew of the old sources indistinguishable from whatever he added. It contains errors, and lacks full or complete explanations for most of the subjects. And at best, it is simply a summary of exoteric systems. Thus it contains no occult or esoteric material. Notably, it is all about the visible sun; which, from any Mystery tradition, the visible sun was merely a symbol of the invisible sun.

His best tip about Sirius was that it was in the Dog constellation because dogs bark to give you a warning, so the heliacal rising was a dog barking to warn you that the Nile was about to flood.

How profound is that??

On the Moral aspect, it's very good, but there again, we can gain a huge head start by reading Aesop's Fables as a child. The Dogmae are almost entirely exoteric forms, and even with those, we find strange dates about the passage from sign to sign. I don't think I've ever seen anyone else denote equinoctical precession by the motion of the Sun, but that looks like what he did, so, at least, in his terms, when the Sun moved from Pisces to Aries in 300 BC, the retrograde equinox must have passed from Aries to Pisces.

At present, to a rough estimation, the equinox has moved 24 degrees across Pisces, so even by approximating one degree in 72 years, it entered the sign 1728 years ago, or in 288. One can, of course, do a slightly more precise calculation (i. e. Lahiri ayanamsha yields 285), but without a major change in what the sign of Pisces is, that date won't budge to 0, 155 BC, or 300 BC. Even if we only counted 5 degrees for it to finish the sign, that would be another 360 years.

So I'm just trying to verify such Ages, while, at the same time, there is a precise moment of the beginning of a 432,000 year Kali Yug in 3102 BC, at which time the equinox was at Aldebaran, 15 deg Taurus.

Masonry itself comes from a chartered guild of the Order of Tiron which followed the Benedictine rule, originally composed of French, and likely some Italian, craftsmen. The most radical thing about them was their use of a few bits of Celtic Christianity. A requirement for a certain degree in the York Rite is to be Christian. There never has been anything especially occult about them. Any Rosicrucian announcing himself as such, by such declaration, reveals the fact that he is not. The exoteric Egyptian priesthoods had lost most of their initiatic knowledge in the pre-Christian era. Coupled with the extermination of the Druids and other pagans, the West has lost essentially all of its esoteric knowledge. The only exceptions were either things stolen and stuffed into the Vatican, or a few things kept almost entirely hidden from public view--with even some of that being removed to Lebanon or India.

[Sueanne47]

You mentioned a boy of the golden age, well is that Christ? or is it Prince William. This connection is from Diana, these videos says the media makes out Diana was a carrier of the holy bloodline of Christ, but really William was a clone (using the DNA taken from bloodstains on the shroud of Turin). A Jesus clone would be open to possession by a satanic entity, a clone would be a reincarnation without a soul ~ he is the Zion King that would be accepted by people all over the world, hence the new world order. The media will tell the world he is descended from Christ...when he is the antichrist. (this is in the book of revelation).

m93t985SjMA

-5spBIFyefI

[shaberon]

Christ is not an individual. And the Iron Age has about 427,000 years to go. Here is a slightly fuller rendering of the Ecologue:

The last era of Cumaean song is now arrived and the grand series of ages begins afresh. Now the Virgin Astraea returns, and the reign of Saturn recommences. Now a new progeny descends from the celestial realms. Do thou, chaste Lucina, smile propitious to the infant Boy who will bring to a close the present Age of Iron, and introduce throughout the whole world the Age of Gold. . . . He shall share the life of Gods and shall see heroes mingled in society with Gods, himself to be seen by them and all the peaceful world. . . . Then shall the herds no longer dread the huge lion, the serpent also shall die, and the poison’s deceptive plant shall perish. Come then, dear child of the Gods, great descendant of Jupiter! . . . The time is near. See, the world is shaken with its globe saluting thee: the earth, the regions of the sea, and the heavens sublime.

So this refers to a descendant of Jupiter (Thor). In Revelation 22:16, Jesus is a descendant of the Morning Star (Venus-Lucifer). By the point we have heroes and gods openly mingling in society, we will have worked out most of the questions we have these days. It doesn't seem particularly close.

The highest degree in Masonry is three. There is nothing higher than a third degree Mason. Everyone who tells you otherwise is pulling the wool over your eyes. The "higher degrees" in Masonic Rites are simply additional material, which is an optional addendum to Craft Masonry, not part of it. And worse, when they say the capstone of the pyramid represents something, that's thin air. Four people designed the seal of the United States. One of them was a Mason--Benjamin Franklin. He did not insert that part. It was done by an artist called Pierre du Smitiere, and obtained from Christian art.

For curiosity, looking at what Albert Pike had to say about the Craft degrees, at least there he refers to Invisible Fire and associates Sirius with Isis and Thoth, but that disappeared from deg. 25. Not the worst book, but not the best either. Pike's cohort Charles Sotheran was an original member of the Theosophical Society, but did not stick around long. As we found, in deg. 25 they claim that what we would call the Age of Pisces started in 300 BC; presumably so that Aquarius would come round for their reforms (1872).

There is nothing in the Mahatma Letters that deals with what we would call Astrology, besides one evidence of ancient races being kept in "Zodiacal records"--which I am going to guess means the science of Astrology passed down from Atlantis. Which was the source from which Zoroastrian and Vedic astrology were once one. The teaching on cycles includes this diagram by Djwal Kul, intended for root races, onto which Koothoomi added Globes and Earth so it works for the whole manvantaric chain, again a fractal.

http://www.phx-ult-lodge.org/AAA20000.jpg

"E" is an equator, above which things are in a more spiritual condition, below which, more material. At least in these letters, mostly responses to what A. P. Sinnet asked, this is the crucial form of cycles.

After these original dispensations, Annie Besant came under the sway of a Mr. Chakramvarti, an orthodox Brahmin. He greatly accelerated the "falling away" and the introduction of other things. A few years down the road, one of the real disciples of Koothoomi, B. P. Wadia, an Indian of Zoroastrian (Parsi) descent, who had apparently met the Master at the Elephanta complex, started getting sick of what Ledbeater, Besant, and Bailey were doing, and was instrumental in forming the ULT. He was probably one of the last ones who made an attempt to set some people into direct contact with KH. One of these people turned out to be--Dion Fortune. After a brief period, Dion did not want to be involved, as the "source" did not seem to care for European attitudes or Christianity.

Subba Row thought that too many secrets were given out by the Theosophists; he made a few interesting points though. He said some of the ways that astrological signs could be interpreted in Sanskrit were by: words that were synonyms; numerology; myths and allegories associated with the word; or permutations of the syllables. Aries usually carries the name Aswini, but he used "ancient" sources that call it Mesha. A synonym for Mesha is Aja: unborn. Hence Brahman or Parabrahm. This would justify it as being a first and Cardinal sign.

Kanya is a virgin, hence, shakti, and being the sixth sign, indicates six operative powers: Parashakti (light and heat); jnanashakti (mind, wisdom); ichchhashakti (will); kriyashakti (mind operating on matter); kundalinishakti; matrikashakti (letters, speech, music). His description of kundalinishakti is atypical:

Literally, the power or force which moves in a serpentine or curved path. It is the universal life-principle which everywhere manifests itself in nature. This force includes in itself the two great forces of attraction and repulsion. Electricity and magnetism are but manifestations of it. This is the power or force which brings about that "continuous adjustment of internal relations to external relations", which is the essence of life according to Herbert Spencer, and that " continuous adjustment of external relations to internal relations", which is the basis of transmigration of souls or punarjanmam (re-birth) according to the doctrines of the ancient Hindû philosophers. A Yogi must thoroughly subjugate this power or force before he can attain Moksha. This force is, in fact, the great serpent of the Bible.

Now that is a significantly less flowery version than it's often described as, but from personal experience, I would have to say that internal/external relationship thing is spot on. Quote taken from a pamphlet simply called Twelve Signs of the Zodiac. It doesn't mention Ages or a Great Year, but so far is about the only place where any chela deals with a familiar form of astrology. He seems to be saying that the constellations are irrelevant to the signs, and thus leaning to a tropical system, the value being the ideas/philosophy about it.

Israel Regardie of the Golden Dawn said the beginning of the Zodiac is marked by Regulus. It's 5 deg Leo, so if we used that, it would shift everything 360 years away from the normal dates. He didn't explain it; in the Persian system, it is the "dominant" star, but I am not sure if they used it as a marker. With the Royal Stars, the Bull's Eye and Heart of the Scorpion are right at 15 deg in their signs; the Regulus-Fomalhaut axis is skewed, Fomalhaut being 9 deg Aquarius.

Not really sure what to make of Virgil. An MIT translation is:

Now the last age by Cumae's Sibyl sung
Has come and gone, and the majestic roll
Of circling centuries begins anew:
Justice returns, returns old Saturn's reign,
With a new breed of men sent down from heaven.
Only do thou, at the boy's birth in whom
The iron shall cease, the golden race arise,

and so on...it could have foretold Augustus...but here we're missing a virgin and an age and I don't know Latin.

[Cartomancer]

Here's what I found. I have been studying hidden secrets of architecture in my hometown of Chico, California for a long time. The town was founded by a man named John Bidwell who I found had ties to Knights Templar (original) Ormus le Guidon. His ancestors founded Hartford Connecticut. I had always suspected that the founding of Chico and its architectural scheme were related to the "Mysteries" of Mt. Shasta which include St. Germain and many Theosophical concepts.

To my amazement I found John Bidwell having had an impressive array of ancestors and direct relatives that had a huge impact on what we consider "New Age" thought today. John Bidwell's relations include: William Biddulph who compiled and authored portions of the King James Version; Henry Steel Olcott who is considered the co-founder of the Theosophical Society; Harvey Spencer Lewis the founder of the Rosicrucian Order; Guy Ballard the founder of the "I Am Activity" at Mt. Shasta; and finally English botanist and brother in law of Charles Darwin Joseph Dalton Hooker. Hooker and Bidwell traveled to Mt. Shasta in the late nineteenth century and Hooker's exploration of the Himalayas may have impacted many of the strange stories we see later surfacing at Mt. Shasta including cities beneath the mountain and the influence of the ascended masters.

In addition the Native American mythology of Mt. Shasta seems to indicate very similar concepts that may have been interpreted as a remnant of a "Man in the Mountain" myth that is similar to that of Charlemagne and core Rosicrucian beliefs.

In the end I found direct links via people and concepts to many of the "mysteries" that have been presented to the public such as Oak Island, The Beale Treasure, and Kensington Rune. All of these mysteries in part teach you Rosicrucian and New Age concepts. My latest video series and book entitled "Mysteries and Legends of Northern California: Mt. Shasta Revealed" discusses all of this in depth. In the early days of the United States a war was waged for the hearts and minds of the American People and this included folklore and the propagation of a specific mythology by the Society of the Cincinnati. The Society employed people like Edgar Allan Poe, James Fenimore Cooper, and Samuel Morse to present the new American culture in the arts. The mineral wealth of California attracted Royal and monied interests from Europe who attempted to create their own history and folklore in California. See two part video series linked below.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Oy5RXMQiHhY

[blackdog]

And the Iron Age has about 427,000 years to go.

We already discussed this. There are clearly long and short interpretations of these time periods, and I dont think that is controversial.

If we really have 427,000 years to go, why do new age types like Bailey talk about a new world order to go along with the coming new age?


Here is a slightly fuller rendering of the Ecologue:

Different people can, and have, interpreted this passage in a variety of ways. I accept that. I am saying "Novus Ordo Seclorum" has a special meaning for secret society types. These people are secretive, so we arent going to find any mainstream confirmation of my theory.

This is the Latin. You can type it into a Google Latin-to-English translator if you want. Different academics and religious people put spin on the passage because they want it to agree with their wider interpretations of Virgil, that time period, and history in general.

Sicelides Musae, paulo maiora canamus.
non omnis arbusta iuvant humilesque myricae;
si canimus silvas, silvae sint consule dignae.
Ultima Cumaei venit iam carminis aetas;
magnus ab integro saeclorum nascitur ordo.
iam redit et Virgo, redeunt Saturnia regna,
iam nova progenies caelo demittitur alto.
tu modo nascenti puero, quo ferrea primum
desinet ac toto surget gens aurea mundo,
casta fave Lucina; tuus iam regnat Apollo.

I already posted the translation from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eclogue_4. You can see in the fourth line that "the maid," or however you want to translate it, is Virgo in Latin. Some people even try to translate Saturnia into something other than Saturn.

Type "magnus ab integro saeclorum nascitur ordo" into a google translator, and you get "the great cycle begins anew." This line by itself is plenty for me. I think it is reasonable for one to accept this theory as a possibility.

Type the words in individually if you like. Google translate may recognize famous Latin phrases and have a default translation for them:

Magnus = great, ab integro = anew, saeclorum = ages, nascitur = is born, ordo = order

So, great...anew...ages...is born...order, or something like 'the great order of the ages is born anew'.

I think I've already posted this from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eclogue_4 :




"In line 4, the speaker references the Cumaean Sibyl, claiming it as a source for his unfolding prophecy concerning the magnus ordo saeclorum, or "great order of the ages". The following lines (ll. 5–10) reference a myriad grouping of ideas: Hesiod's Ages of Man; the concept of a magnus annus, or the "Great Year" that begins a great age; the Italian idea of saecula; Plato's idea that there is a periodic rule of Saturn..."

There are academics who relate it to the Great Year and the ages of history.

It's a controversial theory based on a lot of circumstantial evidence and interpretation. No mainstreamer is going to spoon feed it to us.


The highest degree in Masonry is three. There is nothing higher than a third degree Mason. Everyone who tells you otherwise is pulling the wool over your eyes. The "higher degrees" in Masonic Rites are simply additional material, which is an optional addendum to Craft Masonry, not part of it. And worse, when they say the capstone of the pyramid represents something, that's thin air. Four people designed the seal of the United States. One of them was a Mason--Benjamin Franklin. He did not insert that part. It was done by an artist called Pierre du Smitiere, and obtained from Christian art.

This is mainstream propaganda. If you really believe this, you need to spend a lot more time looking into it.


For curiosity, looking at what Albert Pike had to say about the Craft degrees, at least there he refers to Invisible Fire and associates Sirius with Isis and Thoth, but that disappeared from deg. 25. Not the worst book, but not the best either. Pike's cohort Charles Sotheran was an original member of the Theosophical Society, but did not stick around long. As we found, in deg. 25 they claim that what we would call the Age of Pisces started in 300 BC; presumably so that Aquarius would come round for their reforms (1872).

I've addressed the actual date topic ad nauseum, and I have read Morals and Dogma.

From Morals and Dogma by Pike:




"The Blazing Star in the centre is said to be '"an emblem of Divine Providence, and commemorative of the star which appeared to guide the wise men of the East to the place of our Saviour's nativity." - p. 14.

"To find in the BLAZING STAR of five points an allusion to the Divine Providence, is also fanciful ; and to make it commemorative of the Star that is said to have guided the Magi, is to give it a meaning comparatively modern. Originally it represented SIRIUS, or the Dog-star, the forerunner of the inundation of the Nile ; the God ANUBIS, companion of Isis in her search for the body of OSIRIS, her brother and husband... It became the sacred and potent sign or character of the Magi, the PENTALPHA, and is the significant emblem of Liberty and Freedom, blazing with a steady radiance amid the weltering elements of good and evil of Revolutions, and promising serene skies and fertile seasons to the nations, after the storms of change and tumult." - pg. 14-5.

"...the Blazing Star has been regarded as an emblem of Omniscience, or the All-seeing Eye, which to the Egyptian Initiates was the emblem of Osiris, the Creator. With the YOD in the centre, it has the kabalistic meaning of the Divine Energy, manifested as Light, creating the Universe." pp. 15-6.

"You still advance toward the Light, toward that star, blazing in the distance, which is an emblem of the Divine Truth, given by God to the first men, and preserved amid all the vicissitudes of ages in the traditions and teachings of Masonry. How far you will advance, depends upon yourself alone. Here, as everywhere in the world, Darkness struggles with Light, and clouds and shadows intervene between you and the Truth." - p. 136.

"...and that basis was the fictitious death and resurrection of the Sun, Soul of the World, principle of life and movement in the Sublunary World, and source of our intelligences, which are but a portion of the Eternal Light blazing in that Star, their chief centre.
It was in the Sun that Souls, it was said, were purified : and to it they repaired. It was one of the gates of the soul, through which the theologians, says Porphyry, say that it re-ascends toward the home of Light and the Good." - pp. 408.

"The Ancient Astronomers saw all the great Symbols of Masonry in the Stars. Sirius still glitters in our Lodges as the Blazing Star..." - p. 486.

"The Solstices, Cancer and Capricorn, the two Gates of Heaven, are the two pillars of Hercules, beyond which he, the Sun, never journeyed : and they still appear in our Lodges, as the two great columns, Jachin and Boaz, and also as the two parallel lines that bound the circle, with a point in the centre, emblem of the Sun, between the two tropics of Cancer. and Capricorn.
"The Blazing Star in our Lodges, we have already said, represents Sirius, Anubis, or Mercury, Guardian and Guide of Souls. Our Ancient English brethren also considered it an emblem of the Sun. In the old Lectures they said : 'The Blazing Star or Glory in the centre refers us to that Grand Luminary the Sun, which enlightens the Earth, and by its genial influence dispenses blessings to mankind.' It is also said in those lectures to be an emblem of Prudence. The word Prudentia means, in its original and fullest signification, Foresight: and accordingly the Blazing Star has been regarded as an emblem of Omniscience, or the All-Seeing Eye, which to the Ancients was the Sun." - p. 506.

"The birth of the Sun is always announced by its Star, represented by the Blazing Star, which you will know by its fiery color; and it is followed in its course by the silvery lustre of the Moon." - p. 787.

"For the Master, the Compass of Faith is above the Square of Reason ; but both rest upon the Holy Scriptures and combine to form the Blazing Star of Truth." - p. 841.

"Tradition also gives these Magi the title of "Kings;" because initiation into Magism constitutes a genuine royalty ; and because the grand art of the Magi is styled by all the Adepts "The Royal Art," or the Holy Realm or Empire, Sanctum Regnum.
"The Star which guided them is that same Blazing Star, the image whereof we find in all initiations. To the Alchemists it is the sign of the Quintessence ; to the Magists, the Grand Arcanum ; to the Kabalists, the Sacred Pentagram. The study of this Pentagram could not but lead the Magi to the knowledge of the New Name which was about to raise itself above all names, and cause all creatures capable of adoration to bend the knee." - p. 842.



Aries usually carries the name Aswini, but he used "ancient" sources that call it Mesha. A synonym for Mesha is Aja: unborn. Hence Brahman or Parabrahm. This would justify it as being a first and Cardinal sign.

If you are referring to the quote about Taurus, Aqaurius, Scorpio, and Leo being the cardinal signs, I've already addressed this, too. I dont know why these Masons refer to them as the cardinal signs. They are the 'important' signs and are seen in the Bible, Tarot, alchemy, Masonry, etc. I see them as being the middle signs of the four seasons of cyclical history.

[Sueanne47]

Mount Chasta is a portal, it is a sacred place to the native americans.

[blackdog]

Here's what I found. I have been studying hidden secrets of architecture in my hometown of Chico, California for a long time. The town was founded by a man named John Bidwell who I found had ties to Knights Templar (original) Ormus le Guidon. His ancestors founded Hartford Connecticut. I had always suspected that the founding of Chico and its architectural scheme were related to the "Mysteries" of Mt. Shasta which include St. Germain and many Theosophical concepts.

Interesting stuff. I think I may have found and watched these videos a few years ago. I like that Gateway Science Museum. Like the Gateway Arch? For a while I considered the possibility that the Masonic 'G' stood for 'Gateway'.

In Stanley Kubrick's 2001, Bowman goes through a stargate, or gateway, and experiences a mystical transformation and rebirth. There is a building next to the World Trade Center complex called the Millenium Hilton Hotel, which was intentionally built to look like the monolith from 2001. Do you have any opinions about the symbolism and/or placement of the Twin Towers, the Gateway Arch, or the events of 9/11 representing the dawn of the new age?

[Cartomancer]

Here's what I found. I have been studying hidden secrets of architecture in my hometown of Chico, California for a long time. The town was founded by a man named John Bidwell who I found had ties to Knights Templar (original) Ormus le Guidon. His ancestors founded Hartford Connecticut. I had always suspected that the founding of Chico and its architectural scheme were related to the "Mysteries" of Mt. Shasta which include St. Germain and many Theosophical concepts.

Interesting stuff. I think I may have found and watched these videos a few years ago. I like that Gateway Science Museum. Like the Gateway Arch? For a while I considered the possibility that the Masonic 'G' stood for 'Gateway'.

In Stanley Kubrick's 2001, Bowman goes through a stargate, or gateway, and experiences a mystical transformation and rebirth. There is a building next to the World Trade Center complex called the Millenium Hilton Hotel, which was intentionally built to look like the monolith from 2001. Do you have any opinions about the symbolism and/or placement of the Twin Towers, the Gateway Arch, or the events of 9/11 representing the dawn of the new age?

Here is a link to an article I just wrote about how the architecture of the Freedom Tower represents a New Jerusalem in association with St. Paul's Chapel. I have written about the array of architecture in NYC starting about six years ago. I noted the monolith and 2001 association also in a video from several years ago. The same tradition that is present at St. Paul's in fact is an earlier component of what we see at Mt. Shasta. I have covered this in my last two books "The Sacred Towers of the Axis Mundi" and "The Geographic Mysteries of Sir Francis Bacon." There are also some 911 oriented videos on my youtube channel Cort Lindahl. Thank you. http://survivalcell.blogspot.com/p/st-pauls-cathedral-911-and-mysteries-of.html

[shaberon]

Thanks for the responses. I will have to take a closer look at those later or tomorrow. At the moment, I have the Virgil quote in mind, and have a pretty good crack at it. It's less...astrological, and almost completely down-to-earth.

From Collected Writings, vol. 14: Occultism must win the day, before the present era reaches “Sani’s (Saturn’s) triple septenary” of the Western Cycle in Europe, in other words—before the end of the twenty-first century “A.D.”

Now in wondering what scale of cycle...and in that, a "triple septenary" is not an astrological term...and it ends around the end of the 21st century, it just means 3 x 7 centuries. But it mentions Saturn, as Virgil did.

The Italian region Lazio, in ancient terms Latium, derives from, at least according to some folk mythology "Latere", to lie hidden. One of the original Latin deities was Janus; and, by correspondence, since something such as Saturn could be the planet, its logos, or...a high priest or initiate of the same...when it comes to old Rome, a huge part of its mythology that would have been widely-known to all, Virgil included, and hence, how he would speak to his audience, is a story of the actual person, Saturn. Someone who "hid" in Rome when Zeus rose to prominence in Greece.

Saturn's temple was built around 500 BC, at which point his cult was already fairly old. He was booted off of Mt. Olympus by Zeus, and was welcomed by Janus at the Janiculum, a hill on the Tiber. Here, he acted at least in part as an agricultural deity, which inaugurated what they called a Golden Age (aetas aurea). For a few centuries, at least, Rome prospered as a mostly peaceful trading center. Saturday is our seventh day; Saturnalia was a seven day feast starting Dec. 17th, when slaves could wear their masters' clothes and be served by them. The solstice was considered Dec. 25th (perhaps owing to calendar differences), and then January comes. The celebration was continued for centuries, to remember the Golden Age of Saturn's rule. Around the time of the Punic Wars (260 BC), Rome was obviously coming under the influence of Iron/Mars/war, as well as corruption and greed. After a fire, the Senate even rebuilt the temple around 360-380, in resistance to the influx of the church.

Saturnalia certainly seems to have been folded in to Christmas.

Both Ovid and Virgil referred to the Golden Age in the past tense, and we would have to estimate its lasting somewhere around 700-300 BC. It's mostly in our hands and responsibility now; if, en masse, the population gets on the right track, then around 2075 there would be another emissary of the Eastern Lodge to impart the "D, E, F" of occultism as a bonus to our self-inaugurated Golden Age. If present trends continue unmitigated, we would more likely to face World War III and an environment heavily poisoned by all our garbage, resulting in all kinds of diseases and famine. In my lifetime, I've certainly watched things mostly go exactly backwards, and that can only build to a certain level before dire consequences result.

It would be a "minor cataclysm" compared to the obliteration of an entire continent, and rather temporary compared to a life expectancy in the millions, of the human race as a whole, nevertheless quite bad. I'm not sure I can really say Virgil was forecasting 21 centuries by saying "now begins", but it seems plain that the Age of which he spoke was the one that was common knowledge to any Roman citizen--and one which just about everybody would prefer, although it cannot be wished into existence.

By "Occultism", HPB means first and foremost, the ethics. That reticent and quixotic character, the Mahachohan, never said much, but he very explicitly explained that "a nucleus of universal brotherhood" primarily refers to an insistence that white people drop the arrogance and supremacy against dark skinned people and offer them true friendship. This may seem trite and redundant--as a platitude--but at the end of the 19th century, it was far from a prevailing condition. The only brief "Golden Age" that I can think of in recent history, was that created by the Iroquois Confederation, and we know what happened to that.

Saturn, a peaceful agricultural force, has yet to return to power. Its "shadow" or "lower self" has pre-empted it, by human design.

[shaberon]

We already discussed this. There are clearly long and short interpretations of these time periods, and I dont think that is controversial.

If we really have 427,000 years to go, why do new age types like Bailey talk about a new world order to go along with the coming new age?

HPB said about herself: I am not an occultist, only a student. Exoterically, anyone who dabbled in astrology, or bought a crystal for its sympathetic purposes, would be called an occultist by Wikipedia. It's a good place for general, standard information, but is sometimes incomplete or lacking full explanation.

The 427,000 years is the remaining period of the major Kali Yug, at which point Buddha Maitreya will emerge. This major cycle is for the planet as a whole; broken down by degrees into sub-races, nations, tribal groups and so on, yes, they would have their own sub-cycles.

Alice Bailey was at best a liar, but most likely a "Brother of Shadow". A significant part of her deal was to promote support for the United Nations. She would say whatever she needed to. Coming from the Ledbeater-Besant camp, she split from the Adyar T. S. because they would not elect her the leader. She seems to have swiped the Theosophical Esoteric Section and sat around in New York with a panel of Jesuits, using the "Law of Correspondences" to extrapolate and manufacture the world's densest, most intricate web of details. Pretty sure there is a Rockefeller connection to her agencies. I don't recall Bailey using Indian systems hardly at all; originally, the pseudo-Theosophists were trying to subsume the Indians into the "Liberal Catholic Church".



This is mainstream propaganda. If you really believe this, you need to spend a lot more time looking into it.

I made multiple posts tracing the origin and details of anti-Masonry. I am not a Mason, nor am I defending them all; it's very likely that P2 and maybe a few other Lodges are corrupt. Aside from that, I find the anti-Masonic rhetoric to be groundless on most of its points; two or three specific suggestions might be useful to support the "mainstream propaganda" slant. Does the government, the news, and the Secret Service lie 100% of the time, while other allegations always draw a perfect picture?



If you are referring to the quote about Taurus, Aqaurius, Scorpio, and Leo being the cardinal signs, I've already addressed this, too. I dont know why these Masons refer to them as the cardinal signs. They are the 'important' signs and are seen in the Bible, Tarot, alchemy, Masonry, etc. I see them as being the middle signs of the four seasons of cyclical history.

I think he was associating them with the cardinal directions (N/S/E/W). I added that bit because it tells me something a little more than "Aries is a ram"; well really I don't remember the story of Aries right off hand. But when discovering it was understood from ancient India as "Aja", it brings immediate clarity.

The four seasons are marked by the Cardinal/Fixed/Mutable affinities, i. e. each Cardinal sign begins a season (in regions that experience four seasons). I can understand some validity of the Tropical Zodiac as a "clock". Each Fixed sign would then occupy the middle of a season. "Fixed" is a stable/durable affinity, which makes sense for the middle of a season, as the middle will usually vary less from the character of the season, than either extreme will.

I'm personally motivated towards the truth, so I don't quite understand shrugging off the true dates of astrological ages, or asserting anything that contradicts observed behavior. In terms of our Sun, the nearest star is at least 4 light years away, which is over 250,000 Astronomical Units (AU). Many binary star systems are on the order of Pluto's orbit (30-40 AU), and some have been found that span out to three or five thousand.

Pike and Blavatsky both used basically the correct time for an Age, but started them at the wrong dates. I understand there could be Masons who quit using Pike's material, and decided to use the wrong dates conjoined with the wrong times.

I'm potentially prepared to dump some paradigms such as a gravity-controlled universe or plate tectonics, but again it comes to proper analysis of evidence. You can do that with broad principles of how things work, contrasted to something like...I can't personally determine if every single "giant skeleton" ever found is a hoax or not, but I do accept the principle that there were giants, at least some of the ones found are real, and that the Smithsonian has "skeletons in the closet".

Similarly, as far as I can tell, Ptolemy was a degree off in announcing the first point of Aries, and a reasonable range for the cusp to Pisces would be 220-285; certainly not 0, or any dates BC. Also, I think it would behoove us to study the Fixed Cross, that is probably where spiritual wisdom lies. Categorically, as principles, I think these are true things.

[shaberon]

In the early days of the United States a war was waged for the hearts and minds of the American People and this included folklore and the propagation of a specific mythology by the Society of the Cincinnati. The Society employed people like Edgar Allan Poe, James Fenimore Cooper, and Samuel Morse to present the new American culture in the arts. The mineral wealth of California attracted Royal and monied interests from Europe who attempted to create their own history and folklore in California.

Society of the Cincinnati was hereditary; this part was opposed by Benjamin Franklin and George Washington. But it still exists, all over the place. There is a thread on here somewhere about the change in artwork, over the course of the 19th century, showing the Battle of...Lexington, I think it was. The first painting, which was based closer to actual reports, showed very little action; but through subsequent iterations--of the same scene--it became ever more aggressive and vicious, with people running around everywhere, and lots more casualties.

The "American patriotic myth" certainly appears to be an alteration of the truth, intentionally exercised. While I do somewhat adhere to the "original founders", the country they fought to create was very short-lived in its purity. 1812, already a British reprisal to renew the bank's charter. This type of banking was a huge part of what they were fighting against, and, subsequently, a huge part of foreign interests sinking their tendrils back into the U. S.

Not a big stretch to say that California was mostly another step in foreign intrusion, and the development of an artificial belief. The U. S. is about the only country of "flag worshippers".

This method of "enter an institution and replace it with a false entity" happened to the U. S., to the Theosophical Society, to the followers of Jesus; it seems to be the standard way to go. Other times, people concoct their own ethos from the get go, as per California and Utah. The Soc. of Cin. is probably well worth a little more exposure--is this narrative from a small internal faction, is it part of the overall mission, etc. I'd guess even this group, was not initially about making a distortion, but a few years down the road, someone seized the opportunity to use it for that reason. E. A. Poe was not contemporaneous with the Revolution (1809-1849); I personally don't know him with respect to patriotic stories; he was allergic to alcohol, and some say he was murdered by a form of peer pressure getting him to drink; can't remember the details.

[blackdog]

Here is a link to an article I just wrote about how the architecture of the Freedom Tower represents a New Jerusalem in association with St. Paul's Chapel. I have written about the array of architecture in NYC starting about six years ago. I noted the monolith and 2001 association also in a video from several years ago. The same tradition that is present at St. Paul's in fact is an earlier component of what we see at Mt. Shasta. I have covered this in my last two books "The Sacred Towers of the Axis Mundi" and "The Geographic Mysteries of Sir Francis Bacon." There are also some 911 oriented videos on my youtube channel Cort Lindahl. Thank you. http://survivalcell.blogspot.com/p/st-pauls-cathedral-911-and-mysteries-of.html

You would agree then that the elites have a secret 'religion' and that they have built their symbolism into some of our most recognizable landmarks?

Would you agree that this religion or philosophy is based on the the precession of the equinoxes, the ages of history, and the eventual arrival of a Golden Age, which explains the story of the Christ?

What do you think of the zero year point, or the point of Jesus' birth, as the reset point of the cycle of precession?

Do you have any opinions about the meaning of the black sun or the central sun?

What do you think about One World Trade representing a hexagram, as in the symbol of the uniting of the oppositions, which were represented by the former Twin Towers?

http://i.imgur.com/XHD1f1rm.jpg?1 http://i.imgur.com/TEfYcS1m.jpg

Do you think the new Jerusalem, Zion, Israel, the promised land, etc are references to the Golden Age?

[blackdog]

The Great Year - narrated by James Earl Jones, produced by Walter Cruttenden. Talks about the precession of the equinoxes, the binary star system, their relationship to ancient history, etc.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vw9aXmPv9ic

[shaberon]

Just a quick recap.

Virgil's Aeneid gives the dynasty Saturn, Picus (first king of the Latins), Faunus, Latinus. Then Aeneas arrived after the Trojan War (ca. 1220-1180 BC). That establishes a more reliable time frame, centered in the pre-Roman kingdom of Alba Longa. There are other versions, but most likely Virgil was referring to his own story for what the Golden Age was. It doesn't quite match the Greek version either. This was shortly after the time Orpheus established the Mysteries in Thrace (ca. 1300 BC), first historically known Western version of it.

From Theosophical definitions of Saturn and Saturnalia: In theosophy the regent or rector of Saturn exercises its own characteristic influence especially on our earth, globe D, and closely combines in this respect with the influence emanating from the moon; its influences was likewise especially felt over the fourth root-race. In astrology, its zodiacal houses are Aquarius and Capricorn; its day of the week is Saturday. Family-races also are born under the especial influence or partial regency of Saturn...Saturnus was one of the oldest Italic deities — among other things patron of agriculture — who became assimilated with the Greek Chronos or Kronos. Like Kronos he dethrones his father Uranus and is himself dethroned by Jupiter (Zeus); his mutilation of his father indicates that eternal time becomes limited; his devouring of his children is symbolic of time which both gives birth to events and then destroys them. He presides over the Golden Age of innocent but unprogressive peace, when men are unable to rule themselves and are ruled by genii; his kingdom was Lemuria. The Latins represented him as having, after his dethronement by Jupiter, become king of Italy, which was therefore called Saturnia, and presiding over the Golden Age; and Virgil voices the prophecy that such a Saturnian Age shall one day return.

Occultly the Saturnalia derived its name not only from the regent of the planet Saturn, but also from the esoteric teachings of the Mystery schools dealing with Saturn’s cosmogonical role. There were also the somewhat distorted mythologic ideas concerning the Age of Saturn, or the period of beginnings, of human happiness and innocence. While the Age of Saturn is usually placed at the beginnings of human history, Saturn likewise closes an evolutionary period when the age of innocence and happiness plus spirituality and intellect shall have returned. Saturn therefore both opens and closes a grand evolutionary period.

I have to do some work now.

[Cartomancer]

The standard view is that Franklin and Washington were against the Society of the Cincinnati but they both took part in it and Washington was the first leader of this group and did not resign from that post. The Society of the Cincinnati engaged in intelligence gathering operations that would benefit the establishment of a Republic in France which took a lot longer through the Napoleonic period with them finally being successful. Part of what they did was to investigate the mythology and lore valued by the Royal and gentry class while at the same time impacting this with authors and members of the Society like Poe, Longfellow, Morse, and Cooper. Dumas was obviously involved w/ the French Society of the Cincinnati as well. Then I found a letter from Dominique Cassini (Cassini Space Probe family namesake) asking Franklin to admit his son in law into the Society of the Cincinnati. Much of the inference left that the English control our banking comes from the powerful Catholic faction of Jacobites and those Protestants that benefited from the Stewart Exiled Kings before they were deposed and went on to fund the creation of the United States. Much of the mythology that was manipulated centered on the Man in the Mountian myths that in turn suggest the Plantagenets and Merovingians had descended from Byzantine Royalty. It is clear that Charlemagne believed this as well. There is a clear trail of the involvement of authors and artists such as Poe and Joaquin Miller intentionally manipulating these concepts to benefit the American Republic via intelligence operations meant to establish a false mythology that supported their political and historical views. This is why it is kind of incredible that I found the founder of Chico related to Henry Steel Olcott (Theosophical Society), Guy Ballard (I Am Activity), Harvey Spencer Lewis(AMORC), and Joseph Smith (Mormon). These family ties go all the way to the founders of Hartford Connecticut and echo the same organization of Mayflower and Virginia First Families who banded together in groups to benefit their business and political goals. The group from Virginia was especially powerful in owning Railroads and major industries later in history. The Hartrord group seemed to concern themselves more with religious and spiritual matters. John Bidwell the man related to all the above "New Age" figures also ran for President and married a Kennedy.

[shaberon]

My angle on most of this is the difference between Initiated esotericism and the exoteric forms, misunderstood esoterics, and even worse the ostensibly manufactured type.

Alice Bailey for example being a non-initiate, probably sponsored by or at least in league with a Rockefeller/CFR/UN bloc, which perhaps is also holding hands with the Hartford group.

Henry Olcott was both a founder and president of the Theosophical Society. He was specifically told *not* to write on any esoteric matters, and stick to administrative work. He developed talents as a healer, but was otherwise unremarkable.

Hermetics

Part of what happened in London was that HPB wanted to dispose of Anna Kingsford, an ardent Hermeticist. Hermes cannot be very well historically placed, but was indeed a high initiate. Hermetic philosophy is a great starting point, viz. the Smaragdine (Emerald) Tablet and the Pymander. Modern Hermeticists love to claim that the Tarot is the lost book of Thoth. However, there were probably hundreds if not thousands of such books. The bizarre thing that happened was that the Mahachohan ordered HPB not to mess with Kingsford. The Masters generally say that a physical impurity, like you got drunk or something, those kinds of things can mostly be washed away and aren't quite so bad. What absolutely thwarts their work, is clinging to wrong belief.

Mrs. Kingsford wound up starting a Hermetical society, and together with Mr. Maitland wrote "Virgin of the World". Subba Row gave it a less than amazing review, and they all exchanged a few letters. Without going into all the points, his final analysis was:


Mr. Maitland seems to think that I have no right whatever to speak of the misconceptions regarding the Hermetic doctrine that seem to exist in the minds of the so-called “Western Hermetists,” because the said doctrine is “their own doctrine,” and it must therefore be presumed that they know all about it. If, by Hermetic doctrine Mr. Maitland simply means the doctrine now professed by the so-called “Western Hermetists” of the present day, there is some reason for the assertion made. But the expression is generally applied to the occult philosophy and the mystical doctrines of the ancient Egyptians, and when I spoke of the misconceptions regarding the Hermetic doctrine in my review, I had this system of philosophy in view and not any other doctrine to which my critic might apply the expression.

But if Mr. Maitland goes to the length of saying that the Hermetic doctrine of the ancient Egyptians can be claimed by the Western Hermetists “as their doctrine”, I am bound to reject such a claim as simply absurd. The real Hermetic doctrine is far more closely connected with the Eastern systems of occult science than with the Western. A considerable portion of it has long ago disappeared from the West entirely. The old Hermetic doctrine dealt with various systems of initiation. There were mysteries of Isis, of Osiris, of Hermes, of Neith, of Amen-ra and various others divided into distinct groups. A few of the doctrines only belonging to the mysteries of Isis and Osiris came to the West through Hebrew, Grecian and other sources considerably modified. The other parts of the true Hermetic doctrine were altogether lost to the West.

Under such circumstances it is highly desirable that “Western Hermetists” should be a little more tolerant and discreet. Mr. Maitland’s reference to The Theosophist is entirely out of place in the present discussion. I must confess that I have as yet seen very little of this Western wisdom which is somewhere stored up in Europe. Possibly it has very wide ranges of perception not yet attained by Eastern systems as Mr. Maitland is pleased to state.

But that kind of thing shortly led to the Golden Dawn, in which S. L. Mathers made the statement, without explaining it, that no one understands, that the Zodiac started with Regulus. From this, he elaborated it into the decanates with two angels per, and made a fairly complex Tarot system. It was not all brand new; nor can it be traced to ancient Egypt. He seems not to have realized that Regulus is five degrees into Leo, not on the cusp.

It appears the Mahachohan was content with letting Kingsford do her thing, since she strongly believed it, and partially as a trial for Subba Row. Theosophy holds that at least some of the Thoth-Hermes material went to Syria with the Ophites and other Gnostics, and whatever survived was folded into the Druze. Centuries later, what was left in Egypt went the same way.

The labors of Hercules are the Zodiacal trials--out of order--and they did start with the slaying of the Nemean Lion, which is, itself, Leo. Hercules was none other than Krishna's brother Balarama, of the Kula (race) of Hari (Vishnu).

AMORC is a Rosicrucian order. I wouldn't say that Europe or the West is totally lacking in true Adepts, but, in the original Rosicrucian concept, they "do good by stealth, and blush at its discovery". Thus, they do not make these named groups, do not publish books of teachings, and have no public face--unlike in the East, where they do go about in public. The groups are mixes of people who honestly believe in it, maybe believe in the exoteric historical research, people who have had untrained psychic experiences, and of course the agents who deliberately work by agenda; but some are relatively innocent, i. e. simply joining the Soc. of Cin., AMORC, World Servers, etc., will not always indicate complicity with some kind of plot.

I think it is very difficult to paint all rulers with one brush, as in having a detailed belief in common, and then they all march to one order. A Rockefeller could easily give Lucis Trust $250,000 and not believe a word of it. Benjamin Creme likes to prop up the leader of Ahmadiyya as Maitreya, but most of the Lucis people won't have it. The Agha Khan is ridiculously wealthy.

In several years' study with the World Servers, it was at least 80% astrology, just on a standard monthly basis of that sign, its ruler, its ray, the master of that ray, that labor of Hercules, and so forth. They did talk about the Age of Aquarius, but almost entirely in terms of "the seventh ray is coming in". I would not do it again, nor look at it as a reliable source of information, but in terms of a teaching tied to wealthy, powerful people in New York and Washington, it would be hard to outrank this stuff.

Merovech came up at a time when Byzantium was still Rome. The Salian Merovingian Franks were...basically nobodies, who then in a relatively short span of time were able to establish France. Seems unusual why Charlemagne would care much about them, as, the point of their removal was that they became corrupt and useless, and the Carolingians were actually doing the work.

[blackdog]

In several years' study with the World Servers, it was at least 80% astrology, just on a standard monthly basis of that sign, its ruler, its ray, the master of that ray, that labor of Hercules, and so forth. They did talk about the Age of Aquarius, but almost entirely in terms of "the seventh ray is coming in". I would not do it again, nor look at it as a reliable source of information, but in terms of a teaching tied to wealthy, powerful people in New York and Washington, it would be hard to outrank this stuff.

Are you saying that you studied several years with the World Servers? I was not aware of this group. Is it the New Group of World Servers?

The first webpage that comes up when googling this group is from Lucis Trust. Farther down the page there are listings for the Aquarian Age Community, which mentions these World Servers on multiple pages. I found a Spanish page giving an alternate title for the group as "Aquarian Group of World Servers (a.k.a. "New" Group of World Servers)."

Are these the World Servers you are talking about? I'd just be surprised because, from the little I know of these groups, they seem to be all about the new age of Aquarius and the United Nations, and you seem to be very resistant to talk of the dawning of Aquarius.

I've just recently read half of Externalization of the Hierarchy, and from what I gathered, these are not the beliefs of the elites according to my understanding, but they do seem to be related.

[shaberon]

Yes, you're right. I posted about my experience and eventual disillusionment with NGWS, and linked another very good thread here on Avalon that unraveled the Maurice Strong influence of that time.

I had bought a copy of The Secret Doctrine at Malaprops in Asheville and, besides occasionally glancing at it, mostly set it on the shelf because they were teaching "this is outdated; we've got the update". So it was many years of my own time and effort that made me think otherwise. I never read any articles about ULT or "original Theosophy" until several years after making the same decision independently; something like B. P. Wadia must have felt.

And it would probably be reasonable to say that Lucis stuff is more of a manufactured cult that some "power brokers" may believe in, but most of them probably just find it worthy of using as a tool. It reeks of Jesuitry. It's possible they had invented a "channeling device" or had the ability to channel, as even in India the Jesuits were able to do a little "shampooing". Or they might have fabricated the whole literature in an ordinary way; probably so. But that's whose fingerprints are all over it.

Notice how the Tibetan doesn't use the word "about" but he says "anent". This is a centuries dead word. Seemingly a way to add an air of "ancient authority". Seeing as how the real Djwal Khul was a Hindu, probably not born until the 1860s, it doesn't fit. Then, if you will allow that thought transmission is possible, but it takes a huge amount of energy and time--which the Brotherhood saves for emergencies, and they mostly deal with their own countries--mentally transmitting the "Externalization" book to New York, with no interference, let alone all the others like it, seems out of the question.

Comparatively, I have no issue with flushing out the mistakes in HPB's material. But through several years with Lucis stuff--and a large number of people, some of whom had been into it before I was born--there was never a single suggestion that a single thing in any of those books might have been a little off. Big difference between someone who is not infallible that you can openly question, and an outright liar that nobody can detect.

Well, you can detect it fairly easily, if you stick to the original. The two are like dew and tar.

Certainly the vernal equinox will enter Aquarius around 2440, and, with such things, it's probably not like flipping a switch, but a decrease of Pisces/onset of Aquarius. Although the date can be established fairly precisely, I don't feel qualified to say anything about "when Aquarius becomes noticeably stronger". Classically, Saturn rules Aquarius and Capricorn, and if that does wind up replacing certain powers from Rome, so much the better.

I glanced at an archived founding document from the Society of the Cincinnati. Ironically, from the rule of 1854, I might qualify for membership, as I have an ancestor who was an officer at the Battle of Trenton. But it may have been with a militia, which doesn't qualify, and it may be more of an uncle than a direct line. In any case, by the original articles, it was very American: remembering the fight for rights, and for free, independent, sovereign states (this possibly was changed to a "free country" or something like that later on). It mostly reads like a roster of heroes, except for Alexander Hamilton.

A little further in, something stood out. Hartford society was hand-in-glove with Narragansett, of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations. By 1885, the Plantations were seen as functioning like feudal baronies. This was not unusual for the south, but was fairly unique for New England. I can't remember if this was the same area for the whale oil monopoly, but whale oil was the cleanest lamp fuel prior to electricity, so that was a big deal. There were tons of names from both places, but nothing I particularly recognized.

That plausibly appears to be a factional bloc, Hamiltonians, Hartford, Narragansett.

I'm stumped about what Poe did to aid this. In Virginia, he was known for insulting the "northern literary establishment". But at the end of his life, he moved to Fordham Village in New York and became friends with Jesuits who founded Fordham University. Don't know what distorted patriotic things he may have written, and he didn't live very long.

In some ways, a "messiah movement" such as Bailey, Ahmadiyya, or Baha'i, are all fairly similar. At least in Matthew 16, Jesus says tell no one he is Christ.

[blackdog]

Notice how the Tibetan doesn't use the word "about" but he says "anent". This is a centuries dead word. Seemingly a way to add an air of "ancient authority".

I did notice that. At first I thought it was an error in my pdf version of the book, but it kept popping up, so I had to look it up. lol


Comparatively, I have no issue with flushing out the mistakes in HPB's material. But through several years with Lucis stuff--and a large number of people, some of whom had been into it before I was born--there was never a single suggestion that a single thing in any of those books might have been a little off. Big difference between someone who is not infallible that you can openly question, and an outright liar that nobody can detect.

Yes, it sounds very cultish. I doubt the true power brokers are into this messiah stuff. If they are funding it, it is probably as a another religion used for manipulation.

The reason I started looking into the occult was because of the evidence showing that powerful people are interested in it. Freemasonic symbols are everywhere around us on a daily basis, and many influential people have been Masons. I think that Cort Lindahl's information confirms (if you dont believe me) what I said earlier about powerful people building their symbols into some of our most recognizable landmarks. These would include buildings like the Twin Towers, the Millenium Hilton Hotel, and the Pentagon.


Certainly the vernal equinox will enter Aquarius around 2440, and, with such things, it's probably not like flipping a switch, but a decrease of Pisces/onset of Aquarius. Although the date can be established fairly precisely, I don't feel qualified to say anything about "when Aquarius becomes noticeably stronger". Classically, Saturn rules Aquarius and Capricorn, and if that does wind up replacing certain powers from Rome, so much the better.

My point though was that you are clearly not unfamiliar with the importance of the new age or the Age of Aquarius within occult, or occult-ish, groups. I think we can move past this point if we want the discussion to advance.

I dont believe it is disputable that different people have, and continue to, set the date for the switch to Aquarius at various dates which differ by hundreds of years. It is well within reason that a group of people could set the symbolic date - because there is no absolute date of an age transition - of the start of the Age of Aquarius at 2000 or 2001.

[blackdog]

There was Sirius symbolism used in the events of 9/11. The five-pointed star (Sirius) fits inside a pentagon, and construction of The Pentagon began on 9/11/1941. It was designed by a Masonic architect and built during the presidency of FDR, a Masonic president.

A police dog named Sirius was killed in one of the Twin Towers on 9/11. Sirius is the Dog Star, and the number for the police is 911. It was a police (911) dog (star).

Also, 9/11 is the New Year's Day of the Coptic Calendar, which is a continuation of the ancient Egyptian Calendar, which was based on Sirius.

The five-pointed star within a pentagon can be seen in the logo for a branch of Freemasonry called the Eastern Star. The Eastern Star is Sirius:

http://i.imgur.com/hyNxskum.jpg http://i.imgur.com/AzFa3wAm.jpg http://i.imgur.com/qELSLHXb.jpg

[shaberon]

The reason I started looking into the occult was because of the evidence showing that powerful people are interested in it. Freemasonic symbols are everywhere around us on a daily basis, and many influential people have been Masons. I think that Cort Lindahl's information confirms (if you dont believe me) what I said earlier about powerful people building their symbols into some of our most recognizable landmarks. These would include buildings like the Twin Towers, the Millenium Hilton Hotel, and the Pentagon.


I understand. That's a completely different reason from why I got into it. Some powerful people are into it; some are not. Same as ordinary folk.

If I wanted to associate a "bloodline" with rare, out-of-print books, the Warburg Institute would be significant.

Our whole system of time-keeping derives from the occult, as does science. Most rulers throughout all time had an astrologer or shaman, if not multiples. Religion is an occult knock-off. In short, because it is the universal and real system.

From Albert Pike, I gather that the Morals were really supposed to grow in you, whereas the Dogma was offered for consideration; you didn't have to believe it or even think about it, or you could think whatever you want. The Scottish Rite is of course...French...but to look somewhere that was truly zesty about the occult, it would be in the French Grand Orient Lodge and especially the Rites of Memphis and Mizraim.

Unfold that pentagon into a dodecahedron, and start stuffing the Platonic solids into each other, you start finding Phi everywhere. The pre-eminence of the dodecahedron is one clue about having twelve Zodiacal signs. There used to be ten, I mistakenly said Capricorn was new, but what happened was Virgo and Scorpio split (the separation of the sexes), and Libra the Balance arose between them. Ten is the Primordial Man, twelve are our labors during this part of the cycle.

I have no doubt that symbolism in buildings goes back to cave drawings. If anything, it's probably decreased considerably. They still have some, but I don't go into town through an Ishtar Gate, and there isn't any lapis lazuli anywhere. Not that there are any national landmarks in this state, except for...eh...erm...no, we don't have those here. But I don't know what a Millenium Hotel is either. There is a star symbol on the national flag, though; there are a lot of those, and they have been there a few centuries, but it doesn't rival most coats-of arms.

If there is a group or groups that revolve around using 1-2,000 as the basis for an astrological age: define it. What school(s) of thought, or what social institution(s). What were their origin and development.

I did not know that about the Coptic Calendar. Seeing as it is the Egyptian Calendar with a "Leap Year" added in, and the Egyptian new year was August 29, so was the Coptic...I'm guessing until 1583, when calendar people realized eleven or twelve days were missing. From Western calendars anyway.

[blackdog]

I have no doubt that symbolism in buildings goes back to cave drawings. If anything, it's probably decreased considerably. They still have some, but I don't go into town through an Ishtar Gate, and there isn't any lapis lazuli anywhere. Not that there are any national landmarks in this state, except for...eh...erm...no, we don't have those here. But I don't know what a Millenium Hotel is either. There is a star symbol on the national flag, though; there are a lot of those, and they have been there a few centuries, but it doesn't rival most coats-of arms.

http://i.imgur.com/3eHGMjLl.jpg

From https://www.rockefellercenter.com/blog/2014/04/09/rock-history2/ :




"Prometheus perfectly embodies both ancient myths and forward-thinking progress. He is depicted in motion, thrusting forward with his right arm held high, handing off the eternal flame to all of mankind; he sits on a mountain (Earth), is surrounded by the fountain (sea) and is encircled by the ring of the zodiac (heavens)."

Atlas holds up the heavens. There are symbols of the planets and the zodiac signs on this statue. I believe Prometheus and Atlas, in part, refer to precession, and the Rockefellers were behind the building of the Twin Towers (Jachin and Boaz), which were replaced by a tower of unification shaped like a hexagram, a symbol of the union of oppositions, just like the arch and keystone.

[blackdog]

But I don't know what a Millenium Hotel is either. There is a star symbol on the national flag, though; there are a lot of those, and they have been there a few centuries, but it doesn't rival most coats-of arms.

This symbolism is everywhere. It is on flags, university seals, corporate logos... It is in movies, television, the music industry, and pop culture in general.


There is a building next to the World Trade Center complex called the Millenium Hilton Hotel. It was designed to look like the black monolith from Stanley Kubrick's 2001: A Space Odyssey. This movie is about alchemy, or the transformation of man into a being of higher consciousness.

http://i.imgur.com/kn1aghqm.jpg

The planets are used in chakra and Kabbalistic Tree of Life symbolism. The main character from 2001 goes through a stargate at Saturn (in the book) and then experiences a mystical transformation. Saturn is the occult keeper of the last gate. At the end, he is reborn, or resurrected. This is the alchemical process, and the uniting of oppositions is the alchemical marriage. In this way, the Millenium Hilton is very relatable to the Twin Tower symbolism.

Also, the name of Kubrick's movie is "2001", the year of 9/11.

[blackdog]

The Scottish Rite Journal of Freemasonry used to be called The New Age:

http://i.imgur.com/g10gM0H.png "Covers of the New Age Magazine from 1904, its inaugural year (l.), and the latest issue of the Journal represent a century of Masonic publication." - http://204.3.136.66/web/journal-files/Issues/jan-feb04/boettjer.htm

http://i.imgur.com/4qo6pmG.png http://i.imgur.com/nYvQoxp.png

[Sueanne47]

The Age of Aquarius : the age of evil, (just put this on so people understand what the age of Aquarius means) :

EBJftihe1yc

[blackdog]

From Emergence of the Mystical (1980) by 33° Freemason Henry C. Clausen:




"New Era Beckons
"Today we are at the threshold of a new era. All signs point to this fact.
"Despite the forebodings, we find ourselves at a rare and climactic turning point in our wobbly world's history. Those with a visionary, apocalyptic, prophetic or intuitive frame of mind seem to feel we are in a period of deep hours before dawn. There is a stir in the air, a change coming of large dimensions, such as arose among the Jews before the birth of Christ. We look toward a transformation into a new age using, however, the insights and wisdom of the ancient mystics." - p. 19.

He mentions the last time a transformation like this was in the air was right before the birth of Jesus, which would have been right before the dawn of the Age of Pisces. This book is copyrighted by The Supreme Council (Mother Council of the World) of the Inspectors General Knights Commander of the House of the Temple of Solomon of the Thirty-third Degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry of the Southern Jurisiction of the United Stated of America.


From The Aquarian Conspiracy (1980) by Marilyn Ferguson:




"Contemporary mystical experiences from many individuals and many parts of the world have centered in recent years on a collective and intensifying vision, the sense of an impending transition in the human story: an evolution of consciousness as significant as any step in the long chain of our biological evolution. The consensual vision, whatever its variations, sees this transformation of consciousness as the moment anticipated by older prophecies in all the traditions of direct knowing - the death of one world and the birth of a new, an apocalypse, the "end of days" period in the Kabbalah, the awakening of increasing numbers of human beings to their godlike potential. "The seed of God is in us," Meister Eckhart said. "Pear seeds grow into pear trees, nut seeds into nut trees, and God seed into God.""
...
"Always, the vision of evolution toward the light. Light is the oldest and most pervasive metaphor in spiritual experience. We speak of enlightenment, the city of light, the Light of the World, children of light, the 'white-light experience."

"...Arthur Young, inventor of the Bell helicopter, offered in speculative scientific terms an idea as old as myth and Plato: We represent a "fall" into matter from light, and the lightward ascent has begun again." - p. 427.

[blackdog]

Just a quick recap.

Virgil's Aeneid gives the dynasty Saturn, Picus (first king of the Latins), Faunus, Latinus. Then Aeneas arrived after the Trojan War (ca. 1220-1180 BC). That establishes a more reliable time frame, centered in the pre-Roman kingdom of Alba Longa. There are other versions, but most likely Virgil was referring to his own story for what the Golden Age was. It doesn't quite match the Greek version either. This was shortly after the time Orpheus established the Mysteries in Thrace (ca. 1300 BC), first historically known Western version of it.

From Anacalypsis by Godfrey Higgins, who is quoting Cassini in this passage:




"Thus the year of Jesus Christ (which is that of his incarnation and birth, according to the tradition of the church, and as Father Grandamy justifies it in his Christian chronology, and Father Ricciolus in his reformed astronomy) is also an astronomical epocha, in which, according to the modern tables, the middle conjunction of the moon with the sun happened the 24th March, according to the Julian form re-established a little after by Augustus, at one o'clock and a half in the morning, at the meridian of Jerusalem, the very day of the middle Equinox, a Wednesday, which is the day of the creation of these two planets.

"The day following, March 25th, which, according to the ancient tradition of the church, reported by St. Augustine, was the day of our Lord's incarnation, was likewise the day of the first phasis of the moon; and, consequently, it was the first day of the month, according to the usage of the Hebrews, and the first day of the sacred year, which, by the divine institution, must begin with the first month of the spring, and the first day of a great year, the natural epocha of which is the concourse of the middle equinox, and of the middle conjunction of the Moon with the Sun.

"This concourse terminates, therefore, the lunisolar periods of the preceding ages, and was an epocha from whence began a new order of ages, according to the oracle of the Sibyl, related by Virgil in these words (Eclog. iv.)


Magnus ab integro saeclorum nascitur ordo;
Jam nova progenies Coelo dimittitur alto.

"This oracle seems to answer the prophecy of Isaiah, Parvulus natus est nobis; (ch. ix. 6 and 7) where this new-born is called God and father of future ages; Deus fortis, pater futuri saeculi."

[Cartomancer]

Here is a link to an article I just wrote about how the architecture of the Freedom Tower represents a New Jerusalem in association with St. Paul's Chapel. I have written about the array of architecture in NYC starting about six years ago. I noted the monolith and 2001 association also in a video from several years ago. The same tradition that is present at St. Paul's in fact is an earlier component of what we see at Mt. Shasta. I have covered this in my last two books "The Sacred Towers of the Axis Mundi" and "The Geographic Mysteries of Sir Francis Bacon." There are also some 911 oriented videos on my youtube channel Cort Lindahl. Thank you. http://survivalcell.blogspot.com/p/st-pauls-cathedral-911-and-mysteries-of.html

You would agree then that the elites have a secret 'religion' and that they have built their symbolism into some of our most recognizable landmarks?

Would you agree that this religion or philosophy is based on the the precession of the equinoxes, the ages of history, and the eventual arrival of a Golden Age, which explains the story of the Christ?

What do you think of the zero year point, or the point of Jesus' birth, as the reset point of the cycle of precession?

Do you have any opinions about the meaning of the black sun or the central sun?

What do you think about One World Trade representing a hexagram, as in the symbol of the uniting of the oppositions, which were represented by the former Twin Towers?

http://i.imgur.com/XHD1f1rm.jpg?1 http://i.imgur.com/TEfYcS1m.jpg

Do you think the new Jerusalem, Zion, Israel, the promised land, etc are references to the Golden Age?

First of all there are many different cultures and groups that use the same concept of the Axis Mundi to define their spiritual and sometimes physical domain. This has practical applications in the development of cartography and geodesy. The group that I have found stems from Constantine and to the Merovingians who intermarried w/ Byzantine Royalty. This is the "Bloodline" that so many Rennes le Chateau fans are investigating and are unaware of. The Bloodlline crew has built their symbolism into the monuments I have documented as well as their family arms and crests. So this is a premier way for any group to symbolize what they are doing. For example Crowley dictated that all OTO temple face Bolskine House in Scotland no matter where they are on the globe. The black stone of Mecca works this way as also reflected by the former pagan faith that existed there that valued 360 deities. Ordo Templi Orientis a basic interpretation can mean Order of the Oriented Temple as well.

Yes the date of Christ's birth may have represented a millennial time marker. Most Temple reference the changing of time and the zodiac. A little phrase I made up illustrates this. Templars using Templates to create Temples that define Templum that dictate the Temporal Fabric. See Jay Weidner and Millennial Monuments such as the Great Cyclic Cross of Hendaye. All of these Temple mark a Prime Meridian or place from which to measure space and time. Not all of this is based on the Zodiac but a great deal of it is. The Greek version for instance referred to gods of each direction.

The Freedom Tower is an octagon not a hexagon. There are historical images of this on Google Earth while it was being erected. The Freedom Tower in conjunction w/ St. Paul's Chapel a short distance away comprises a "New Jerusalem" that is a kind of Christian parallel to the concept later devised by Bacon known as "The New Atlantis." My work exposes how the real movers and shakers that created America were Catholic Jesuits.

The Black Sun is a concept that weaves its way in and out of esoteric thought that in many ways is a veneration of the different dimensions of philosophy and thought that one enters as they learn more. It is a symbol of universal knowledge in many ways. IMO.

Here's a video I made about this years ago. This is basically what I found minus the info about St. Paul's Chapel.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ostiBX4Liqo

[blackdog]

First of all there are many different cultures and groups that use the same concept of the Axis Mundi to define their spiritual and sometimes physical domain. This has practical applications in the development of cartography and geodesy. The group that I have found stems from Constantine and to the Merovingians who intermarried w/ Byzantine Royalty. This is the "Bloodline" that so many Rennes le Chateau fans are investigating and are unaware of. The Bloodlline crew has built their symbolism into the monuments I have documented as well as their family arms and crests.

I assume you are agreeing then that there is a network that continues to operate and continues to build these symbolic structures. Many of these buildings are recent developments.


The Freedom Tower is an octagon not a hexagon. There are historical images of this on Google Earth while it was being erected.

No, its not a hexagon. It represents a hexagram. The sides are up-and-down triangles. The oppositions that were represented by the two towers have been unified.


The Freedom Tower in conjunction w/ St. Paul's Chapel a short distance away comprises a "New Jerusalem" that is a kind of Christian parallel to the concept later devised by Bacon known as "The New Atlantis." My work exposes how the real movers and shakers that created America were Catholic Jesuits.

I suspect, though, that the idea of a New Jerusalem, a new Atlantis, Zion, or Israel has to do with the return of the Golden Age, the promised land. The real elites would have known that there is an esoteric explanation behind exoteric Catholicism.


The Black Sun is a concept that weaves its way in and out of esoteric thought that in many ways is a veneration of the different dimensions of philosophy and thought that one enters as they learn more. It is a symbol of universal knowledge in many ways. IMO.

Or, it could be the cause of precession.


Here's a video I made about this years ago. This is basically what I found minus the info about St. Paul's Chapel.

Thank you.

[Cartomancer]

You can see plainly that the Freedom Tower is an octagon from plan view. If you want to interpret it as a hexagon be my guest. The hexagonal structure in this scheme is documented as well. There is no hexagon or hexagram as you claim visible at the Freedom Tower. There is an octagon that is plain to see. There are even eight of the triangular forms you suggest and not six. Sorry if this does not jive with your analysis. You seem to have it all figured out so why ask? No. I have not found a single unifying group of people who practice this activity. They often do it in opposition to each other as well. In fact the record shows it being lost and rediscovered at various times. My studies show what the 'shadow government' really is and is has nothing to do with the "white brotherhood" or any other such concept that has no basis in reality. The Nazi's got punked and used in a big way with this kind of information if you ask me and there is only one group that is that good at pulling things like that off.
Where are there any equilateral triangles as contained in a hexagram here? The difference between eight and six in the Catholic and Jewish faiths is significant. Thank You.
3440034400

[shaberon]

The Black Sun is a concept that weaves its way in and out of esoteric thought that in many ways is a veneration of the different dimensions of philosophy and thought that one enters as they learn more. It is a symbol of universal knowledge in many ways. IMO.


Moreso than only a symbol, it is the storehouse of consciousness and life. The symbol for it is the point within the circle, which, in astrology, is given to the visible sun, which is the reflection of the invisible sun into the physical plane. Solar deities were understood within the temple as being the veil of the true sun, whereas, to the profane, normally associated with the form of things; light, heat, the seasons and the year. The form side of "solar worship" is actually lunar.

Through time, the concept of the black or invisible sun may have suffered by the hands of many authors. Usually, the more pristine and less rehashed the source, the more accurate it will be. There is not really a "new interpretation" of primordial truth. There are mistaken or deluded individuals, as well as various factions who operate via thought control.

I think it was not just the Nazis, but all of unified Germany from the 1870s that was set up to take a drubbing. Or, not necessarily set up that way, but its fate was marked within a few years of establishment. Once we see it in greater partnership with Russia, then that part of the scheme has finally failed.

I also don't find a unified group managing every aspect of symbols in architecture, art, and office supplies.

I cast a chart for the 9/11 attacks, and, it wasn't very noteworthy. Around 8:30 when the planes were being pulled off course, i. e., the start of the attacks, Mercury was rising, and Jupiter was conjunct Sirius in the Midheaven. Due to the latitude, Asc and MC are square, so, although those sped away from the planets by the time the explosions started, Mercury remained square with Jupiter. I would not think plans would be based around such a relatively minor occurence.

What was it exactly that arose among the Jews shortly prior to the birth of Jesus? Does that refer to the Jews of Alexandria or Iran? In 1980, I felt no kind of stir of great proportions, or notice one from any external source.

Jesuitry is a root of many branches--Marquis de Lafayette specifically warned us about that. They were disbanded from 1773-1814, although some individuals could have retained influence. And let us not forget they were never a minor thing that had to build power--much as Blackwater/Academi can just sell its services to existing institutions--start at the top.

[blackdog]

You can see plainly that the Freedom Tower is an octagon from plan view. If you want to interpret it as a hexagon be my guest. The hexagonal structure in this scheme is documented as well. There is no hexagon or hexagram as you claim visible at the Freedom Tower. There is an octagon that is plain to see. There are even eight of the triangular forms you suggest and not six. Sorry if this does not jive with your analysis. You seem to have it all figured out so why ask? No. I have not found a single unifying group of people who practice this activity. They often do it in opposition to each other as well. In fact the record shows it being lost and rediscovered at various times. My studies show what the 'shadow government' really is and is has nothing to do with the "white brotherhood" or any other such concept that has no basis in reality. The Nazi's got punked and used in a big way with this kind of information if you ask me and there is only one group that is that good at pulling things like that off.
Where are there any equilateral triangles as contained in a hexagram here? The difference between eight and six in the Catholic and Jewish faiths is significant. Thank You.

The midsection is shaped like an octagon. I am not disputing that. There are eight sides, although the completed tops and bottoms seem to be squares. Still, I'm not disputing the eight sides.

I am saying that the sides are clearly triangular. Imo, this is a reference to the hexagram, which is used in Freemasonry to represent the union of oppositions that leads to higher consciousness. The two towers or pillars are used as symbols of the oppositions when separated. These oppositions have been united at the World Trade Center.

The building does not look like a hexagram or hexagon. It represents a hexagram through these up-and-down triangles. One tower replaced two. They were unified.

http://i.imgur.com/XHD1f1rm.jpg?1 http://i.imgur.com/TEfYcS1m.jpg

http://i.imgur.com/5894BlTm.jpg?1


From http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hexagram#Usage_in_Freemasonry:




"The interlacing triangles or deltas symbolize the union of the two principles or forces, the active and passive, male and female, pervading the universe ... The two triangles, one white and the other black, interlacing, typify the mingling of apparent opposites in nature, darkness and light, error and truth, ignorance and wisdom, evil and good, throughout human life." – Albert G. Mackey: Encyclopedia of Freemasonry

"The hexagram, one of the world's most ancient symbols, is featured within and on the outside of many Masonic temples as a decoration. It may have been found within the structures of King Solomon's temple, from which Freemasons are inspired in their philosophies and studies."

http://i.imgur.com/cZUhsmHm.jpg http://i.imgur.com/QCblLdgm.jpg http://i.imgur.com/KYtr3x6m.jpg http://i.imgur.com/DCKVfAIm.jpg http://i.imgur.com/4zR3wrym.jpg http://i.imgur.com/SKoQfTMm.jpg


There is a network out there strong enough to build all these symbolic buildings in preparation for a large symbolic event and then cover it up enough to avoid prosecution or public uprisings. Imo.

I agree with your information and see it as consistent with what I am saying.

[shaberon]

I haven't been able to focus for a while. Firstly, some quite bad things happened, and then I wound up having to deal with some new animals: six free range chickens and a goat. The goat is a Nubian kid, a living replica of "Baphomet". His pen wound up beside a large fire crater I had made. I got him accustomed to fire and then sacrificed an entire Alice Bailey collection and several pounds of Lucis stuff in the flames before him.

The hexagram also represents the mysterious or hidden seventh principle--implied by way of omission.

I am convinced there is a network strong enough to archive virtually all of the world's teachings (correct ones and otherwise) and to keep its yoga practices mostly concealed, like the "seven" in the hexagram. They create a few buildings, mostly monasteries, which have a certain architectural feature: a dark room on whose north wall is a highly polished sheet of copper alloyed with a few other metals. Before this, the subject sits on an insulated stool in a glass bowl; a large magnet is suspended over his head, with the north pole upright.

Brotherhood of Khelang

This was a weird term that crept up a few times in reference to the Trans-Himalayan Lodge. As written, it's almost meaningless. But, from a late article "Tibetan Teachings", we have the same occult principles repeated by someone who both has an official duty in a Buddhist monastery, and must have got them by some degree of initiation. He makes a Biblical reference, learned in "the missionary school at Lahoula".

There were many government schools, but only one missionary school (Moravian) started in Lahaul in 1856--this must be where the Tibetan went. It is in a town variously spelled Kyelang or Kyelong, but, prior to any standardized spellings, it could easily be written Khelang. Lahaul and Spiti is the modern name for Tibetan frontier districts in Himachal Pradesh; very sparsely inhabited, site of some of the only surviving Buddhist monasteries in India, which are very old, and known for housing hundreds of secret texts.

They collect and read plenty of Western material as well. At one point, Koothoomi even praised Baron D'Holbach (Essais sur la Nature)--an Encyclopedist and Materialist. He wrote under the names of Mirabaud and other dead people because, at the time, to come out as an atheist was to invite disaster. Although in his later works he wrote things like the soul is a tabula rasa/blank slate, which doesn't fit with occult doctrine, in this early bit, what he said that "clicked" was: that thought is one of the properties of matter.

In French: https://archive.org/details/essaisurlanatur00collgoog

One of the more influential hands on theosophical movements in general was Pico della Mirandola. In an earlier post, we found some small town in Italy where he claimed to have discovered genuine magical lore. Most likely, one of those manuscripts was:

The Chaldean Oracles of Zoroaster

He said he had an authentic article, much better than the known Greek versions which were incomplete. This was hugely influential to Theosophy; Thomas Taylor translation: http://www.masseiana.org/chaldean_oracles.htm

As well as to the Golden Dawn: http://www.esotericarchives.com/oracle/oraclez.htm

Theosophy never made use of the Tarot as the Golden Dawn did; HPB simply said its key was to be found in the Chaldean cylinder seals in the British Museum and other places. I haven't figured that one out yet--maybe this text is related--there are so many of those seals, kind of hard to tell where to look.

[shaberon]

Marga

Sanskrit for Path, used by Buddha to describe his philosophy. He was a person sometimes described as omniscient, but occultly, what it means to say he had a cosmic consciousness, is that he could be fully conscious speaking in his physical body, and at the same time be fully conscious in buddhi on some interstellar world. The average human being will achieve this capability at the end of the sixth round. HPB said the main thing that was different about her than us was that during sleep, she remained fully conscious. So those are simply stations along the path, from one we can form a fairly solid concept of (astral clairvoyance), to one we can scarcely imagine (transcendance of the planet).

Most of the sages stories such as Orpheus, Krishna, Jesus, and so on, contain a solar god passing through an underworld experience, a labors of Hercules event. Those are stories of initiation and twelve zodiacal trials. The average person does not pass. Out of all the personages from the literature, Damodar is the only one to have known the whole secret and gone to live with the masters. C. W. Ledbeater was a chela but was dropped for serious reasons. Annie Besant was rejected for being "too intellectual". Alice Bailey came to Theosophy in 1917 having had nothing to do with it. Numerous points have been made on her Djwhal Khul, but there's a pretty straightfoward one about Koothoomi. When she saw his portrait she simply "recognized" him as the person who, when she was fifteen (1895) lying in bed depressed, in Manchester, he just walked into her room and told her that she could work for him if she quit being a brat.

That was it.

In his own handwriting, Koothoomi states that to find HPB, the chiefs searched Europe for almost a hundred years. They had given, at least, certain ideas to Paracelsus, Robert Fludd, Thomas Vaughan...and then took almost a hundred years finding someone to write for them...something that itself was all that was to be said for another two hundred years.

He quit communicating with foreigners in 1885.

Post-World War I was the only time he was heard from again. B. P. Wadia stood up against the Triumvirate Ledbeater, Besant, Bailey, who opposed him, and he set off on his own. In 1919, in some effort to heal the British nation, Koothoomi once again was willing to make contacts to Dion Fortune and others via Mr. Wadia--and her reaction is probably typical. The ideas are too strange and so she goes off to form another pseudo cult with the shining presence of Master Jesus and so forth. It's basically the same time period that the "Tibetan" starts, causing the Baileys to start Lucis Trust. None of those people represent a hundred year search. Nor does he sound like the type of person to be popping around Manchester just to astonish someone.

Bhavani Shankar, who had personally met the master, described their teachings as blasphemy, dragged down into modern ignorance.

Not all of the Indians were successful as chelas. Mohini Chatterji was in for a few years, but, during a European tour, apparently the attention of women plus a general attitude of praise and putting him on a pedestal filled him with too much grandeur. This would be one of the Zodiacal trials or labors where he was unsuccessful.

He did, however, describe what gained him initial consideration and acceptance into discipleship for a few years.

Nowhere do we have a particularly detailed explanation of what the degrees of discipleship or mastership are, or what an initiation consists of. That is Ledbeater-craft.

Chatterji instead used classical Brahminical texts to explain the four sadhanas (accomplishments).

The first accomplishment is right knowledge of the real and unreal. This is the purpose of esoteric philosophy.

The second accomplishment shows as indifference to the enjoyment of the fruit of one's actions. However, this does not mean a forced repression of all desires, which is to be avoided. It must develop from within. The way to reduce the chains of karma is to let all that energy dissipate generically into the cosmos without coloring it through one's self. At this point one can be enjoined to duty.

The third accomplishment has six qualifications.

Sama breaks up the law of association of ideas in the mind; the imagination becomes purified and consciousness is controlled.

Dama is the control of bodily acts as the result of mental control.

Uparati is the renunciation of all formal religion.

Titiksha is a constant readiness to part with everything worldly, as for example not to cling to resentment against wrong. This erases care and leads to cheerfulness.

Samadhana comes to an inability to deviate from doing the good or just thing. No lower ego interferes with the person and they are completely reliable for tasks, duties.

Sraddha is then complete confidence in a master's ability to lead or teach--as, not necessarily the final or ultimate authority, but the most reliable guide; senior with proven ability.

The final accomplishment or mumukshatva, is seeking liberation from conditioned existence and to move into One Life.

That is how Chatterji explained the qualifications and tracking of the stages of probationary and accepted discipleship. Koothoomi invented a thing called "lay chela" for A. P. Sinnett, which translates more or less into the terms that the general public is able to progress along the first accomplishment, which, in terms of karma and reincarnation is eighty times as powerful as formal religious activity.

The Indian Trans-Himalaya is actually on its way to gaining a unique status in the world:

http://whc.unesco.org/en/tentativelists/6055/

[shaberon]

Small note to link some local, independent testimony about the Trans-Himalaya:

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?94994-Ladakh-the-last-unspoiled-mountain-kingdom&p=1120879#post1120879

Some of the folks have been there, and it sounds quite corroborative.

I figured out one of William Judge's mistakes about St. Germain: he had mixed up Louis XVI's Minister of War, Claude-Louis, Comte de St. Germain, with the otherwise nameless adept. It's a fairly common name and place name, but Claude-Louis was a totally different person, whereas the mystery man probably held a title to one of the many San Germanos in Italy.

The thing that made A. P. Sinnett relevant was his humility and sincerity. He had written "The Occult World" and "Esoteric Buddhism" out of his early understanding of this ethos. The many letters then exchanged, primarily with Koothoomi, and only a few with Morya (whose pet peeve was the fact that he hated writing) were an attempt to straighten out the errors he published in those books. And he was one of the few who never tried to bash the masters or to fit what they were saying into something acceptable to the church. On the one hand, these letters were never authorized to be published in their entirety, but on the other hand, he was allowed to quote from them verbatim without attribution.

In his last days, Sinnett was attended by a fairly unknown lady named Maud Hoffman, who became the beneficiary of his estate. She transferred the letters into the hands of Trevor Barker, who decided to publish them all and then drop them into the British Museum. There are no reasons recorded why he decided to do this, but, considering he did so around 1924, this was just a few years after people like Fortune and Bailey started "their thing", so perhaps it was a small countermeasure.

What tripped me up personally was that I read them in the same time I was getting into the Bailey books. Of course, I assumed that Alice must have been thoroughly familiar with them, and that, therefor, her material must have been some kind of a ruse or ploy to get the attention of the general public by making it religiously appealing. However, this is a complete contradiction to what the letters themselves say, and in retrospect, she could not have seen them until after putting out a few books of her own (or whoever they really came from).

The Stanzas of Dzyan in their modern (Indian-Tibetan-Chinese) form are said to be only about 1,000 years old, roughly the same as Tabo Monastery in Spiti. They are extrapolated from the core text in Senzar. This unknown language is written completely in symbols; and so, in the same way, the symbol "5" can be read in many languages, so can they. Without the correct key and commentary, it's utterly meaningless; Tibetans say their codes make the Rosicrucian ciphers look like child's play.

One of the primary ways a master "announces" his approach is by a targeted electrical current of willpower, from miles away. It's targeted so that, for example, if the chela is in a crowd of a hundred people, he will be the only one to feel it. I am not sure what kind of battery this is in reference to, but, apparently, the current you can feel by bridging some battery terminals is "nothing" compared to this greeting from a distance. Now, if you have the ability to do that kind of thing, I would not think it difficult to turn it up to the point where your target roasts as if in an electric chair. Another reason why the true secret formulae, etc., are not thrown out for public consumption.

Aside from such dangers, the Brotherhood is only interested in free will and moral strength. Their science is a bit different not only because of realizing matter is related to consciousness, but also, they question whether something like memorizing Faraday's Law is of any lasting moral value. That is really the main criterion in judging things or in deciding to take a course of action. Hence, they do not come out to take over or save the world, as that would be opposed to a person freely developing their own moral strength.

Without any inner dedication like that, then the philosophy of Hobbes, Machiavelli, or even Anton LaVey is correct.

[shaberon]

So, it wasn't a very deep dig, but in making a publication of all A. P. Sinnett's stuff, Trevor Barker hadn't done much new. The original Mahatma letters were copied and sent around to Adyar and other lodges, and the ones related to teachings were published as "Letters from the Masters of Wisdom" around 1888. Koothoomi's first letter in 1870 was to HPB's aunt to let her know she was still alive--written in French. The reason Russians would understand French relates to the older potential alliance, which, might not have solved all the world's problems, but, was aware of and opposed to central banking. This letter was delivered by a messenger of Asiatic appearance, who vanished before her eyes.

He was fluent in French, English, and possibly German, as he had western education; however, attempts to place him at a given university and thus identify him, probably don't hold water. From an interaction with M. Gebhard in Leipzig, who knew a student called Niisi...last name is too complicated...that person turned out to be an ordinary individual who held a regular office job in India. So not the same. Koothoomi is of course a generic name from the Vedas, and so he is also not the same as the leader of the Koothoompas, a sect of specialists in herbal medicine.

I take his actual, personal writings to be a step above HPB, whom he described as "her mental furniture is very chaotic, when she tries to express an idea, the tail emerges first and the head only later". HPB had kind of denounced the Bardo Thodol, Tibetan "Book of the Dead" (actually: Liberation by Hearing in the after-death Plane) on the basis that firstly, the dead can't hear anyone talk, and also, it doesn't literally last forty-nine days. Both points are probably true, nevertheless, Koothoomi validated the three after-death Bardo as states the "knower" passes through. I took them to be highly symbolic, in other words (making this up slightly) where it says you find a blue elephant-headed deity with six arms, well, that's probably true if you are Tibetan raised with that image in mind, otherwise, such a deity might look a little different. So I don't think those literal depictions are necessarily 100% accurate, but in essence, the process described, is very much what happens to everyone. If everyone reads Bardo Thodol, I think we will have a different dynamic in life.

Djwhal Kul is not a generic name. Very weird. In an unrelated search, one time I saw "djwhal" as meaning an irrigation canal in some Indian language, can't remember which. No one really knows what that's about. Sometimes it started with a "G". One thing we do understand, is his other nickname, "The Disinherited"--he was from an orthodox Brahman family who kicked him out when they realized he was dedicated to the Trans-Himalayan Lodge. Sometimes he also used the Biblical "Benjamin" to refer to the same thing. He was the one who appended "Lal Singh" to Koothoomi (maybe two times), which the master later said shouldn't have been allowed; "Lal" means a chieftain, and "Singh" is the male Sikh surname (lion).

Sinnett asked some questions which Koothoomi refused to answer, as they pertained to high initiations, such as the special relation of Mercury and Mars to us. Flat out refused to answer the guy on several instances like that. Now, I'll admit the teachings on chains/rounds etc. already get so intricate my head swims. I am the type of person that, given the basic idea, yes, it expands the mind and makes me act differently than either materialistic death = end, or religious one life determines eternity, but I tend to agree that past those basics, no further details would really do me any good.

Ledbeater said he psychically saw Martian people. The accumulated wisdom of generations of accepted clairvoyants says: Mars passed to pralaya, in other words, the last people finished their lives and currently no one takes birth there. That doesn't mean that Ledbeater didn't actually see something, but it does mean, most likely, his vision was not clear. Another "serpent" interpretation is simply the undulatory motion of astral light, it can be very much like heat waves in the desert, and distortions and mirages are what will mostly be found without complete training.

Anyone can enter the first qualification (esoteric philosophy to distinguish the unreal from the real) and anyone can pass seven years probation anywhere. But that is a lot to ask. It will flush out all your potential karma, and you will be watched on twelve Zodiacal trials. I tend to think of these as the elements (earth, air, water, fire) in each mode (cardinal, fixed, mutable). It's not something you "just do" because you're a good person, or have expanded your mind or have a few astral experiences. It's something that may drive you insane or ruin you utterly. So it should not be desired just because it sounds interesting, or you think you have a knack for it. You'll have to eat all your shadows, to say the very least. Ultimately they are only going to take someone as pure as a small child. Others may be different, but I couldn't pledge I'd live like that for more than a few hours at a time; nevertheless, I'm much more happy as a "lay chela" than as someone who had never had a chance to hear.

Nirvana (Buddhist) or Moksha (Hindu) can be achieved more or less by virtue alone. It will essentially remove one from incarnation until the next round. The path described by the Trans-Himalayans is that of the bodhisattva, one who knows and can reach nirvana, but refuses it and intends to return to earthly life. That's a pretty strong commitment, never without peril, and, no matter who, when born on earth it still takes seven years to even gain a hold of the brain/body--that is why yogis sometimes look for a dying or dead person, to inhabit a body that is already "ready to go" instead of repeating infancy. It takes some power to do this; Koothoomi once stated he had been over nine days on horseback without dismounting. Not only does that require supreme yoga over one's own body, but--that of the horse as well!

[shaberon]

Etheric Body

This is apparently a Besant-ism which subsequently proliferated across all the branches and offshoots of altered teachings. It states that the upper sub-planes of the physical plane house a distinct, separable body of consciousness. This is not the original doctrine. The term "ethereal" was frequently used, not as a stand-alone, but in a fairly ordinary meaning of more subtle, less dense.

Raja Yoga describes only four possible vehicles for consciousness (physical, astral, mental, buddhi), which would seem to be a contradiction to the occult doctrine of seven principles of consciousness.

The explanation goes somewhat like this. The seven subplanes of the physical plane, at least in part, completely match academic science: solid, liquid, gas, plasma. Next is the hypothetical "ether" of science, and the highest two not particularly defined, but mostly inferred to range from the senses up to the highest intellect. None of that is distinct or separable from the physical body--it is the body and/or what it can perceive (not even having developed its highest physical senses yet).

The confusing part is that "astral" really refers to three entire planes. The lowest or "linga sharira" means, a model. Everything in the physical world exists because it is modelled here. Hence, the human body has an astral double, as does the plasma body of the sun. If I chop off my hand, it's because I did so in the astral plane, and that double will lose its hand. Correspondingly, the double itself may get damaged, and this will be replicated on the physical body. It has a very minor amount of independence from the physical body.

The "middle" plane of the astral world is that of prana, the chakras, etc.--so there is a full set of senses that pertain to this plane, only, which again itself exists by seven degrees or sub-planes. *Both* prana and linga-sharira are typically taught as being the "etheric body", whereas they are two entire planes.

The "higher" astral plane is that of kama-manas or "desire-mind" whose subplanes span from instincts up through almost all the thinking we do. This body is somewhat of a double, but it is more ethereal, more plastic. If I chop off my hand, because I am instinctually and habitually accustomed to having the hand, the desire body will still have that hand. So this is the source of "phantom limbs". The body in general defaults to look like one's self, however, if concentration is developed, one could become taller, shorter, wear clothes of the 16th century, sprout tentacles, or turn into a penguin. This plane or kama-loka is where thoughts produce images and where there are things "only" on the astral plane like hells or paradises. On this plane are experienced the full "projections" that can include flight, long-distance travel, etc., and it may precipitate effects to the lower planes. The astral may have three whole planes or sets of perceptions, however, kama-manas is the consciousness inhabiting them all--so there is only one astral vehicle of consciousness.

Higher mind (manas) and buddhi each have whole planes, and the highest, atma, is neither a vehicle nor a distinct state of consciousness. "Spiritual" means that which releases consciousness from kama-manas and directs it to manas. The manas is the ego in its original Greek meaning of "true individual", it is the reincarnating jiva, it is the immortal vessel for the duration of a manvantara or planetary round. It is not personal, it is the impulse behind each birth, mixed with whatever it may gain from one lifetime to add to the next. The three higher planes are "formless" (arupa) so it is impossible to describe manas as a double or to attempt to describe the nature of time or dimensions, which would be established by thought alone, and not bear any resemblance to physical structures.

Besant-isms added the misleading concept of entire planes/bodies for "higher mental" and "causal". In occultism, there is no difference. Reflect on this a moment. The pseudo-teachings make an overly elaborate big act about building the "antahkarana" or "Bifrost rainbow bridge" so that your mortal, personal higher mind can link to its immortal causal body. Occultism dispenses with this completely, because the higher mind (manas) is the immortal, impersonal and causal. That's much more tangible to me. I can quickly and easily picture what kama-manas is, both on its own plane, and the fact of it being 99% of what I imagine to be my own mind. To become spiritual is an immediate, direct switch "above" it. Nothing particularly abstruse to learn, build, study, or any of that. It's not very easy to do, but it's a lot simpler and more elegant than all the "additions" make it out to be. Thus they interfere with/slow down spiritual progress by changing descriptions of the "etheric body" and the causal.

[shaberon]

Genesis

With this book, right from the very start, we can find the esoteric doctrine very easily--even though, in English, the translation usually offered is basically an opposite. The familiar and almost exclusively-used version comes out something like this:

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.

Here, you have a singular, male entity, named by a 5th century Gothic word, who starts time and created the world out of nothing. This does not agree with the ancient systems. Moreover, it depends on the Masoretic interpretation of "Biblical Hebrew". Masoretic is a school of interpretation stemming from the placement of vowels and separation of words. The ancient Hebrew scriptures had no vowels (besides aleph) and letters were written in a continuous stream. So, for example, those first two lines would have read:

nthbgnnnggdcratdthhavnandtharthandtharthwswithtfrmandvdanddrknsswaspnthfacfthdpandthsprtfgdmvdpnthfa cofthwatrs

Accordingly, ancient written Hebrew pretty much requires interpretation to get meaning out of it.

The closest word for a singular male god was El, with a goddess being Eloh. The term used in Genesis, Elohim, is plural, with the somewhat unconventional use of the masculine plural (-im) instead of a feminine (-oth). Instead of "god", Elohim indicates more of an "androgynous host".

From Masoretic Hebrew, the first sentence was translated from:

B’râsh ithbara Elôhîm eth hashamayim v’eth h’arets

However--without breaking any rules, one can get sensible Hebrew by simply moving the very first space:

B’râ****h bara Elôhîm eth hashamayim v’eth h’arets

This arrangement dispenses with any notion of a "beginning" or a "creation". Instead of "In the beginning God created", it comes out more as "In the source, the androgynous host shaped". So by these two simple things, we have moved away entirely from the common rendering to the esoteric philosophy. Uncreated, permanent matter merely being shaped by a host of intelligent forces. This "host" being recognized widely by ancient cultures, at one time understood as "The Grand Architect of the Universe", that same phrase later used by Masons to intercept any monotheistic creator so that people of different religions could all participate.

The English text is irreconcilable, but combing through the original will yield a close match to the Zoroastrian, Chaldean systems and so forth. This process is speaking of the Third Logos, the "Seven-Rayed", the first two having basically nothing to do with the formation of world-systems.

Not much further in Genesis, we stumble on the untranslated "Nephilim". This certainly does not work out as "Fallen Angels" if there is no malakim/cherubim/seraphim included with it. It's fairly close to just "fallen (ones, things)" although that would not quite be grammatically correct. It does essentially match Aramaic "Nephilin" meaning "giants", with most of the Aramaic loan-words swapping the final "n" for an "m" as the Hebrew plural.

[shaberon]

The Assassination of Tsar Alexander II -- World's First Suicide Bombing

(1881) This was committed by a group called "People's Will", more or less a forerunner of the Bolsheviks; an outgrowth of Land and Liberty and part of what Russians class as Nihilists. Russia of course had its share of assassinations, all basically cloak-and-dagger style; however, the way this took place in broad daylight in public was a complete outrage.

It was not quite what we think of as suicide bombing today with a belt or something like that. The fact was that these old bombs were simply too heavy to be thrown very far. These times were also the beginning of Okhrana (secret police), who had already infiltrated groups and made various arrests, and there had been failed attempts on Alexander II already.

Well, the "People's Will" wasn't quite what the name represents; they had no experience, no particular connections to society, they were basically all under thirty years of age, half of them younger than twenty-five. Radicalized students with Swiss and British notions who sought to impose reform by terrorism. The acting group in this bombing was soon arrested.

The "signal lady" of the attack was Sophia Perovskaya. She was related to nobility and could have obtained pardon but offered herself for trial. The proceedings of the trial were censored to the public, so most historical records don't have a whole lot to say about her. Being Russian, HPB was able to "backchannel" what took place.

Sophia went through it with an amazingly snotty attitude. She had told the police they could neither discover nor stop the plot. In court, she laughed at them for how easy it was to pull off. She laughed at the government. She laughed at the church. Eventually the judge asked her if there was anything she was not going to laugh at. Sophia became serious and said "the people".

The court convened and when they came back, the judge gave a decision. He told Sophia, look, since you're their champion and love them so utterly, your sentence is: we're giving you to the people.

At that point, Sophia broke down, saying torture me, kill me, do whatever you want, but please don't ever give me to the people!

She knew fully well that the people didn't like their government, but they hated terrorism above all, and that the bombing was a pure insult to the typical Russian sensibilities. The court succumbed to her plea and hung her with the rest.

People's Will was a foreign-inspired, large group with mining operations and other industrial capacities and grips of cash. I don't know if it was "trendy" at the time, but HPB said that nothing like that was possible without the assistance of a Rothschild banker. Statement made by the same person who attacked the pope's army in a regular battle, suffering two musket balls which remained in her body, an arm broken twice by a saber, and then a stiletto right under the heart. Practically dead at that point, which was the first time Morya patched her up.

Towards the end of her life, I'd guess her nephritis was treated with Tibetan Hogweed.

This act and Sophia's drama are another illustration that patriotic Russians have known of, and opposed for a long time, central banking and its employment of wanton destruction. Not saying the Tsars were saints, but street violence spreads like wildfire, especially when someone is pouring money in it. The American and (first part of the) French Revolutions were directed against military targets, much more just than an outburst of angry mass murder.

And so, yes, Russian intelligence was specifically formed to combat foreign bankers' terrorism.

In that they were overwhelmed and things happened, this seems to have been largely handled by Jacob Schiff (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?24873-Jacob-Schiff-Ordered-Czar-Nicholas-II-s-Murder) and others of that ilk.

[shaberon]

Narayan

This "revered Old Gentleman" appears to have been dealt the biggest case of revisionism and conflation of anyone the Founders spoke of, and again illustrates the difference between "the adepts people believe in, and the ones we personally know".

In India, the theosophical headquarters were placed in Adyar, a suburb of a city then called Madras, now Chennai, in the state of Tamil Nadu. The Founders said that one of their Mahatmas was living within 100 miles of the location. He was one of the only ones said to have an "elderly" appearance. He was the one that Col. Olcott developed the closest personal ties to, and was also known by HPB and Subba Row. They initially met at a party in Pondicherry. Narayan had helped create Isis Unveiled and never showed a whole lot of written activity, although he did refute Swami Dayanand Saraswati in a letter signed as being from "the Tiruvallum Hills".

Since English spellings of these words were not then standardized, it's kind of hard to tell where that was. There is a place with a similar name in Kerala, which can get confusing as among the later "aliases" given to him was "sage of the Nilgiri Hills" which are in the Western Ghats and where Olcott had a retreat built in 1890. But more precisely, in the founding days he actually lived near Arcot, a suburb of Vellore and was even a landowner there. The "Tiruvallum Hills" would therefor be part of the Eastern Ghats and near a place that is now spelled, at least on Wikipedia, as Thiruvalam. This is approximately 100 miles from Adyar.

C. W. Ledbeater (who probably did meet him one time) said Narayan was "Jupiter" and the "Regent of India". Annie Besant later claimed contact with the Vedic "Rishi Agastya" who was the "Regent of India". And so Alice Bailey wound up with something like "Master Jupiter, the Sage of the Nilgherry Hills, the Occult Ruler of India".

It is hard to say right offhand who "Rishi Agastya" was, that gave Besant a note she kept in her pocketbook for the rest of her life. Historically, thousands of years ago, the Vedic personage had invented things like batteries and electroplating. Recently one person attempted to pursue these recipes and was forced to irritate a bird farmer because he needed the "neck of a peacock". While he was waiting for such a bird to die, he happened to mention this to an Ayurvedic doctor who burst out laughing, because it doesn't literally mean a bird's neck, it means something of the same color: copper sulfate.

HPB never said he was responsible for the destiny of India, it seems that Ledbeater's "changes" then got folded in with whomsoever Besant was talking about, and again with Alice Bailey the dish ran away with the spoon. Narayan's published letter is simply a repeat of the identical philosophy given by HPB, the Masters she personally knew, and the chelas who were also involved. Due to the effective publishing power of "vested interests", I'd estimate I've known the "Master Jupiter" story for twenty-five years, versus the historically-based Narayan for about twenty-five hours.

Yes, his participation in creating Isis Unveiled was by psychic means, but as with all cases of those that HPB communicated with clairvoyantly, they have all been human beings verified by multiple other people.

[shaberon]

The Todas of the Nilgiri Hills

These people are perhaps the most mysterious tribe you'll never hear about.

So Olcott had built a retreat there at Ootacamund (Ooty). Annie Besant and B. P. Wadia were actually placed in house arrest there for about three months by the British, due to their involvement with Indian Home Rule. Wadia himself obtained 100 acres about four miles out of Ooty on the Old Mysore Road, a property he called Gurumandir.

As to his personal integrity, he quickly resigned from his first job as a young man with a British textile firm. They expected him to lie in the course of business, which he refused to do. He formed India's first workers' union, the Madras Textile Workers' Union. The British actually summoned him to England in 1919 in response, which for him launched his first European tour, and for them resulted in a piece of legislation called the Montford Reform Act of 1919. Ms. Besant later confirmed to him privately some things like W. Q. Judge had been "wronged", but refused to change anything on public record.

Narayan, as mentioned above, only has one personal letter sent to Olcott (Letters from the Masters of Wisdom contains this and the Serapis Letters). All it is, is a short note which tells him, I believe with reference to A. O. Hume: you must not let him believe even for the twinkling of an eye that you are a Christian or that you may be one. Again, not a great match for the "Master cult" that developed, but so says the "Sage of the Nilgiri Hills".

The Todas inhabit the hills near Ooty, and their population amounted to some 550 men and women, no children. They are ascetics, with some unconventional habits like only drinking milk. Most people in south India are short and dark. The Todas are tall and light, appearing more like Greeks. They are served by a neighboring tribe called Badagas. According to HPB, children seen with them are Badagas--this tribe voluntarily offers them food, clothes, etc. The Todas don't actually beget children. They are not a "real" tribe in the sense of a group of families. It is a sect whose members are discovered at birth elsewhere and delivered to them. She said that basically everything believed about them by explorers and missionaries was a false rumour.

HPB said that, with the encroachment of civilization, the Todas had retreated into even more remote places, and B. P. Wadia agreed and added that they had even substituted "look-alikes" for themselves for foreigners to discover. As for the role that they play or what kind of sect they are, he said it was to mitigate or suppress the evil of the Mulla Kurumbas.

Kurumbas are another local tribe of much greater number, with various branches; Mulla referring to a "net", presumably one used for trapping game. So, to look at a non-Theosophical source to see what that might be about, we can for example see:

http://factsanddetails.com/india/Minorities_Castes_and_Regions_in_India/sub7_4h/entry-4217.html

Which gives us the following tidbit (spelling errors included): "The Kurumbas have a reputation of being sorcerers. Traditionally, the Badaga hired an individual Kurumba man who act as hraduan for a specific villages. This was a lifelong job that was passed down from father to son. This individual over agricultural festivals and was employed as a diviner, exorcist. and sed gerbs, spells and rituals to cure the sick. Because of the knowledge of sorcery Kurumba were greatly feared. When bad things happened they were often blamed. In eh 1800s there were several massacres of Kurumbas in relationship for perceived acts of sorcery. Kurumbas are not employed as much as sorcerers as they were in the past."

While that site does actually mention the Todas in passing, it has no description of them. This, somewhat special relationship between the three tribes, originates from the Ramayana war with Lanka (probably the first and oldest war known to anyone). Some of B. P. Wadia's story has been obtained from Dallas Tenbroek, a friend who lived with him in the area and witnessed him meet a Toda one time, who then wandered off into the jungle instead of down the road.

You can get "official" information that perhaps vaguely resembles this, but we've just said: the first recorded war is essentially still ongoing, and some people take it so seriously that they would rather hide in the woods than prove it to you.

Edit: after posting about the Todas, making reference to a couple of paragraphs in Isis Unveiled, some caveats. Isis was done around 1877 and in retrospect, HPB was not all that satisfied with it. Words went missing from the manuscript; originally titled The Veil of Isis, they had to change it because there was already a book by that name; nevertheless, the original title got stamped on a lot of the headers. It was not really intended for the general public, it was aimed at persons newly interested in Theosophy, which in 1875 was launched mostly as a rebuff to the Spiritualism (necromancy) that was a fad in America at that time.

Later--in 1883, a year after meeting Narayan around Arcot, she took an adventure for three months to Ooty and came out with a five chapter book, originally in French, now translated as The Peoples of the Blue Mountains (Nila, blue, giri, hills). She stayed in the household of General Henry Rhodes Morgan, a Theosophist, who was basically the first/oldest English family in the area (since 1845). It's pretty amazing.

From this, we find that the Todas do not even have words for lie, steal, god, religion; nothing distinguishes female, infant girl, grown woman--they are all called mother. The Todas say that the cairnstones and large graves on the mountaintops were there when they got there. They do not have an elaborate philosophy, they know nothing of science or all possible occult powers, what they are is healers. They say this is done by love from the sun. They will not heal drunks or wicked people, which the buffalo makes the decision on that.

She said "mulla" refers more to a thorn bush and the Mulla Kurumbas mostly live in thickets. These Kurumbas are very, very nasty; the only exception to this is when a Toda approaches. The Toda does not have to touch them, or even do anything, if he gets close, they simply go into a seizure.

Those five chapters are well worth investigating, her prose is really great fun, and she was able to squeeze a lot of juice before the area got too "civilized". Slightly different on some details, but way better than two paragraphs in Isis.

The People of the Blue Mountains (http://www.katinkahesselink.net/other/blue_mount1.html)

[shaberon]

John King

http://blavatskyarchives.com/images/johnking.jpg

Self-portrait. Drawn from the astral plane. HPB did some of the foliage, but John decided she worked too slowly and finished it.

Here's one of the main things that have caused many people to conclude that HPB was a fraud, a schizophrenic, or a British agent. In early times, one of her first magic teachers was Paulos Metamon, a Copt who was supposedly well-known around Cairo. It seems to be accepted that Max Theon at one point was another student of his, and that later on, he was an advisor to the Ottoman Khedive Ismail Pasha. By using what I call "couched" language, which abounds with vague phrases like "is linked to", people find proof of the preceeding allegations through these points. Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor, again, is its own thing, distinct from the Brotherhood of Luxor, and HPB repudiated it.

John King was the equivalent of a celebrity of the dead, and had been used by mediums for years, as the ghost of a British pirate. Col. Olcott, who had been investigating Spiritualism for years, met HPB when she was sent to counter it, and quickly realized that what she was doing was very different than what mediums of the dead were doing.

Her John King was a mix of elementals and the astral projection of a living person. Elementals were used to cause knocks or raps in answer to questions. One time Olcott challenged her, and went through a series of questions which kept being answered correctly. Finally, it was "How many keys are on my ring (which was in his pocket)?". Again-correct. Olcott himself didn't know how many there were. HPB explained it and said it was easy--even though you don't "know" how many, the memory is there in your subconscious, and all I do is read that and tell him how many. To her, that was nothing.

So, appropriating the name John King was simply a way to get the foot in the door, so to speak. The Adepts freely admit that--towards probationers--they are deceptive and manipulative. This can be seen in the early letters to Olcott from the Luxor branch. They were using HPB's second marriage to Mr. Bettanelly as a trial, with Olcott as the "hinge". He was to prevent her from returning to Philadelphia without ever giving the real reasons. In doing so, he was watched at one time by the heads of the Ellora, Solomon, and Zoroaster sections (Ellora actually being the fifth section). One night he was watched by no less than seven adepts. HPB was being raised in Ellora; she had said her initiation was with the Druze (of Lebanon).

John's behavior could often be classified as irritating or nonsensical. He was around almost every night in those days and was pretty nosy and manipulative about money. He helped HPB through a lawsuit by recommending the opposite of her lawyer's counsel, and, at the end, made him beat up the other lawyer. So to appearances sake, he was rather unconventional to say the least. But we try to penetrate beyond appearances.

Nevertheless, HPB described him as an initiate, but less than a master. There are some other reasons, but, considering Hilarion Smerdis went to Tibet for that higher initiation in 1886, that's most likely who it actually was. He wrote some fictional stories with HPB and two with Mabel Collins. She had known Hilarion and/or John since at least as early as 1860.

The early Luxor communications have a distinctively Rosicrucian tone. By this, we do not mean that it was launched by Akhenaton, that they were Lutherans, or formed any public society of that name. In the portrait, we are asked to learn the meaning of the symbols; including the mother/child, the book (which I can make out Alpha-Omega and a Hebrew Shin), the hexagram and Jaina cross, the columns with symbols on top. Koothoomi was in perfect agreement with the well-known Rosicrucian phrase "To know, to dare, to will, and to keep silence". HPB bequeathed to Annie Besant an "18th degree Rose Croix" pendant which had belonged to Cagliostro. So the "real" Rosicrucians were secret as in dead silent. They had at least five branches in multiple mid-Eastern and European countries, although we cannot attach even a pseudonym to most of the members. Nevertheless, we can see that an "advanced chela" has the ability to project anywhere in the world, and not merely observe, but to carry out actions.

Thus, "some of our chelas would seem to you like adepts; you couldn't tell the difference". The Brotherhood's plan is to affect public consciousness by slow degrees, which is represented by infiltrating Spiritualism, then starting a small focused society, before issuing a fragment of their secrets to the world wide public, as a direct opposition to materialistic science and a variety of religious dogma.

Also, Philadelphia was where she hurt her leg moving a bed. It swelled to twice normal size and turned black. She started having 2-3 hour sessions where observers could not detect a pulse and thought she was dead. The doctor wanted to amputate it. She refused. John King healed her by having her keep a little white dog on it. And then suddenly overnight she was normal.

The house where this happened is now the White Dog Cafe on Sansom Street.

https://resizer.otstatic.com/v2/photos/large/24090045.jpg

[shaberon]

Auric Egg

Here's something I never got the first time around. During my days of untrained clairvoyance, I saw...countless ones of these, mostly around people, and being an egg almost literally, usually a luminous golden yellow. And I just took that as, ok, that's an aura. One time I saw one that was white and filled with hundreds of undulating serpentine patterns and that made me go "huh?" all day.

From reading general information, you get a sense of the aura as an expression of health, quality, thoughtforms, and things like that.

Occultism has it the other way around. The auric egg emerges from the monad, encompasses all the planes, and more or less "is" the actual person. Before incarnations, on the astral plane, the egg will put out its own kind of umbilical cord which creates the astral double, over which the physical person grows. So its less...you have an astral body which gives off an aura...but you have an aura that gives off a body. Of course, there's interplay; the general method is "from within outwards, then back within", but this doesn't mean expanding and contracting in space, so much as moving from subjective to objective and back.

In Kama loka, one does not even have a body double per se. The kama manas is merely a bundle of skandhas, of psychological "parts". This is why nothing is called kama sharira, as in "linga sharira", which is the same body throughout one's life, can only do limited projections, and hangs around graves until the flesh is gone.

Kama manas can temporarily be given a double in two cases. One case is "higher" astral projection that can go anywhere. When this is done consciously by an adept, the egg produces Augoeides, "mayavi rupa" or illusionary body. And so for example, this is why it disappears when they get done using it; it's not a real body that has to go home, it can simply be turned off.

The other case is after death. The auric egg will carry the soul into Deva-chan, dropping out a residue of their memories into kama loka, which then galvanizes the skandhas into an image of the person--kama rupa, or the Spook. This lasts for longer or shorter periods of time, depending on how dominant the skandhas were during earthly life.

Being the permanent person across any and all planes, the egg is the retainer of karmic records, so it may be called a Karmic body. The same kind of egg is the Hiranyagarbha of Brahma, and it is seen with many other deities, as the constitution is similar on every scale. Often used as a symbol of eternity of the cosmos. It becomes the container of, seed of, and keeper of the results of, all the incarnations that happen inside of it, whether with respect to a person or a planetary chain.

By learning how to control their faculties, a clairvoyant can study the auric egg and understand everything about a person, notwithstanding the appearances or fronts which may be consciously displayed.

Because the spiritual planes are called "arupa", "without form", it would seem they have no body image of a person at all, but only an egg; maybe with some kind of "stuff" inside it. The one I saw with so many finely detailed fast moving parts must have been an aspect of prana or the "middle" astral plane.

In several senses the egg could be considered the highest, most sacred principle of a person and also the "sutratma" or thread to atma, as the atma is not really in a person nor a principle of consciousness.

[Feritciva]

Shaberon,

Thanks for this excellent thread and the info you've been sharing. This helps me a lot to connect more dots.

Wouldn't want to derail the flow - but I have a question. Are you familiar with Nicolas Roerich, his Tibet expeditions and "cosmic rays" he had been writing about? Cant find too much reliable info on these unfortunately.

[shaberon]

Hi--yes. Nicolas was the husband of Helena Roerich, who at one point began claiming to receive messages from Morya, which is another one of those things that's extremely questionable. The tone of those books bears almost no resemblance to anything he was ever known to have contributed by people who knew him personally. If Morya had any interest in meeting the Roerichs, it would have happened. However, by the 30s, Tibetan peasants were saying that the Mahatmas were not really seen in their country any more (apparently, they prepared for the Chinese occupation well in advance).

Nicolas Roerich was utterly fascinated by the Shamballa legend, Eurasian unity with Russia as the "white knight" and had a hand in knocking together the first Buddhist temple in Europe/Russia in the 30s. For his expedition, he eventually wound up with the backing of Americans in the Franklin Roosevelt administration. Given the nature of those backers, it's been seen as a tie to United Nations/One World Government types of maneuvering. He also was a bit too close to "the messiah is coming" which does not appear to be spiritually accurate, a healthy psychological attitude, or something that would lead you to question One World Government.

Some of his artwork was pretty good. Although I did read some of his wife's books, I am not familiar with his writing. As with anything else, it can be agreed upon, to the extent that it is true.

If what you were thinking of is not uploaded here, I am not sure: http://www.roerich.org/roerich-writings.php

We can certainly look at those five books and, if anything seems amiss, sometimes that's just what happens because people are untrained (such as Swedenborg), and in some cases people obviously knew better but decided to change things for some ulterior motive. "Cosmic rays" could mean any thing from the one ray, to the seven primordial rays, through infinite subdivisions and combinations including all the radiation in the physical plane. So I don't know how he intended that particular term, but likely its in there. A lot of it is poetry, and some of that can give one a good inspirational feeling.

[DNA]

That's about it for now; maybe a few more things later. Welcome any comments or rebuttals. Just trying to concentrate these ideas instead of remaining strewn across lots of threads.


Hi Shaberon


When most folks start a Blavatsky type thread it is usually to bash her. I've always been perplexed to no end as to why this is.
Personally I'm a huge Blavatsky fan, I've read ISIS Unveiled as well as The Secret Doctrine, and I found both works extremely interesting.
I was introduced to Blavatsky due to my love for H.P. Lovecraft. You can find story germs for Lovecraft in the works of Blavatsky and her co-hort the linguist and master of ancient languages Eliphas Levi.
I would also like to throw it out there that Edgar Cayce was sometimes criticized because his creation mythos was basically an exact match for Madame Blavatsky's creation mythos. Rather than state a case of plagerism had occurred, I myself find that the truth "will out" and that these folks compliment one another in their creation mythos as having been stated so similarly.

[shaberon]

Well she was a huge threat to the church and to materialistic science, after threatening spiritualism--no concealing that intention. The Catholics even bribed her something like 25,000 Francs (a pretty penny in those days) to never mention Christ again; but of course, she blew them off.

And in a more modern sense, I started finding articles all over the net about how Bailey and others of that ilk were her "followers" or that she had made some kind of juggernaut institution that people were perpetuating in the World Government scheme. As much as that may be true in their cases, HPB had nothing to do with that. The British police shadowed her in India for eight months and came away with nothing.

Lovecraft definitely hinted at The Secret Doctrine and several obscure old grimoires like De Mysteriis Vermis, which made people believe his Necronomicon was a real one, and the more he denied it, the more they believed...in terms of fiction, I like a lot of the old stuff from Blackwood and Bierce up through Lovecraft and some of the "Weird Tales" gang. Creating fiction is fine, until reaching the point of religious and political platforms made of it. At almost any point in history, we find the same Cosmogenesis, which sooner or later gets buried and distorted by some kind of church.

[shaberon]

Akashic Records

This would be John King's book in the picture above--just not by that name. That phrase does not come from the original teachings, which consistently used the term astral light and impressions in the astral light.

Hebrew letter Shin represents the element Fire, and also astral light. Eliphas Levi basically copied it to stick on the head of his Baphomet, which has a central lamp between the two horns or opposite poles. Alpha-Omega is a Greek form for astral light, being, with respect to the physical world, the basis of everything beginning to end. "Book of Life" is another esoteric phrase for the series of impressions.

Akasha on the other hand is purity in the highest planes. As it steps down and reflects, it does eventually become astral light, and in this manner, HPB occasionally used it with a lower-case a, in phrases like "akasha or astral light". Usually when referring to its own plane, it was capitalized. So there was generally a clear indication whether the primordial virgin was meant, or a lower degree of it in a fecund state. By repeating the phrase "Akashic records", it tends to convey the idea that it exists physically and has no other purpose than to act as a video recorder, whereas, even in ancient exoteric Vedism, Akasha is held to be quite sacred, and seen from that viewpoint much more than from that of its lowest dregs.

But clairvoyantly, yes, it receives every tiny little detail and every thoughtform so...garbage in = garbage out. That could make it fairly intimidating in the lower worlds.

[shaberon]

Alice Cleather

http://blavatskyarchives.com/images/cleathee.jpg

Here's someone who kind of disappears into the legions of authors and was never particularly famous. But she basically only ever wrote about two things: her friendship with HPB and how pseudo-Theosophy started. I've probably beat up this topic enough and will leave her as kind of the "go-to" person because she was there when it all went down.

She was English and entered HPB's Esoteric Section there around 1888. In 1920, she was in the first group of Europeans to take vows at Bodh Gaya with Geshe Rinpoche at the Donkar monastery, Chumbi Valley. In 1925, she met the Teshu Lama in Peking and together they re-released "The Voice of the Silence", surgically removing all of Ms. Besant's alterations.

Ms. Besant was the head of the Adyar section, as W. Q. Judge was head of the American section when HPB passed away in 1891. Judge was very intelligent, but he was not a powerful person, and fell under the influence of Katherine Tingley, a medium and channeler with a pro-Western bias who wanted to establish a revival of the mysteries. This was at the same time as severing relations with Adyar, where, similarly, Annie Besant was taken under the influence of C. W. Ledbeater of the Liberal Catholic Church. Due to his improper activities, Col. Olcott pressured him to resign in 1906, but when Olcott died the following year, Besant re-instated him as the quintessential guru. After Judge passed away, Ms. Tingley was then the head of the American section.

One of the strange things that Alice Cleather said Tingley told her, was that Judge is Koothoomi.

Cleather soon resigned because she saw both the Besant and Tingley societies departing fast and far from the HPB original. She was joined by many others, including Mr. Martyn, head of the Australian branch, and the well-known G. R. S. Mead, for the same reason.

She was also a musician and established the Blavatsky Association. Her book exposing the intrigues and deviations runs for about a hundred pages and is available in pdf here: http://www.theosophyonline.com/ler.php?id=3839

Naturally and predictably, she took a swipe at Alice Bailey in a much shorter pamphlet: https://blavatskytheosophy.com/the-pseudo-occultism-of-alice-bailey/

[Eram]

Hi Shaberon


When most folks start a Blavatsky type thread it is usually to bash her. I've always been perplexed to no end as to why this is.


According to Laurency (An esoteric writer), the constant bashing of Blavatsky is mostly inspired by the "Black Lodge". A name Laurency attributed to the Dark Magicians who reside in the Astral/emotional world and who gave up their soul (soul is not a correct word for it, but it will have to do for now) in order to relish themselves in their love and exercise of power.

Blavatsky is supposed to be the first to have openly laid out the knowledge of reality since the times of Atlantis and the Black Lodge above everything else do not want humanity in possession of this knowledge, for it would immediately end the power that these black magicians have over us.

How the Black Lodge can make people work and write on their behalf is another story, which would make this post too long, so I will not go there now.

[DNA]

Akashic Records
This would be John King's book in the picture above--just not by that name. That phrase does not come from the original teachings, which consistently used the term astral light and impressions in the astral light.
Astral light is definitely a real thing as far as I'm concerned. I have a thread on How To See A Ghost For Yourself (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21695-How-To-See-A-Ghost-For-Yourself) , and in this thread I discuss incidents where I've helped them pass over, in such instants, in those final instants anyway when the tunnel appears, tunnel/portal both would be correct, the room is flooded with pinkish astral light. I've always been surprised that the light wasn't white but there you have it. This astral light has always seemed to coincide with a sense of being reinvigored, or spiritual replenishment. My method for helping a ghost pass over involves an initial reiki session which is energetically taxing, if I fail in helping the ghost to the other side I do not receive the benefit of being replenished, but if I succeed, my energy levels fire right back up to full saturation. I've often wondered if the pinkish astral light is the source of my replenishment as I can't say 100% for sure.

Hebrew letter Shin represents the element Fire, and also astral light. Eliphas Levi basically copied it to stick on the head of his Baphomet, which has a central lamp between the two horns or opposite poles.
The representation of fire and astral light make sense for the Baphomet, being as the entire depiction represents a gateway.
The Baphomet is present during so many dark/satanic/saturnistic rituals because it is in my opinion that these practitioners are attempting to open a gateway such as I've described in what happens when I'm helping a ghost pass over. Furthermore this is often why human sacrifice is associated with such rituals being as this is the easiest way to insure that a portal is opened.


According to Laurency (An esoteric writer), the constant bashing of Blavatsky is mostly inspired by the "Black Lodge". A name Laurency attributed to the Dark Magicians who reside in the Astral/emotional world and who gave up their soul (soul is not a correct word for it, but it will have to do for now) in order to relish themselves in their love and exercise of power.
This makes sense. I have a thread called My Interactions With A Shadow Being. (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?28318-My-Interactions-With-A-Shadow-Being.) My supposition was that shadow beings represent a pyramid scheme in terms of human energy theft. My conclusians were that Shadow beings were once ghosts, but they had been tricked into joining a system that relied on taking energy from living conscious physical beings. The lowest on the rungs of this pyramid scheme were those who were attached to human beings and mostly in a sexual manner. Sex being the greatest energetic practice we humans undertake. These shadow beings would attach themselves to the base chalkra, and they would attach themselves to several though I know not how many beings. Then in turn there were shadow beings above them who would draw power away from them through intimidation. This would go on until you reached the top where you would have a dark god or arch-parasite. I have a thread called Parasitic gods (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?31760-Parasitic-gods) where I explain what this arch-parasite would be like.


Blavatsky is supposed to be the first to have openly laid out the knowledge of reality since the times of Atlantis and the Black Lodge above everything else do not want humanity in possession of this knowledge, for it would immediately end the power that these black magicians have over us.

How the Black Lodge can make people work and write on their behalf is another story, which would make this post too long, so I will not go there now.

This makes sense.

[shaberon]

Pinkish light again seems reminiscent of lightning, where the pinkish part is the plasma of nitrogen.

https://i.ytimg.com/vi/jx8UzKrIqPc/hqdefault.jpg

At the first stage.

Shadow people would seem to be under an energized astral corpse which would be under a dead sorceror in terms of ability. Theosophy is normally against the death penalty because they make the worst kind of ghosts with the longest lifespans. The moment of death is fairly influential on the after death state.

Koothoomi said that he psychically contacted Laura Holloway three times. After that, it was her imagination, and he warned her severely to stay away from the Sinnett's house which had a colony of Bhuta (Spooks). Even though she was a natural clairvoyant, she still pretty much lost her grip on it. He also said that if he expended some power, the Black Lodge was allowed to spend the same power. Momentum in perfect equilibrium, same Baphomet works for either one.

Especially on a sexual level it's strongly possible that if one was the opposite sex in the previous lifetime, then one's Dweller on the Threshhold could be the incubus succubus. Whether an astral corpse, shell, could gain anything from another shell, I am not sure. I think the shells kind of drift around in their own rivers and waterways, certain areas attract them more than others, flowing downhill so to speak. So if you were the Sinnetts and you lived somewhere else...maybe that wouldn't have happened, but when the chance was there it was easy.

HPB tended to say the imitators were the most insidious enemies. The critics were easy. Even the what she called Spookical Research Society wound up saying their report was only the opinion of Mr. Hodgson. She found that the ordinary person could not distinguish between a mediumistically conjured Spook and the astrally projected mayavirupa of a living person.

Death is described not as prana leaving the body, but the body leaves prana. Auric egg is in perpetual motion and the body leaves that state or condition. The linga sharira or double slips out of the egg to hover around the body, and the egg goes on to make the Spook in kama loka. Manas lets go of it and dreams in Deva-chan, and the Spook floats around depending on its kama manas. It is the appearance and memory of the person, but the soul is gone.

Sleep is due to an overload of prana; upon waking, the brain begins to distribute it around the body throughout the day, until getting that heaviness, which means the organs are full.

[DNA]

Wow, I firstly state that where I might disagree on small particulars, I'm not stating I'm right and your wrong, it's more along the lines of personal opinion and I'm only stating so for clarification. Over all this was very well written and very insightful. I agree on far more of it than I disagree with it.




Shadow people would seem to be under an energized astral corpse which would be under a dead sorceror in terms of ability. Theosophy is normally against the death penalty because they make the worst kind of ghosts with the longest lifespans. The moment of death is fairly influential on the after death state.


Energized astral corpse is a phrase that could use some fleshing out. This is an area of discussion I've attempted with folks many times and no one will enter into the discussion on this. No one will participate in a dialogue is what I mean.
I'm of the opinion that there are several energy bodies that make up the body which is where upon the soul resides. I'm quoting Hinduism below but I'm pretty sure Blavatsky would be cool with that. Now I've always been of the opinion that this collection of energetic bodies die and literally rot just like your physical body upon death, with your soul leaving to enter into the higher dimensions through the tunnel that is seen upon death.


1. Anna Maya Kosha: The body made of physical matter

2. Prana Maya Kosha: The body made of vital energy

3. Mano Maya Kosha: The body of thought energy

4. Vijnana Maya Kosha: The body of higher intelligence

5. Ananda Maya Kosha: The body of mystical awareness

http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQ2lvydQOlQG434iRxqP1sZy2s6vvg-jnaGw5Xnra0i-9-vWRYe&t=1




And what you are saying here, is that what we term Shadow People could in fact be re-animated dead energy bodies that are acting in accordance with a soul who has chosen not to cross over. A soul who is schooled in the arcane arts and would be what most would consider a sorcerer. This is really good stuff. Have you ran into data that would support this supposition? Regardless I think it has legs.




Koothoomi said that he psychically contacted Laura Holloway three times. After that, it was her imagination, and he warned her severely to stay away from the Sinnett's house which had a colony of Bhuta (Spooks). Even though she was a natural clairvoyant, she still pretty much lost her grip on it. He also said that if he expended some power, the Black Lodge was allowed to spend the same power. Momentum in perfect equilibrium, same Baphomet works for either one.
You could expand on this if you were so inclined. I've never been exposed to these characters from our history. Although I've read In so far as Blavatsky's work, I've never engaged in Biographical type stories pertaining to her life beyond periphery research. So feel free to expand on such stories as if I've never heard about these folks, because I have not. :)


Especially on a sexual level it's strongly possible that if one was the opposite sex in the previous lifetime, then one's Dweller on the Threshhold could be the incubus succubus.
I'm not sure what one's "Dweller on the Threshhold" is.
I will comment on the incubus/succubus labels. I know there is quite a bit of literature on the subject but I'm of the certainty 99% or more of these manifestations are ghosts/souls of human beings who are attempting to syphon energy because they have "chosen" not to cross over for one reason or another. I've seen this activity first hand. Not all souls cross over upon death, and although I will hand it to you that it seems quite possible abandoned energy shells may attempt to live on, these are not what I'm talking about here.



Whether an astral corpse, shell, could gain anything from another shell, I am not sure. I think the shells kind of drift around in their own rivers and waterways, certain areas attract them more than others, flowing downhill so to speak. So if you were the Sinnetts and you lived somewhere else...maybe that wouldn't have happened, but when the chance was there it was easy.
I'll have to state something not in the form of an argument but in the form of personal experience which can not be really substantiated whether or not I'm truthful, prone to illusians and or an out and out liar. I can only share my observations.
I would never try to push these observations as truth for anyone.
It is my experience that all of modern in society in so far as sex is practiced has an attachment to this shadow race. I do not feel I am the exception here but rather the rule. I feel there is some merit in so far as mystic levels of various religions attempting to remain celibate. From what I can see even if you are only participating in sex to the point of masturbation you are still feeding this shadow people race of beings. I can elaborate if anyone wishes me to.



Death is described not as prana leaving the body, but the body leaves prana. Auric egg is in perpetual motion and the body leaves that state or condition. The linga sharira or double slips out of the egg to hover around the body, and the egg goes on to make the Spook in kama loka.


I sense this is fleshing out as I was alluding to earlier.
"the egg goes on to make the spook or kama loka".
Although I have my own evidence as to why I think this could very well be the case for Shadow beings and it is very insightful for you to bridge this gap so to speak. I do not think this is the case for ghosts or souls that leave the body, they have a choice as to what they can do and where they can go. If they choose they can stay on earth with a combined stay on the astral plane, doing such insures that they no longer have the benefit of their energy body and or the prana associated with it as such they must take this energy from the living, but if they choose to go through the tunnel and into the higher dimensions they are not allowed to return. You will never see an enlightened ghost because all souls who cross over do not return to interfere with the classroom experiment once they've departed from it.

[shaberon]

Energized astral corpse is a phrase that could use some fleshing out. This is an area of discussion I've attempted with folks many times and no one will enter into the discussion on this. No one will participate in a dialogue is what I mean.
I'm of the opinion that there are several energy bodies that make up the body which is where upon the soul resides. I'm quoting Hinduism below but I'm pretty sure Blavatsky would be cool with that. Now I've always been of the opinion that this collection of energetic bodies die and literally rot just like your physical body upon death, with your soul leaving to enter into the higher dimensions through the tunnel that is seen upon death.


1. Anna Maya Kosha: The body made of physical matter

2. Prana Maya Kosha: The body made of vital energy

3. Mano Maya Kosha: The body of thought energy

4. Vijnana Maya Kosha: The body of higher intelligence

5. Ananda Maya Kosha: The body of mystical awareness

http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQ2lvydQOlQG434iRxqP1sZy2s6vvg-jnaGw5Xnra0i-9-vWRYe&t=1



Yes the koshas are the same concept. Consider the astral double or linga sharira as a human form inside prana maya kosha. Ananda maya kosha is Buddhi, and yet Atma is not exactly inside the person. Mano maya kosha is kama manas which becomes the Spook, or some kind of ghost, an astral corpse, shell, kama rupa.

It may be confusing that the English word astral is used for the double, the prana maya kosha and the mano maya kosha. The double rots with the flesh (but not the bones), and the pranas that were used for physical life dissipate back into the cosmos. In this system, the vijnana and ananda koshas would be considered the soul. Kosha is a sheath, similar to the egg, which is a product of Atma and so there is no Atma kosha. All the koshas are maya, perishable or changeable, whereas atma is not.




And what you are saying here, is that what we term Shadow People could in fact be re-animated dead energy bodies that are acting in accordance with a soul who has chosen not to cross over. A soul who is schooled in the arcane arts and would be what most would consider a sorcerer. This is really good stuff. Have you ran into data that would support this supposition? Regardless I think it has legs.

For example in one of the previous posts, Michael Aquino explains his magical doctrine which is to achieve personal immortality in the kama manas or mano maya kosha. It would be a soulless condition where he had placed most of his manas or vijnana into it. I'm just visualizing the shells could continue in various ways, with the shadows being weak or nearly expired. More activity would make the Spook shinier. If a person had never put energy into kama manas, it would fade out quickly and peacefully; the average person is liable to many transmigrations or days of bardo, and unusual degrees of viciousness in one's nature make it correspondingly more potent.

Would a sorceror living or dead send shells against living people, yes. As to whether there is a parasite upon parasite system amongst the dead, I don't know. Lovecraft's "Corpse-eating cult of Leng" is based on a real tribe whose name I can't remember.





You could expand on this if you were so inclined. I've never been exposed to these characters from our history. Although I've read In so far as Blavatsky's work, I've never engaged in Biographical type stories pertaining to her life beyond periphery research. So feel free to expand on such stories as if I've never heard about these folks, because I have not. :)

A. P. Sinnett was the editor of a newspaper in Simla, the last British town before the Trans-Himalaya. Koothoomi made up a thing for him called a "lay chela", someone who wasn't really taking any pledges, but earnestly trying to learn his teachings. So The Mahatma Letters are to him, and it's a pretty hefty bundle of stuff. Losing favor at his editor's job, money was attempted to be raised to start a new journal called The Phoenix, it didn't work out and he wound up going back to England. Laura Holloway was a born psychic from Tennesse. These people show how difficult chelaship is mentally and psychically.


Dweller on the Threshhold is actually a term from the literature of Bulwer-Lytton in Zanoni. In this case it means that the Spook from one's previous incarnation has the strongest attraction towards one's new birth--as opposed to the fact that it should have disintegrated by then. So yes, if one has the Dweller as incubus succubus, that would be a siphoning ghost. I imagine they are driven by sex and all kinds of human behavior.



the egg goes on to make the spook in kama loka
Although I have my own evidence as to why I think this could very well be the case for Shadow beings and it is very insightful for you to bridge this gap so to speak. I do not think this is the case for ghosts or souls that leave the body, they have a choice as to what they can do and where they can go. If they choose they can stay on earth with a combined stay on the astral plane, doing such insures that they no longer have the benefit of their energy body and or the prana associated with it as such they must take this energy from the living, but if they choose to go through the tunnel and into the higher dimensions they are not allowed to return. You will never see an enlightened ghost because all souls who cross over do not return to interfere with the classroom experiment once they've departed from it.

I think I see what you mean. Different operations in consciousness when dying. Crossover being more like the bardo transitions, and leaving the body being an astral projection that doesn't come back. Is that kind of it?

The planes are not watertight compartments, so we say manas goes to kama manas or buddhi manas; senses can be used in each of the sheaths; and a higher plane will influence a lower, unless it is going to rest such as Devachan. I believe, eventually, one who had died from another method would still eventually go through the moment of death and into the bardo. I would tend to agree one who is in the astral when the body dies, could manifest a choice to stay on the earth side. I would guess that a near death experience is when any of this process starts, and the egg stretches out somewhat, but none of the skins break and the person oozes back to physical life.

[Eram]

1. Anna Maya Kosha: The body made of physical matter

2. Prana Maya Kosha: The body made of vital energy

3. Mano Maya Kosha: The body of thought energy

4. Vijnana Maya Kosha: The body of higher intelligence

5. Ananda Maya Kosha: The body of mystical awareness

http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQ2lvydQOlQG434iRxqP1sZy2s6vvg-jnaGw5Xnra0i-9-vWRYe&t=1
.


DNA, were did you get this info from if I may ask?

It does not seem correct to me.

If I translate into language that I have been thought about this subject, then I come to:


1. Anna Maya Kosha: The body made of physical matter physcial body of lowest three physical matter (solid, liquid and gas)

2. Prana Maya Kosha: The body made of vital energy physical etherical body, composed of the 4 highest physical states of matter (yes, energy body)

3. Mano Maya Kosha: The body of thought energy No, this is wrong. not the thought body, but the astral/emotional body. Very important to get this right.

4. Vijnana Maya Kosha: The body of higher intelligence This should be the thought body, or mental body that you placed at 3

5. Ananda Maya Kosha: The body of mystical awareness mystical awareness body makes no sense. Mystical awareness is an emotional state of being and should not be placed as a body, finer or higher then the mental body. I've been thought that the body above the mental body is the causal body. "intuitive body" might fit here, but not mystical

Laurency has made the effort to put all language that addresses the explanations of reality into western words and concepts. Combined with a numerological context as for all the different worlds and layers of matter that are part of it.

physical world : physical body and etherical body
emotional world: emotional body
mental world: mental body and causal/intuitive body.
These are the five bodies that make up the matter aspect of a human incarnation.

So, every world has 7 layers of matter.

Physical world (world 49) is the most dense of all, beginning with:
(1 atomic) (don't confuse with atoms in chemistry that we are familiar with)
2 subatomic
3 superetheric
4 etheric
5 gaseous
6 liquid
7 solid

Then we get the emotional/astral world (world 48) with also 7 layers of ever finer matter.

Then we get the mental world (world 47) with again 7 layers of ever finer matter of which it is composed.


After the cosmos has been built out with its 49 atomic kinds, solar systems can be formed
by means of a further involvation of the seven lowest atomic kinds (4349) to form molecular
matter. Each solar system accomplishes this process of involvation by itself.

Each one of the seven lowest atomic kinds (4349) furnishes the material for six
increasingly involved molecular kinds, in which process  like the composition of atomic
matter  the next lower kind is composed out of the next higher kind, so that each lower kind
has an increasingly condensed content of primordial atoms. Molecular matter is composed in
such a manner that the atomic kinds with their molecular kinds form a continuous series of
states of aggregation. Thus a total of 42 molecular kinds is obtained, and these make up the
solar system

The seven atomic kinds 4349 are the basis of the division of the worlds of the solar
system. For reasons of convenience these seven worlds have been given names beside the
mathematical notations:
43 the manifestal world
44 the submanifestal world
45 the superessential world
46 the essential world, the world of unity, wisdom, and love
47 the causal-mental world
48 the emotional world
49 the physical world

The six molecular kinds involved from each atomic kind have been given analogous
names and mathematical notations:
(1 atomic)
2 subatomic
3 superetheric
4 etheric
5 gaseous
6 liquid
7 solid

The figure for each molecular kind (state of aggregation) is put after that denoting the
atomic kind. Thus the physical gaseous molecular kind is written 49:5.
The three higher solar systemic worlds (4345) are common to all the planets. The four
lower worlds (4649) are called planetary worlds.
When involution has reached its goal, the emotional world (48), the involutionary atoms
pass to the mineral kingdom of the physical world (49), and evolution begins. There is no
involutionary matter in the physical molecular world. But of course there are involutionary
beings in the emotional world, which penetrates the physical world. Likewise, however many
beings from as many different worlds can gather in the same “space”.

http://laurency.com/DVSe/ps2.pdf

[Eram]

There's an easy exercise to determine the validity of what I wrote in the above post.

If you concentrate and turn inward, you can trace the following:
Thoughts create emotions.
emotions furnish the physical etherical body
the physical etherical body turns the physical body into action.

You can see how one body creates energy for the next "lower" body.

So therefore:
1 physical body
2 etherical body
3 emotional body
4 mental body
5 causal/intuitive body

When the 2 physical bodies die, the emotional, mental and causal bodies live on in what we refer to as the after life.
First with a focus on the emotional worlds where we can experience everything from heaven to hell, then, when that emotional body is dissolved we may live some time in the world of ideas (mental world) and when that body too is dissolved, we turn into something like a winter sleep in the causal body, waiting for our next incarnation to begin.
"According to Laurency"

[Eram]

DNA,

About Shadow people and spooks and what have you all in the astral world:

Charles Webster Leadbeater wrote several books and articles about that world in which he also addresses different kind of entity manifestations.
this book (http://www.anandgholap.net/Astral_Plane-CWL.htm) here might clarify a lot. (especially starting from page 148)
And this one. (http://www.anandgholap.net/CWL_Reality_Of_Astral_Plane.htm)


I know shaberon thinks that Leadbeater was an agent of the dark lodge and scrambled the work of H.P. Blavatsky up in order to confuse, but to my knowledge, this is not true.
I've never seen anything that proves to me that this is the case.

[shaberon]

Here's the thing.

The Ledbeater scheme of planes is totally different.

The SD-based teaching does not include a "physical etheric body". HPB stated the fourth state of matter is material. Crookes "discovered" it and it is now called plasma, which comprises 99% of the observable universe. It does not include an "emotional body". Because the Leadbeater planes change the lower man, they wind up with room to posit two planes, divine and monadic, above atma. And so they no longer match the Hindu originals.

Without getting into whatever Ledbeater's intentions may have been, he was a failure as a chela.

Ananda is bliss, which is Buddhi, Dzyan, Chan, Zen. So this system closely matches ancient knowledge. Changes to it are not from the same source. One can form one's own conclusion from being aware of the differences, but they are different systems for some reason.

[DNA]

DNA, were did you get this info from if I may ask?
The Taittiriya Upanishad which is an ancient Hindu text.






Would a sorceror living or dead send shells against living people, yes. As to whether there is a parasite upon parasite system amongst the dead, I don't know. Lovecraft's "Corpse-eating cult of Leng" is based on a real tribe whose name I can't remember.

You sound quite versed in the language. I read the "Tibetan Book of the Dead" fifteen years ago, but that was a long time ago. For me many of the times you use the technical oriental jargon the message is kind of lost on me.
And if it's lost on me, someone who has attempted to verse himself somewhat, it's probably going to be lost on most other folks as well. My advice would be to simplify your message, and if you are going to use such technical terms then you need to explain the technical term in really every post you use it in.
As noted earlier I'm a huge Lovecraft fan, and I've often felt that there is a lot of truth told in his works.


A. P. Sinnett was the editor of a newspaper in Simla, the last British town before the Trans-Himalaya. Koothoomi made up a thing for him called a "lay chela", someone who wasn't really taking any pledges, but earnestly trying to learn his teachings. So The Mahatma Letters are to him, and it's a pretty hefty bundle of stuff. Losing favor at his editor's job, money was attempted to be raised to start a new journal called The Phoenix, it didn't work out and he wound up going back to England. Laura Holloway was a born psychic from Tennesse. These people show how difficult chelaship is mentally and psychically.
I see

Dweller on the Threshhold is actually a term from the literature of Bulwer-Lytton in Zanoni. In this case it means that the Spook from one's previous incarnation has the strongest attraction towards one's new birth--as opposed to the fact that it should have disintegrated by then. So yes, if one has the Dweller as incubus succubus, that would be a siphoning ghost. I imagine they are driven by sex and all kinds of human behavior.
I've met and interacted with hundreds of ghosts and I do not think it has anything to do with a Dweller on the Threshhold.
I understand the point of this thread is to extoll and expand upon certain obscure literature, and I'm all about this and spent years of my youth doing just this, but as for myself, there was a time to leave theoretical literature behind and a time to start actively engaging this phenomenon and learn through first hand experience.


I think I see what you mean. Different operations in consciousness when dying. Crossover being more like the bardo transitions, and leaving the body being an astral projection that doesn't come back. Is that kind of it?
I don't really remember the bardo transitions exactly without looking them up. From memory I believe you are talking about the different lights that are made available to the recently deceased and how the recently deceased must ignore them until a certain more perfected light is made available. The logic being that the lesser light sources shown first are made to attract souls weighed down with desire, and those souls who have not rid themselves of desire are syphoned into the lower heaven dimensions, and in order to avoid this you have to show how you have rid yourself of desire and resist the early lights made available.
Not to front on the Tibetan book of the dead, but personally I don't buy this.
Personally I'm of the opinion you need to go through the tunnel of light that is offered upon death, and you should go ahead and heed the advice of your departed loved ones who are there to help you cross over.
To stay on earth means you will be besieged and possibly tricked by negative entities living in the astral plane, and that you must begin your existence as a hungry ghost.
The hunger starts immediately, and I've seen a ghost show up from a departed human and the death was only a few days before.
I'm more inclined to believe the books by Michael Newton in so how it describes life after death than I would subscribe to any ancient doctrines. For me this video only ten mintues long really paints the clearest picture.


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WNbdUEqDB-k
WNbdUEqDB-k



DNA,

About Shadow people and spooks and what have you all in the astral world:

Charles Webster Leadbeater wrote several books and articles about that world in which he also addresses different kind of entity manifestations.
this book (http://www.anandgholap.net/Astral_Plane-CWL.htm) here might clarify a lot. (especially starting from page 148)
And this one. (http://www.anandgholap.net/CWL_Reality_Of_Astral_Plane.htm)


I know shaberon thinks that Leadbeater was an agent of the dark lodge and scrambled the work of H.P. Blavatsky up in order to confuse, but to my knowledge, this is not true.
I've never seen anything that proves to me that this is the case.
Thank you this looks very interesting.

[jtcribbs]

Here's the thing.

The Ledbeater scheme of planes is totally different.

The SD-based teaching does not include a "physical etheric body".
.


Blavatsky taught there was a physical etheric body...it's right here, what she calls the Plastic or Protean body...

http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/hpb-sio/sio-ast.htm

[shaberon]

I've met and interacted with hundreds of ghosts and I do not think it has anything to do with a Dweller on the Threshhold.
I understand the point of this thread is to extoll and expand upon certain obscure literature, and I'm all about this and spent years of my youth doing just this, but as for myself, there was a time to leave theoretical literature behind and a time to start actively engaging this phenomenon and learn through first hand experience.


I can't say I have much experience with death, personally, or ghosts. I believe I have dealt with a couple in the astral world. It's not something I've really sought out. I don't expect it's likely for me to gain many experiences of that nature, compared to anyone else. I get meaning from it because I believe dying is a skill we can hone like lucid dreaming.

Bardo refers to transitional states of consciousness, in ordinary life: waking, dreaming, and dreamless sleep. Then there is the moment of death, the colored lights, and the rest before rebirth. So in the video Pam was standing there in her linga sharira then turned and entered the moment of death. She did not pass it, the skins of her egg did not burst, and so she came back together as a physical person. If someone fought off the moment of death, yes that probably would get you some bad consequences. I believe there could also be circumstances that prolong the moment, such as shock from a bomb literally blowing you out of the body. So the moment of death bardo has to do with that escape of consciousness, but nothing to do with flat lines on hospital machines.

The shells are the remains of a kama-manas that has properly passed on, while the one who remains in linga sharira refusing the post mortem process is an Elementary. I suppose some of the Black Lodge practices could well be about purposefully becoming an Elementary. Both an Elementary and a shell are capable of harassing the living. If I understand correctly what you mean by stay on earth, I would think this means an Elementary.

[shaberon]

Blavatsky taught there was a physical etheric body...it's right here, what she calls the Plastic or Protean body...

Yes...Protean or Plastic is the astral linga sharira on its own plane. It is not the "four highest sub planes of the physical plane". Also, the term etheric is not used, it is nowhere on that page, although as a description, the astral plane is more ethereal than the physical plane, would be correct. This lower or earth side of the astral plane is the basis or substratum of the physical plane, including all its forces such as electricity.

So it is more ethereal and it affects the physical world, but it is not a physical etheric body.

[Eram]

Here's the thing.

The Ledbeater scheme of planes is totally different.

The SD-based teaching does not include a "physical etheric body". HPB stated the fourth state of matter is material. Crookes "discovered" it and it is now called plasma, which comprises 99% of the observable universe. It does not include an "emotional body". Because the Leadbeater planes change the lower man, they wind up with room to posit two planes, divine and monadic, above atma. And so they no longer match the Hindu originals.

Without getting into whatever Ledbeater's intentions may have been, he was a failure as a chela.

Ananda is bliss, which is Buddhi, Dzyan, Chan, Zen. So this system closely matches ancient knowledge. Changes to it are not from the same source. One can form one's own conclusion from being aware of the differences, but they are different systems for some reason.

As far as I know, the system do not contradict each other in any way.
The problems and confusions arise on the words chosen to describe certain phenomena.
Especially since we are talking about parts of reality that we can hardly detect with our physical senses and we have to use words that we normally use to describe phenomena that we are used to in everyday life.

A good indication that Blavatsky indeed points to a body that Laurency presents as the emotional body is the following quotation in the link (http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/hpb-sio/sio-ast.htm) that tjcribbs offered:


The second is the "Thought" body, or Dream body, rather; known among Occultists as the Mayavi-rupa, or "Illusion-body." During life this image is the vehicle both of thought and of the animal passions and desires, drawing at one and the same time from the lowest terrestrial manas (mind) and Kama, the element of desire. It is dual in its potentiality, and after death forms what is called in the East Bhut, or Kama-rupa, but which is better known to Theosophists as the "Spook."

Anyone who has studied his dreams and has perhaps even had some experience in OBE can testify to the fact that this is a realm where emotions rule and not so much thoughts. Emotions have free range as it where and are dominant in that realm.
Yes you can make use of your still existing mental faculties there, but everyone can see that they do not dominate there, so the phrase: "thought body" was perhaps not the best way to describe that body.
Emotional body is the best way to describe it, since it is the body that is made up of matter that makes up the dream world and where emotions rule... hence... emotional body.

She named this so called 2th body the "thought" or "dream" body, so what we can derive from that is that she actually combined two bodies in one here. "Dream" is obviously pointing to the dream world where emotions rule and "thought" is pointing to something that stil exists when we split from the physical bodie(s), so perhaps it is more accurate to claim a body of it's own for it. This also becomes more clear when all the worlds and de different layers of matter are presented in the hylozoic fashion with numbers attributed to every layer of matter and every layer of realm/world.

Please keep in mind Shaberon, that Blavatsky was not academically trained.
Further I have some clues that she perhaps even suffered from a condition that we today label as ADHD/ADD/PTSD etc., which hinders the brain to categorize and file information in a specific orderly fashion. (I can attest to that :blushing:)
Still she pulled it off and even did so with very little to built from other esoteric writers. She was the first. A true pioneer and still managed to write several books with knowledge of reality. A monumental task.
Yet any one can see that she was not the must lucid of writers and this may explain vagueness that arose here and there, like with her descriptions of the invisible human bodies.

So you see?
the "Protean" or "Plastic" body equals what Laurency names the etherical body.
the "thought"or "dream" body equals what Laurency names the emotional body and mental body combined.
the "Causal" body that Blavatsky names further on is the same as what Laurency named the "causal" body.

Please notice that Blavatsky attributes no number for the physical body and only starts counting from the preotean/plastic body. This accounts for the difference in numbers with Blavatsky versus Laurency.
That combined with Laurencies extra allotment of a 4th (mental) body, where Blavatsky names only one, but still points to it's combined existence shows that Blavatsky, Leadbeater and Laurency in essence do not contradict each other.
It's not a different system... just worded and presented in a different fashion.
Blavatsky being the least lucid one, then Leadbeater and Laurency being the most super lucid in his presentation.

[Eram]

To understand and experience that thoughts and emotions deserve a split in its presentation can also be seen when you focus on where you "feel" your emotions the most and where you "feel" your thoughts the most.

Emotions are linked to the lower part of the torso right? Animal desires and emotions of a lower order like fear and anger linked to the lowest part in the gut, then emotions of ever finer quality like surprise and joy linked to higher parts of the gut. Unconditional love even higher.. up to the heart aerea.

Thought are obviously not linked to that part of the physical body right? The are linked to the brain aerea.

So, this is also a clear indication that emotions and thought are not the same and are separated into two different bodies.

Of course, since every higher body penetrates and envelops all lower bodies, once in the dream or after life, you experience both emotions and thoughts, but this is no proof that both are one body.
Rather, there is proof that they exist as two separate bodies.

[shaberon]

Please notice that Blavatsky attributes no number for the physical body and only starts counting from the preotean/plastic body. This accounts for the difference in numbers with Blavatsky versus Laurency.
That combined with Laurencies extra allotment of a 4th (mental) body, where Blavatsky names only one, but still points to it's combined existence shows that Blavatsky, Leadbeater and Laurency in essence do not contradict each other.
It's not a different system... just worded and presented in a different fashion.
Blavatsky being the least lucid one, then Leadbeater and Laurency being the most super lucid in his presentation.

It is not an equal, it is not the same thing. I don't see how this is the same description of physical sub-planes:

Original:...................................Neo:
Solid.......................................Solid
Liquid.....................................Liquid
Gas..........................................Gas
Material--Plasma........................Etheric
Semi-material.......................Super-etheric
Unnamed...............................Sub-Atomic
Unnamed..................................Atomic



The neo teachings posit a removable body made of matter of those "higher four" sub-planes. The original denies this. It does not say man has a "plasma body", it states that plasma is the fourth state of matter. So far that's 99% of the observable universe versus "the etheric body". They also outright forbid naming or knowledge of the two highest states.

This is also not the same doctrine for total planes of existence:

Original:..........................................Neo:
Physical........................................Physical & Etheric
Astral Double................................Emotional
Prana.............................................Mental
Kama loka...................................Higher Mental
Manas............................................Buddhic
Buddhi...........................................Monadic
Atma..............................................Divine

The original system works with the Upanishads, which are the ends of the Vedas. The neo system is apparently what Leadbeater decided to declare. It's not a slightly different wording, it's an alteration. There is no emotional body in the original. Emotions are part of kama manas along with the majority of human psychology, so there is no separate lower mind or lower mental body. The original system also does not say these are all "bodies": man has a physical body with potentially three doubles. The mayavi rupa of a living, or kama rupa of a dead person, are parallel to the higher mental plane of the neo-teaching.

By changing the planes around, they obscure the role of the monad, atma buddhi manas, and install new features such as permanent atoms, and start to assert that atma is subordinate to or dependent on something.

The spiritual teaching is different, they began to invoke a lot of "logoic consciousness", "love-wisdom", and other foreign elements. It changes the doctrine into an atmosphere more favorable to those with a Maitreya or Messiah complex, and tried to insert Jiddu Krishnamurti in to that role, who refused, and later would only say that Leadbeater was a very evil man. There is no messiah coming, restoration of the mysteries, or anything like that, in the original system. Leadbeater was a priest who was not particularly educated, who had his clairvoyance enhanced by the semen of young boys.

One is free to choose to follow that, but it is not from the same source and it is not the same thing.

It discusses the same subjects, but that's pretty much where the similarity ends. The essence of the ancient knowledge is: our system does not hold two views on the same subject. To change the word for astral body to plastic or protean would not make a difference, but to call it an emotional body is to change its nature.

HPB knew every system under the sun and in most cases at least met practitioners if was not partially trained by them in at least four continents. Leadbeater just kind of popped out of church and said "hey let's do it my way now". Can it be explained why?

[DNA]

Please keep in mind Shaberon, that Blavatsky was not academically trained. This is true, this is where Eliphas Levi came in, this dude was the brains of her operation really.

Further I have some clues that she perhaps even suffered from a condition that we today label as ADHD/ADD/PTSD etc., which hinders the brain to categorize and file information in a specific orderly fashion.
I don't think it was ADHD/ADD/PTSD, I think she was high on cocaine when she was writing her books.
Her writing style comes off kind of manic and stream of consciousness. I've always actually really liked her writing style, but it reminds me of other writers of her time period who were admittedly high on cocaine. It was the in thing to do at the time. We are talking about a time when you could buy a Coca-Cola and it had real cocaine in it. People carried around snuff boxes with cocaine in them. Freud was high as hell on cocaine when he wrote his books. So yes, I think HP Blavatsky was high as a MF when she wrote her books. Makes them no less valid in my opinion.

[Eram]

It is not an equal, it is not the same thing. I don't see how this is the same description of physical sub-planes:

Original: Neo:
Solid Solid
Liquid Liquid
Gas Gas
Material--Plasma Etheric
Semi-material Super-etheric
Unnamed Sub-Atomic
Unnamed Atomic


Do you mean to say that the fact that different names have been used to name sub planes is cause to conclude that they are talking of different things?

Does it matter how we name the moon? If we were to name it "Amlan", would that change anything about the existence of it and or it's nature?


It discusses the same subjects, but that's pretty much where the similarity ends. The essence of the ancient knowledge is: our system does not hold two views on the same subject. To change the word for astral body to plastic or protean would not make a difference, but to call it an emotional body is to change its nature.

You really should not get hung up too much on words, since they easily cause confusion.
Yes, Blavatsky uses the word astral to point to the "Protean" or "Plastic"body and Leadbeater uses that word to point to the "dream" plane and or body. But is that of any real significance if the descriptions of those planes, sub planes and or bodies are correct?
Esoteric writers mix up words all the time and this was one of the reasons why (according to Laurency) Pythagoras created the hylozoic system that explains most of these planes and sub planes in numerological fashion. No more confusions about words there. :)
Words, just as symbols are just vessels to point to concepts and contexts. They can have any meaning you wish to attribute to them.


I guess we could go on like this for a long time, but I don't see the point.
I made some posts that should make you aware of some other interpretations than the ones that you have clung to so far.

Laurency made a wise remark when he wrote:
Esoterics cannot be debated.
It can only be studied and understood, misunderstood, or rejected.

[Flash]

Please keep in mind Shaberon, that Blavatsky was not academically trained. This is true, this is where Eliphas Levi came in, this dude was the brains of her operation really.

Further I have some clues that she perhaps even suffered from a condition that we today label as ADHD/ADD/PTSD etc., which hinders the brain to categorize and file information in a specific orderly fashion.
I don't think it was ADHD/ADD/PTSD, I think she was high on cocaine when she was writing her books.
Her writing style comes off kind of manic and stream of consciousness. I've always actually really liked her writing style, but it reminds me of other writers of her time period who were admittedly high on cocaine. It was the in thing to do at the time. We are talking about a time when you could buy a Coca-Cola and it had real cocaine in it. People carried around snuff boxes with cocaine in them. Freud was high as hell on cocaine when he wrote his books. So yes, I think HP Blavatsky was high as a MF when she wrote her books. Makes them no less valid in my opinion.

PTSD and Blavatsky, maybe, she had quite a rough time in Russia, and women wanting to emancipate in any ways at that time would have been given a very tough ride.
As for ADHD\ADD, isn't it the case that most people very developed spiritually will have some "spacing" moments, when in contact with their inner self, listening to whatever they are listening to? Profound meditation does not anchors you in daily materialism and realities. This is also the case for very bright people, they are in their thoughts and do look like having ADD at times.

As for cocaine, I would be surprised to learn that she used it on a regular basis.

I have been silently following this thread, and I truly enjoy + I learn from it. Although the wording used by Shaberon lose me at times. Thanks Eram for the equivalences you give.

[shaberon]

Please keep in mind Shaberon, that Blavatsky was not academically trained. This is true, this is where Eliphas Levi came in, this dude was the brains of her operation really.


Yes, if one were to take an intro to magic, one could do worse than Levi. Theosophy is essentially oriented towards the original oriental kabbalah instead of Levi's Christian one.

[shaberon]

You really should not get hung up too much on words, since they easily cause confusion.
Yes, Blavatsky uses the word astral to point to the "Protean" or "Plastic"body and Leadbeater uses that word to point to the "dream" plane and or body. But is that of any real significance if the descriptions of those planes, sub planes and or bodies are correct?


In Ledbeater's case, I'm going to have to say so. Regardless of the simple instance of how does plasma compare to "the etheric body", it becomes an issue of misrepresentation. Claiming to represent the same teacher who was only ever known to explain things differently in many cases. His manufacturing a messiah cult out of it.

I would rather leave him to Alice Cleather who has a hundred pages to say about it. However, the Leadbeater material was used to say the Upanishads were wrong. The Upanishads are the esoteric philosophy in the Vedas. I had agreed with those words that were said to be wrong, so I don't know where the confusion is coming from. I mostly look for a golden thread through cultures widely separated in time and space, and less towards someone who would sneak in your footsteps and change your books. I'm obliged to point out the "ninja patches" if I see them.

Pythagorean numerology I would agree is on the thread.

[shaberon]

PTSD and Blavatsky, maybe, she had quite a rough time in Russia, and women wanting to emancipate in any ways at that time would have been given a very tough ride.
As for ADHD\ADD, isn't it the case that most people very developed spiritually will have some "spacing" moments, when in contact with their inner self, listening to whatever they are listening to? Profound meditation does not anchors you in daily materialism and realities. This is also the case for very bright people, they are in their thoughts and do look like having ADD at times.

As for cocaine, I would be surprised to learn that she used it on a regular basis.

I have been silently following this thread, and I truly enjoy + I learn from it. Although the wording used by Shaberon lose me at times. Thanks Eram for the equivalences you give.

Yes the women's status in those days was pretty bottled up. To give credit due, although Annie Besant probably just "stood under" the men Chakravarti and Leadbeater, she was a powerful public speaker and able to achieve on a political level things that were unusual for a woman.

The original draft of The Secret Doctrine was about 10% of what it became. That core is the Brotherhood's teaching. The other 90% is supporting documentation pulled from other writers, some of which was explanatory but, especially for a female writer, it was deemed necessary to have any chance of keeping the attention of skeptical males. If it was just the poem with interpretation, they would have just tossed it out, so by including a bunch of arguments from books by other men, it was thought to make it harder to dismiss.

A lot of the difficulty was in establishing an English translation of words that have no equivalent in English. It was worked out at the time and there was no confusion. No need to change it or add anything that isn't there.

I would believe it is somewhat clear, because, due to his sensitivities and having experiences I've never had, DNA seems to be able to distinguish an Elementary from a Spook. To me it's an abstract lesson, but it's something he's actually done, as far as I can tell from the description.

Most people of a mystic nature might not appear typically sane. To talk about spacing out. One time a trance competition took place between a yogi and a chela. The yogi made a few preparations and went into suspended animation. The chela simply snapped into the state. A month went by. When they were awoken, the yogi showed the change in time with nails and hair grown and other cellular activity. The chela's body was unchanged.

[shaberon]

Emotional Body

So there is one way of looking at things, which includes the physical body, but this can be overlooked as an illusion. This is the Master's actual teaching from the "top-down" perspective. Not only is there nothing to me that would suggest an emotional body, but consider what he has to say about the role of emotion. As Flash suggested, this is not to be read concretely or academically, but from a meditative condition. The terms are the same ones, which correspond to the sheaths from the Upanishads plus atma. "Monad" is an irreducible unit, and once one understands what it means to say the monad is atma-buddhi own its own plane, and atma-buddhi-manas in manifestation, the whole doctrine is nearly revealed.


The higher self is the perfect square circle. Manas or Mayavi Rupa + Buddhi and Atma, which together form a mirror in which is reflected Parabrahm which is the One Self. The Higher Self is shapeless, sexless, formless. It is a state of consciousness, is a breath, not a body or form.

The highest form is the Mayavi Rupa. For the body it is Manas, and its form is that of the body when not modified by will power. It is a plastic potency. It contains the whole man minus the physical body and life. The Mayavi Rupa is the middle self, and the body used by Adepts with the Kama Rupa as its vehicle. It is the seat of the emotions and feelings, as well as the thoughts. It is the human soul. The Higher Self is a spark of the Universal Spirit - Atma-Buddhi - universal, eternal, senseless on this plane. The Higher Ego is Manas. When it rises to Atma-Buddhi it completes the trinity (or circle) which is the One. Manas is the self-consciousness. It is limited to one Mahamanvantara. Buddhi passes from Mahamanvantara to Mahamanvantara.

The Lower Self is Kama Manas, the animal soul, the lowest point of materiality. It is correlated to the 4th Round and 4th Globe. The Manasic element, the Lower Manas in union with Kama is the reascent beginning the battle ground of this stage. In 19th century man instinct (Kama) has been to a great extent crushed by the development of Manas or intelligence.

The Manas is the fallen Angel, the inbreathed essence of the Manasa Putras, or those beings who collectively form the Mahat or manifested Logos. The Monad, Atma-Buddhi, does not really belong to this plane at all, but is, so to say, Parabrahmic. Therefore on this plane, Manas is the highest principle in man, and it is this Manas which makes of man either a God or Devil, according as the Divine Monad acts on this plane through the Manas, or as the Manas produces effects on this plane, by acting upon the God-Life power of the lower part of the Buddhi.

[DNA]

I would believe it is somewhat clear, because, due to his sensitivities and having experiences I've never had, DNA seems to be able to distinguish an Elementary from a Spook. To me it's an abstract lesson, but it's something he's actually done, as far as I can tell from the description.



I should elaborate on the difference and see where this goes. You knowing the literature far better than I ever will, it is possible you may be able to make sense of this.
Just for reference sake, I have a thread titled How To See A Ghost For Yourself (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21695-How-To-See-A-Ghost-For-Yourself) it's almost six years old, if anyone wakes it up with a question I'll do my best to reply on it.
For the record I'm a much bigger fan of Castaneda than I am of the older mysticism you guys are into. It's just a "to each his own" kind of thing. I mention this because there are several key practices I took from Castaneda that helped me immensely. One was open eye meditation. Castaneda states that meditation should always be done with open eyes due to the objective of turning off the internal dialogue. Eye movement snaps one out of internal silence and for some reason it is easier to keep your eyes from moving while open than it is while they are closed. Place a small pebble preferably granite and stare at the pebble's shadow. This is best in sunlight but it doesn't have to be. There is something mystical and powerful about shadows. There is a magic about them. A mystery. Once you have stared at the shadow and your internal dialogue is turned off you see the world is really connected by shadows, it's a beautiful thing.
You can also stare at a small pebble to the exclusion of anything else as well.
Both work.
When finished with your meditation bury the stone.
I know this sounds nuts, but unwanted astral beings are attracted to energy imbued objects and believe it or not they can trace it back to you. I've ignored this advice and I've had this happen before.
I was at work one night and after completing my shift I went on a walk to enjoy the desert landscape. I had a favorite concrete bench where there was a lion sculptured potted plant like vase. I would meditate in this spot uninterrupted sometimes for hours. I would focus on the lion sculptured potted plant vase, I would find a small indention in it or protuberance and focus on that to the exclusion of anything else.
One day while I was doing this a truck came to syphon out the septic tank. It was a big vacuum like contraption that would pull up to a manhole cover attach a big syphoning tube and such and this would suck out all the yuck.
After this dude was done I'm not kidding, an astral turd being of some kind came up though the ground to my meditation spot and then made a bee line right for me. Pretty freaking disgusting. This dark astral being in the shape of a six and half foot tall mud man arose out of the septic tank that was now empty and came lumbering towards my meditation spot. Upon seeing me, the thing made a bee line for me. Yuck!
This was not a shadow being, I think this is exactly what you are talking about in terms of mortal energetic aspects of the energy body attempting to live on after death. I suppose it could be some kind of elemental as well. I never communicated with this thing so I do not know. Could a mortal energy coil without a human body or soul attempt to remain alive off of the chi/qi residue stored in human excrement?

That would be a f#cked up existance. My point though is that because I meditated here all of the time and left my energy on the lion vase with my open eye meditation I'm of the opinion that with the change to this beings normal environment (ie its poo was gone) it made a bee line to a place it knew there was a residue of psychic energy. After this lesson I went back to meditating with small stones and burying them in the earth afterwards.
Another reason to do open eye meditation in my opinion is because it develops the third eye much faster in my opinion.
Now I started writing this so as to give my impression of the shadow being I had an interaction and share why I felt it may very well be a creature made of the mortal energy body as you were saying. The poo monster is not the shadow being I want to discuss. I wrote the interaction down five and a half years ago here My Interactions With A Shadow Being. (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?28318-My-Interactions-With-A-Shadow-Being.) The reason I state that your interpretation may be correct here was something some guides had told me about the interaction. When I first saw this being it was out of the corner of my eyes. Ghosts are not like this to me, I see ghosts in front of me just like I would see anything else. But this shadow being was different, I had to keep moving my head back and forth, and look at it with the corners of my eyes. The thing was not even close to the same color or consistency as a ghost. Ghosts tend to be reddish or white and with a glowing red dot where there pineal gland would situate inside their heads. This shadow being was the absence of light. It's blackness was the blackest black. And the spirit guides lending a brother a hand warned me against helping it to cross over as I would a ghost. They pretty much were telling me not to do it. But, I attempted it anyway, and failed. This Shadow Being guy communicated with me, he was old, like well over a hundred years since he had died. He had an old west mindset and garb, even though all I could see was the cowboy hat really, but I sensed how he projected himself mentally. He feared unseen masters I could not see, but I could intuit he was tethered to or corded to them.
I've always wondered if this is what happens to human ghosts if we f#ck around too long in the astral and on earth after death and don't cross over in a timely manner.
Or if this is a representation of a conscious mortal energy body seeking to live on after the soul has gone to the other side and the physical body has long died.

[Flash]

the shadow being you saw from the corner of you eye look like what I would see sometimes - I thought they were Djinns.
I never saw ghosts though (may have heard them, but not seen them)
THose are good questions DNA. Personally, although I was told Djinns are in a third dimension a notch above or different from ours, I do wonder if in fact they were not elementals or something of this kind. Or dead energy body holding a form but without soul, or dark egregors.
Shaberon and Eram, you are welcome to answer.



I would believe it is somewhat clear, because, due to his sensitivities and having experiences I've never had, DNA seems to be able to distinguish an Elementary from a Spook. To me it's an abstract lesson, but it's something he's actually done, as far as I can tell from the description.



I should elaborate on the difference and see where this goes. You knowing the literature far better than I ever will, it is possible you may be able to make sense of this.
Just for reference sake, I have a thread titled How To See A Ghost For Yourself (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21695-How-To-See-A-Ghost-For-Yourself) it's almost six years old, if anyone wakes it up with a question I'll do my best to reply on it.
For the record I'm a much bigger fan of Castaneda than I am of the older mysticism you guys are into. It's just a "to each his own" kind of thing. I mention this because there are several key practices I took from Castaneda that helped me immensely. One was open eye meditation. Castaneda states that meditation should always be done with open eyes due to the objective of turning off the internal dialogue. Eye movement snaps one out of internal silence and for some reason it is easier to keep your eyes from moving while open than it is while they are closed. Place a small pebble preferably granite and stare at the pebble's shadow. This is best in sunlight but it doesn't have to be. There is something mystical and powerful about shadows. There is a magic about them. A mystery. Once you have stared at the shadow and your internal dialogue is turned off you see the world is really connected by shadows, it's a beautiful thing.
You can also stare at a small pebble to the exclusion of anything else as well.
Both work.
When finished with your meditation bury the stone.
I know this sounds nuts, but unwanted astral beings are attracted to energy imbued objects and believe it or not they can trace it back to you. I've ignored this advice and I've had this happen before.
I was at work one night and after completing my shift I went on a walk to enjoy the desert landscape. I had a favorite concrete bench where there was a lion sculptured potted plant like vase. I would meditate in this spot uninterrupted sometimes for hours. I would focus on the lion sculptured potted plant vase, I would find a small indention in it or protuberance and focus on that to the exclusion of anything else.
One day while I was doing this a truck came to syphon out the septic tank. It was a big vacuum like contraption that would pull up to a manhole cover attach a big syphoning tube and such and this would suck out all the yuck.
After this dude was done I'm not kidding, an astral turd being of some kind came up though the ground to my meditation spot and then made a bee line right for me. Pretty freaking disgusting. This dark astral being in the shape of a six and half foot tall mud man arose out of the septic tank that was now empty and came lumbering towards my meditation spot. Upon seeing me, the thing made a bee line for me. Yuck!
This was not a shadow being, I think this is exactly what you are talking about in terms of mortal energetic aspects of the energy body attempting to live on after death. I suppose it could be some kind of elemental as well. I never communicated with this thing so I do not know. Could a mortal energy coil without a human body or soul attempt to remain alive off of the chi/qi residue stored in human excrement?

That would be a f#cked up existance. My point though is that because I meditated here all of the time and left my energy on the lion vase with my open eye meditation I'm of the opinion that with the change to this beings normal environment (ie its poo was gone) it made a bee line to a place it knew there was a residue of psychic energy. After this lesson I went back to meditating with small stones and burying them in the earth afterwards.
Another reason to do open eye meditation in my opinion is because it develops the third eye much faster in my opinion.
Now I started writing this so as to give my impression of the shadow being I had an interaction and share why I felt it may very well be a creature made of the mortal energy body as you were saying. The poo monster is not the shadow being I want to discuss. I wrote the interaction down five and a half years ago here My Interactions With A Shadow Being. (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?28318-My-Interactions-With-A-Shadow-Being.) The reason I state that your interpretation may be correct here was something some guides had told me about the interaction. When I first saw this being it was out of the corner of my eyes. Ghosts are not like this to me, I see ghosts in front of me just like I would see anything else. But this shadow being was different, I had to keep moving my head back and forth, and look at it with the corners of my eyes. The thing was not even close to the same color or consistency as a ghost. Ghosts tend to be reddish or white and with a glowing red dot where there pineal gland would situate inside their heads. This shadow being was the absence of light. It's blackness was the blackest black. And the spirit guides lending a brother a hand warned me against helping it to cross over as I would a ghost. They pretty much were telling me not to do it. But, I attempted it anyway, and failed. This Shadow Being guy communicated with me, he was old, like well over a hundred years since he had died. He had an old west mindset and garb, even though all I could see was the cowboy hat really, but I sensed how he projected himself mentally. He feared unseen masters I could not see, but I could intuit he was tethered to or corded to them.
I've always wondered if this is what happens to human ghosts if we f#ck around too long in the astral and on earth after death and don't cross over in a timely manner.
Or if this is a representation of a conscious mortal energy body seeking to live on after the soul has gone to the other side and the physical body has long died.

[shaberon]

For the record I'm a much bigger fan of Castaneda than I am of the older mysticism you guys are into. It's just a "to each his own" kind of thing. I mention this because there are several key practices I took from Castaneda that helped me immensely. One was open eye meditation. Castaneda states that meditation should always be done with open eyes due to the objective of turning off the internal dialogue. Eye movement snaps one out of internal silence and for some reason it is easier to keep your eyes from moving while open than it is while they are closed. Place a small pebble preferably granite and stare at the pebble's shadow. This is best in sunlight but it doesn't have to be. There is something mystical and powerful about shadows. There is a magic about them. A mystery. Once you have stared at the shadow and your internal dialogue is turned off you see the world is really connected by shadows, it's a beautiful thing.
You can also stare at a small pebble to the exclusion of anything else as well.

I spent a number of years with Castaneda as well. The American Indian cultures, probably especially Mayan, Toltec, Inca, were another branch of the Trans-Himalayan and Luxor lodge. Castaneda's mentors I believe refer to Toltecs as magicians. Seemingly the Brotherhood is more powerful amongst the Tribes than it is with the European Settlers. Yes, I've been watching a lot of negative space since I learned his visualization methods.

I have never seen a full apparition, but I have seen the Shadow People moving around on the edges. I don't know where that term comes from. Elementals can animate Spooks and Elementaries. If either one refuses its post mortem process, eventually it begins to disintegrate anyway. Don't know if a Shadow is a partially disintegrated one, but maybe. I'm curious in what way did it fail to banish?

[shaberon]

the shadow being you saw from the corner of you eye look like what I would see sometimes - I thought they were Djinns.
I never saw ghosts though (may have heard them, but not seen them)
THose are good questions DNA. Personally, although I was told Djinns are in a third dimension a notch above or different from ours, I do wonder if in fact they were not elementals or something of this kind. Or dead energy body holding a form but without soul, or dark egregors.
Shaberon and Eram, you are welcome to answer.


There are many kinds of elementals, but the four basic ones are approximately correct:

Earth, Gnome, Dao
Water, Undine, Marid
Air, Sylph, Djinn
Fire, Salamander, Afrit

Their natural form is like a spinning ball or vortex of air, or a heat wave. Man's mind can project an appearance onto them. The elementals can blow some undead along like a set of sails, but elementals are really capable of a whole lot of things.

Islamic cultures tend to use the word djinn generically to include hauntings and possessions and everything bad. So it has a general use, but it's specifically an air elemental in magic.

Our puppy's linga sharira was just knocked out of it by automobile, so, I am not going to try to see it, but I am going to have an emotion for it.

[DNA]

I have never seen a full apparition, but I have seen the Shadow People moving around on the edges. I don't know where that term comes from. Elementals can animate Spooks and Elementaries. If either one refuses its post mortem process, eventually it begins to disintegrate anyway. Don't know if a Shadow is a partially disintegrated one, but maybe. I'm curious in what way did it fail to banish?


Shadow beings make attachments.
If you are seeing a shadow being, chances are it is connected to you. I can't tell you for sure what the Shadow Being is. But these attachments are made to 3-D physical humans, and more than one. Further more Shadow Beings from what I've seen are corded from above so to speak. That means thereare those in the Shadow People community who outrank said shadow being and have corded him just as he is cording human beings in a energetic pyramid scheme of some kind. The reason mystics abstain from sex is this, sex is a huge expenditure of energy, and if one is in the practice of releasing this kind of energy it attracts energetic vampires who wish to feed on it. My story below isn't a case of my being the exception in so far as this is concerned, I believe my story reflects how I'm part of the norm, it is just not common to see what is going on.
I'm only speculating but from my lone experience below it is my guess that Shadow People are ghosts who have not crossed over and who have entered into a system of parasitism marking them with the absence of light. This absence of light makes them the blackest black.



So, I'm meditating with the folks, when I notice a being in the room with us. (The folks were some non-physical beings I would meditate with from time to time, they would only show up when I was deep in meditation)
This being for all intents and purposes appeared to be a man, except that he was not something I could see with my meditation eyes. My third eye being activated didn't help me see this thing.
I could only see him from the corners of my eyes.
In order to keep him in my vision, I had to move my head from side to side to keep him in my field of vision through the corners of my eyes.

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/asset.php?fid=6110&uid=6168&d=1307776664

This should have told me that he was not a ghost. But, having had no experience with whatever this (shadow being) was, I continued to treat him like a ghost.
I placed my palms forward and began the breathing exercises that would allow me to project energy through my palms towards him.
This man of pure black hovered in front of me, accepting my offering of energy and a sort of communication then began to occur.
I began empathizing with the man, trying to find out why he was a ghost so that I could help him.
I figuired that if I helped him forgive himself, for whatever it was he had done, then he could pass over.

I should mention that this was one of those rare times when the folks interjected.
I should have known at this point that something was a-miss.
The folks were telling me that it was not a good idea to continue what I was doing.
In my ignorance and naivity I thought it a good idea to continue.
For the record, I have noticed now, (hindsight is 20/20) that when the folks appear while I'm in meditation, ghosts can not stay, it is as if a field of energy accompanies the folks and ghosts can not persist in it, so the fact that the folks were there meditating with me and this (shadow being) was there means the shadow being was not a ghost.
I don't know how or why, but the presence of the folks and the energy they bring banishes ghosts.
But, this being, (this being of dark and shadow) was not being banished like ghosts are subject to being when the folks show up.
This could tell me a lot if I could extract the right answer from it.

As I meditated with this, shadow creature that looked like a man I began to extract certain pieces of knowledge.
For instance, he had done something that he regretted immeseurably, and it was this guilt that kept him from moving on.
Now this seems like typical ghost stuff. But now it get's weird. When I began an immersive meditation of forgivness of myself so that I could project the energy of forgiveness onto the shadow man so that he could feel how good this felt and begin to forgive himself he stopped me.
He told me how afraid he was of those he considered to be above himself,(his superiors) and how there was no way he would be able to move on so to speak.

It was then that I noticed that this being had a cord attached to me.
This cord was attached to myself and I don't know how many others, but this was not a singular connection for this entity.
This entity had other humans attached to it.
And this entity also had cords attached to other entities that fed on it just like it was feeding on humans.
There seemed to be a pyramid scheme of sorts, and this entity connected to me was a gatherer of human energy and there were those above it, who could take this creatures stolen and personal energy.

I continued meditating with this being, and he eventually forgave himself enough to detach from me. This took three hours of immersive meditation.
At this point, he noticed the "folks", and they led him off to what looked like an upward ascending spiral staircase.
Now, I have to tell you, this was weird too, because the folks don't deal with ghosts.
They are not angels. I can only use conjecture at this point when contemplating what happened to said individual.
It is my rationale(though I was never told this) that the folks had to do work with this individual to get him to release his cords that were connected to other human beings(before he could cross over).
Further more, he may have had to have had help in releasing the cords that were attached to those above him(in the pyramid scheme) before he could pass over.

The folks then began concentrating on healing my area of recent connection and detachment. (This area was sore for a couple of days).
I was then capable of receiving a message from them, and the message was that, the reason they had suggested I not try to do what I did, wasn't so much in that I couldn't do it, (which is what I thought at the time, because this being was by far the most difficult being to cross over I had ever accomplished) it was that this being was sure to be replaced by another and you didn't know if the new one would be better or worse than the previous one.

Such is the state of our hyper-sexed society. For the cord of this being was definatly attached to my sexual area. I don't consider my self an over sexed person, but averagelly so. One must admit that an immense amount of energy, wether you call it psychic or spiritual is projected here. I can't help but to be reminded of Carlos Castaneda's admonishments about not wasting one's energy in the sexual arena and the later mentionings of the "mudshadows", a group of non-organic life forms that feed on human energy.
This seems like a good enough note to end on as any.

All questions and speculations are welcome.
DNA

[shaberon]

Ok, a network of cords.

Public consciousness has the term, Skywalker, at easy reference...it is a translation from Tibetan for Adept projection of Mayavi-Rupa. Contrastingly, the term, Earthwalker, would point to someone who refuses to die...they have only lost the use of their physical body.

So, one or more cords went "up", and there were superiors of whom this person was afraid. Just speculating, since this person has not died, he is mostly the same person with the same knowledge as when he was in the body, so he might not really know who the superiors might be. Possibly the superiors are just the normal death process where the things he put in the Book of Life come up, and he could have been ultra terrified about that. Or, maybe the suggestion is correct and it does lead to a second tier vampire who, so to speak, makes the rules for feeding. Both things could be true.

What's uncanny about him being "replaced" is it then sounds like, these cords leave an open wound...and then the boss can show the new guy how to easily fit in...

Since the luminous astral plastic body, linga sharira, generally fades with the decay of flesh from the physical body, at an unnatural age of 100 years or more, quite possibly it just goes dark. Even though it consumes something, it might not necessarily glow again. Which would be a good bargaining chip for a vampire lord...if someone said "no" originally, he could come back in a few years and show the person they were getting dimmer...and maybe his arrangement would be more tempting. I cannot think of a reason that a phantom would have a shadowy form, other than it being earthbound to a decomposed body.

I have to say, that, not as a known type of clairvoyance I've ever read anything about, but just from direct experience, a few times in my life I have seen a person with a dead look in their eyes, and in each case the person was gone within a week or so. I have not noticed this look on every person I've met who died, but each time I saw it, which is probably only around three times, it was unerring. And I didn't want to say anything about it, but when we had this puppy, I saw it had the same dead look.

I don't know if there is a name for that, or what exactly I was responding to, but the most accurate words I could put to it are "no future".

The Earthwalker condition is a likely result of sudden, violent death (accident/murder/suicide); so the dog will most likely have a few years to spend as such. I would guess that after bouncing around for the equivalent period of its life energy, it will then get its own little doggie moment of death and most likely pass through, unlike a person, who, due to their bad feelings, strong beliefs, or outright viciousness, is the only kind of creature wicked enough to actually refuse and resist the passing.

So the guy from the experience, he was, perhaps, hung--fair according to man's laws, but somewhat of a curse from the occult perspective.

[shaberon]

In thinking about this death stuff in the abstract, I had kind of forgotten my true confessional personal anecdote, which boomeranged back to me.

Knowing how it works, then, I have every reason to believe that I have an Earthwalker type Elementary attached to me in a close personal manner.

And, it would have a natural lifespan longer than myself, aside from what it may gain from vampirism.

However, I have never felt the slightest effect from it. Not a single time. No type of visitation or appearance, no discernably different feelings during its existence as compared to before, nothing at all.

In the worst case scenario, that might suggest that I am simply so accustomed to a crowd of shadow people latching on with their cords, that one more doesn't really change anything. Or else I'm completely clean and immune to them. I haven't the psychic senses to tell, and as I described, what I did have, I shut off intentionally.

I do have a high degree of animal magnetism, and I never get sick. As one other little experiment, and this may repel you somewhat, but I have been drinking from the same cup every day and have not washed it in almost a year. This has made no difference whatsoever. Diseases come from the astral plane.

One of the strongest respondents to prana and animal magnetism is the cat. Our cats admire me much more than anyone else, for this reason, that at least my prana is somewhat conserved and concentrated. The cat will schmooze your magnetism and not care one whit if it's irritating you emotionally. A dog, by contrast, responds much more to emotion. Notice if you discipline a dog, it's often hurt more by your anger than the physical swat or whatever you do to it.

The dogs and other animals don't have the same kind of occult constitution as humans, so their after-death state is not really the same. But in the case of our poor puppy being hit by a car, that leaves him with an Earthwalking astral doppelganger for what, twelve, fifteen years, something like that, and the house and yard are all he knows, so I'm pretty sure he's stuck here, specifically, for all that time.

As for the person that has a pretty strong connection to me individually (and not many others), a few physical miles of additional travel wouldn't make any difference. But as far as I know, this situation would be as real today as it was then, which was about fifteen years ago. It had practically slipped my mind, and now in thinking about these things, it appears to be the case that I should just get used to it as a fact for a lifetime. So I really wonder why I can't sense anything about it, ever. Maybe it didn't "pick me", but I can't come up with a reason why not. Maybe mileage does matter, and if it's easier for them to get what they need in the area where they died, they won't follow up on their personal connections.

A sorceror at least chooses their condition, and to some extent knows what they're doing. The typical person who gets stuck between life and death must be in a very sorry, helpless mess.

[shaberon]

I've taken on a massive scripting project, which has absorbed most of my internet time, so haven't really been doing further research or anything. Not forgetting about it, just kind of have to shuffle life around so things can take their places.

One thing did occur to me in a somewhat lucid dream; I do not consider myself a particularly skilled astral projector, and this might be part of why. In times past, I've had various people try to tell me that dreaming about being in a car was "symbolic" of projection, or something to that effect, but it occurred to me that it's another modern means of more or less hijacking the astral experience. I get a ton of dreams about driving, and to a lesser extent, being on an airplane. To someone only a century or so ago, these would probably be relatively free, unfettered projections.

It dawned on me that simply by repetitively experiencing these mechanical vehicles, that the mind forms an automatic, instantaneous association that the phenomenon of moving without using the leg muscles, is caused by a vehicle. So instead of proceeding to a projection, the dreamer thinks, "oh, I must be in a car" (or maybe a bus or train if that's more common for them), and then you're locked in for the remainder of the time.

So, when I realized that I probably shouldn't be in a car, that something was not right about this car, I made a conscious decision to try something unusual with it. I was driving down an ordinary neighborhood street, and decided to swerve through some yards and crash into a house. Well, since there is also a great deal of conditioning against doing that, what happened is, the steering wheel turned easily enough and...the car just kept going straight down the street. That baffled me, so I woke up.

It simply seems to be another kind of prison that inhibits natural function at those times.

[shaberon]

We've reached a New Moon, which, in astrological terms, is Moon conjunct Sun (full moon is an opposition). As everyone probably already knows, the next new moon will be a once-in-a-lifetime full solar eclipse. The reason there is not an eclipse on each new moon is because the moon's orbit is tilted about five degrees off the plane of the earth's orbit. The abstract point where the orbital planes intersect is called a Node. So there's no eclipse unless there is a triple conjunction of Sun-Moon-Node.

The Moon's Node is the Dragon, or, specifically, Dragon's Head (North Node). Usually the Dragon's Tail (South Node) is not referred to very much, although the South Node conjunct the Moon, opposing the Sun, results in a Lunar eclipse.

Next month promises to be a very spectacular return of the Dragon for North America, which intrigues me personally as we are less than 150 miles from the center point, and we might drive down into it. At that moment, everyone will get a tiny taste of clairvoyance--the invisible becomes visible, i. e. corona. This is safe to look at, but to watch the conjunction apply, you should make a pinhole projector and only look at the screen.

I don't want to get too deep into personal charts, but when I re-made mine using the sidereal system, not only does it seem frightfully more telling, it also places the Node on a cusp. I have never even considered the Node's role in a chart, and even though it's not really an object, if there are any doubts to its influence, I expect those would be quelled next month.

In starting this thread as an ex-devotee of Alice Bailey, I still did not know where she got the basis for her massive library, but, as it turns out, it is mostly a takeoff from C. W. Leadbeater--the person whose obituary by a group of Canadian Theosophists credited him with single-handedly destroying Theosophy. As early as 1886, he had made a statement that "Master wanted me to try some kundalini yoga techniques to enhance my clairvoyance". Maybe...even though that already seems to fly in the face of the established practice. Nevertheless, in 1888, he was still referred to as being in good standing by Koothoomi.

Some people believe that because Koothoomi's four letters to him around 1884 use the term "my chela", it means that he had somehow skipped the seven year probationary phase, even though that was the same for everyone for millenia. KH's final letter in 1900 (to Annie Besant) specifically said that the "Masters cult" had to be stopped, and also that her biggest trial was yet to come. While it doesn't specifically say this trial was the CWL scandal which erupted in 1906, it is hard to imagine what else it could be.

In my case, when I was a Bailey student, I did so with the impression that the Mahatma Letters were authentic and so it seemed obvious to me that at some point those blue books would be "unveiled" to express what the Master had really said, but no, there was nothing like that. In fact, it would be more of a denial, according to CWL they were not real:

Leadbeater himself did not believe that the “Mahatma letters” were written by the Masters directly. When Mr W.G. John, the General Secretary of the Australian Section of the Theosophical Society, wrote to him in 1912 asking for clarification of apparent differences between his teachings and those of HPB, Leadbeater replied:

Remember that the letters to Sinnett and Hume were not written or dictated directly by a Master, as we at the time supposed, but were the work of pupils carrying out general directions given to them by the Masters, which is a very different thing… But we do not trouble ourselves in the least about reconciling the earlier statements – we just describe what we ourselves see, or repeat what is said to us by those whom we trust. [Quoted in The O.E. Library Critic, May-June, 1937]

So he's pretty much just called them all garbage, without identifying those whom he trusts. Even though many of those letters were physically written by chelas (psychic dictation), some of them were "precipitated", a process which deposits ink in microscopic lines like a fax does. KH said he could not explain that phenomenon until science learns more of the "lithophyll" or "lithobiblion", which are terms now deleted from the dictionary, referring to the impress of leaves onto stones. But no matter which method was used to make a letter, he said it took about the same amount of time--because he had to make a mental picture of every sentence and every single letter. And some of them are quite long; I can't memorize that much stuff down to the last detail. But, in CWL's view, he says we should "remember" that they are completely removed from their alleged authors, as if that was something we knew for sure and somehow forgot. He apparently is saying that what he sees and trusts is not the same as the original. It sounds like a confession mixed with "who cares".

Gandhi was one of those Indian natives who had been "whitewashed" to dismiss his own culture contemptuously, until he came to Theosophy--which, besides its esoteric teachings, gave free lessons in Sanskrit, gave free medicine (homeopathic and allopathic), and was pre-eminent in reconciling age-old clashes such as between Hindus and Buddhists in Ceylon, and a lot of the caste traditions, such as the terrible things that happened to widows. Gandhi himself was an adherent only of the original, and could not stand CWL:

“I do not think that Mrs. Besant is a hypocrite; she is credulous and she is duped by Leadbeater. When an Englishman suggested to me to read Leadbeater’s The Life After Death, I flatly refused to do so as I had grown suspicious of him after reading his other writings. As to his humbug [i.e. fraud and deception], I came to know of if later.”

When I was young, before finding the Bailey material, I recall that my turning point from having...maxed out on Western magic and then looking East...were the books by Evans-Wentz drawn from Buddhism; his consultant for making the translations was Anagarika Dharmapala. I had no clue at the time, but, as you can easily guess...Dharmapala was a protege' of HPB while she was at Adyar. And what he had to say to Alice Cleather, whom we've mentioned before:

“C.W.L. and A.B. are spiritualistic acrobats. They know the diplomacy of necromancy; but they succeed. In 1907, I attacked them furiously; but as I say they are diplomats and they know what way to go to get hold of the people who desire for occult studies. … Col. Olcott loved power more than truth. He feared A.B. … Theosophy of C.W.L. and Besant is a travesty of the doctrine taught by H.P.B. In 1900 I wrote in my diary that the 3rd Vol. of the S.D. was a fabrication of A.B. She is clever and managed to do what she willed. … Every attempt should be made to warn true Theosophists of A.B.’s & C.W.L.’s writings. The latter is a necromancer and a diabolical liar.”

He then told Christmas Humphreys:

“Mrs A.B. I am afraid will eventually destroy the work of H.P.B. and the Masters. The T.S. will become under her management a Christian sect, and bishops, deacons etc. will rule the T.S. Brotherhood will disappear. Ambition, pride, the desire to rule will control the minds of those members and they will degenerate.”

Dharmapala was from Ceylon and was there while CWL was doing his thing, and the impression he got was:

“The Buddhist English School, founded by C.W. Leadbeater, has a history. Mr Leadbeater showed his fondness to a number of boys, and he started the school to teach them. The school became the centre of scandal, and Mr Leadbeater had to be sent away for a time to Adyar and the school was left in the hands of Sinhalese teachers.

“On his return from Adyar, it was found that he had not undergone any change, and he began holding seances with the few boys until midnight in a darkened room. I was one of the sitters. Mr Leadbeater made us lay our hands on the tea-table, and we observed that it began to move. Then he talked to the spirit and established a code of raps to get the answers. The first thing he did was to get the record of our past lives. Each one got a name and one boy was told that he was the wife of Leadbeater in a past birth.

“We continued on for some weeks and gave it up because of the scandal.”

As an example of that tag team's clever perfidy, I'll borrow some reasoning from K. Hesselink. This is with respect to the Sanskrit term "linga sharira", translated as astral body, or double, doppelganger, eidolon. In one of her footnotes, Besant says:

Linga Sarira was the name originally given to the Etheric Body and must not be confused with the Linga Sarira of Hindu philosophy.

Hesselink's thoughts on this are:

But the 'Etheric Body' is her modern term and Linga Sarira is an ancient one. She does not explain the origins of the term 'Etheric Body' nor what she meant by 'originally', but in the original (Blavatsky) theosophical literature there is no 'etheric' body or state of matter. Besant does not say why the Etheric Body should not be confused with the Linga Sarira. She implies that the term Etheric Body was somehow of more ancient usage than Linga Sarira but does not justify her statement. It was certainly used as a word by mediaeval and even 19th century occultists but not in the sense in which Besant used it.

That is how their claims have to be deconstructed, and Alice Bailey is rife with the same; i. e., she makes numerous references to The Secret Doctrine--many of which, if you look, cannot be found or do not support how she is trying to use them. Bailey was also unfavorable towards Gandhi, perhaps because he was opposed to all the innovations being lumped onto the original.

So, although one may dismiss it as a myth, which is why I'm posting under that category, this myth is brought to us by a reclusive Trans-Himalayan or Kyelang Brotherhood; it's not a "Great White Brotherhood" (another invention). HPB once actually offered to reveal the true name of the Brotherhood to some guy in a debate if he could answer her question, which, of course, he fell flat, so we'll never really know. In my estimation, it continues to operate fully secretly with no publicly disclosed additions to its teaching. If one of its actual Adepts or chelas happened to encounter this debate, he or she would not be in a position to make a personal testimony, and could only argue based upon those materials which are in the public domain.

[Callista]

Thank you shaberon, for the above post - fits in nicely with my own conclusions re AB and CWL. HPB must be grinding her teeth! After I read HPB's Secret Doctrine, I couldn't understand how AB got traction with her postulating, except that I now believe it was a deliberate deception to discredit the theosophical movement, as HPB envisioned it.

On the matter of North Nodes - I was drawn to this book several years' ago and it has helped me tremendously - not only to understand myself, but to help others in their quest. "Astrology For The Soul" by Jan Spiller, Bantam Books.

[shaberon]

Yes, I think the "final mahatma letter" was conclusive, wherein Ms. Besant was told she was under "a deluding influence" and that, "the cant about masters must be stopped". The influences, as far as we can tell, were Ledbeater and a Mr. Chakravarti from orthodox Hinduism, kind of like an Indian Jesuit. Do you realize that if you took the "ritual cleanliness" of Hinduism literally, it would dictate every moment of your life, and make Jewish ritual cleanliness seem like child's play?

HPB did say "the imitators are our most insiduous enemies".

I am not going to go into CWL for his bio, or to read his works, but from what I can see, it looks like he wanted to turn the Eastern doctrines into a "little boys' fantasy land" for his own purposes. So, he may not have been actively "sent" by the Black Lodge, but he appears to have done their commission 100%.

Unfortunately, both Koothoomi and Morya agreed to take on the karma of giving Eastern esotericism to "pehlings" (westerners, foreigners), and probably suffered a heavy burden. Again, regarding the time when the door was wide open to potential chelas on a public basis, only four succeeded, none of them Europeans.

I personally don't think that I myself am anywhere near being ready to submit myself for chelaship, but Alice Bailey would certainly not only get you to think that you are, but have you believing you are one the path of "Absolute Sonship" or one of her other choices. I never noticed the Bailey group that I was involved with, having much of any clue about what was going on right down the street from their house. I don't think any of them were really at the CWL level of "let's make something up", but I think most of them were led astray by the Bailey teachings. There was a minor nod towards Buddhism, but otherwise it seemed mostly like Christian astrology. If they had ever said anything like "we're rich, let's give away some food and medicine", it might have been more convincing, but it was not.

In this way, I think it is part of the thread's core: both of what's called "Christianity" and "Theosophy" have nothing to do with the founders they were based on, but were changes, practically opposites, of what Jesus and HPB would have said and done. The only real difference is that it took the church a few centuries to gain traction over the heretics/gnostics, whereas CWL was more of an instant backstab. I can understand a few details of semantics being different, when you compare places separated by centuries and thousands of miles, like the Mayans and Persians. Finding the common ground is what Theosophy is. I *can't* understand, what, in the days of the printing press and being in the same place, how that excuses CWL/AB from making a totally different teaching from the original. The only conclusion I can reach, is that they were not under the guidance of the same Koothoomi who wrote to A. P. Sinnett, and who was personally known to HPB in 1868.

The only hole I can poke into anything that KH ever wrote, was that he said, the Geluk-pa wear yellow robes, because yellow is the color of light transmitted through blood, instead of reflecting off of it. He did say that different colors travel at different speeds through mediums, which science reports as true. But I don't know about the color of light transmitted through blood. And so that could be right.

I will look at the astrological thing. For me, it is almost irrelevant what it means about or to me personally, but, if through a personal chart, it advances some understanding of the subject, then its useful. I'm a bit intimidated to look at it, since, using a sidereal method, well, it seemed chillingly accurate. I think that tropical zodiac certainly has its merits in terms of the seasons and calendar, but perhaps sidereal is more accurate psychologically. I think the part of the thread where we approached the fixed cross/Taurus would be very valuable, if milked for what it can yield.

The Agni Yoga/Roerich things are not as wide off the mark, but let's face it: in the same way that Alice Bailey chalked everything up to the United Nations, the Roerich material is staunch Leninist. None of the original teachings dabble in politics much, except as has already been mentioned. Although it is almost always anti-British and pro-Indian, one thing the Masters were against, was the 1857 Sepoy Mutiny against the British. They feared that if the British were removed, India would remain vulnerable to other colonial powers: most likely Persia or Russia. Even France had a pretty good foothold, south of Madras. Mostly, we can credit British colonialists, for not going into an all-out "cultural genocide". I mean, the British Empire as a whole was trash, but, relatively, they were not as destructive as Muslims or other types of warmongers. When the Muslims destroyed Nalanda university in the 1200s, Buddhism was practically wiped out in India. Buddhism certainly does not even claim the Khans as their way of taking over the world. It is only, since the times of Tson-kha-pa (1400s), that they have attempted it once per century, on a verbal basis.

The chelaship or Masters' path, that I seem to revere, is the only thing that espouses both (a) the complete truth, and (b) that it is the solution to the world's problems. Two millenia of Christianity and Islam, have not gainsaid that doctrine, as far as I can tell.

[Spiral]

I am not going to go into CWL for his bio, or to read his works, but from what I can see, it looks like he wanted to turn the Eastern doctrines into a "little boys' fantasy land" for his own purposes. So, he may not have been actively "sent" by the Black Lodge, but he appears to have done their commission 100%.

CWL was into spiritualism prior to Theosophy, it was then because of his thinly veiled interest in boys that he became an instrument of deception via the dark forces that are the usual demise of such people, no organised shadowy network is necessary.

It's quite clear from the quotes in post 170, the hints are about as blatant as anyone could get .... "and one boy was told that he was the wife of Leadbeater in a past birth" .... I dread to think what happened to that boy ....

[shaberon]

Yes, the "past lives" thing was another invention. He was known to lie about his birthday, in order to claim he had been born in the same year as Annie Besant, to make a plausible basis for them being a tag-team duo, jumping in and out of bodies throughout the centuries, along with adepts that were misrepresented or made up.

I can't really imagine the lengths someone must go through, in order to conceal a taste for pedophilia. And even if there weren't things like shackles and torture involved with this case, it's still got to be pretty miserable to be on the receiving end of it.

Publishing books wasn't exactly a crime, even if they are rife with insidious mental poison.

A. P. Sinnett was at least pretty straightforward and honest. In his attempt to penetrate "The Occult World", he was refused correspondence by multiple adepts, until Koothoomi decided to take him up on it. He being the only one with "a little" Western university education, which he was required to have, prior to occult initiation. He had an interest since childhood, and a relative who was an adept. They were originally from Punjab, and had only relatively recently moved to Kashmir. Of course, shortly after KH takes to task a little bit of teaching to a westerner, Sinnett was soon requesting more performances of occult phenomena for scientific study, and changes in chela-ship to make it more convenient for Europeans.

This troubled KH deeply enough that he was obliged to ride through Karakorum to wherever the headquarters may have been, to appeal to the Mahachohan, or eldest chief adept, only to return with the "Letter from the Mahachohan".

Among other things, in 1880, the chief says "Western civilization is a failure"--due to the social and political programs that increase the "struggle for life", and religious belief that spawns an unhealthy attitude towards death. He also maintains that Bodhisattvas Amitabha and Avalokiteshvara are real, and he is but their humble disciple. It's probably not something brand new he just made up in order to dodge Sinnet's requests. It's more like a timeless message, valid since ancient times and still current today. Still current because the advice has not been followed very much, and because it has nearly disappeared behind a legion of shiny, cheap copies.

[shaberon]

Brian Hodgson and Seven Rays

Some of the Sanskrit terms employed by HPB and the adepts can only be found in a bit of material by Brian Hodgson, the British Resident in Nepal around 1833-1844.
While in Nepal, Hodgson was the first foreigner to be able to study Sanskrit there. He only had one guide amidst the realm of Buddhism, so the terms, Dhyani Buddha, and Svabhavika, only seem to have emerged from that particular person. They are not to be found in Buddhist texts Nepal or elsewhere. As the sole source, Hodgson was quoted by other writers in the literature for nearly 100 years.

Hodgson wound up having some role with the Kunwar dynasty. His son was a tutor of the son-in-law of Jang Bahadur Kunwar, the Prime Minister. After the 1846 Kot Massacre, Kunwar was able to install King Surendra, who was basically a puppet, even a prisoner. In 1850, Kunwar made a then-unheard of move, which was to travel to Britain, France, and Egypt. He did not succeed in getting the British government to deal directly with him while he was there, but he was able to establish goodwill. Nepal's future would generally be cooperation with, but independence from, the British. In 1857 from Darjeeling, Hodgson influenced Lord Canning to accept Kunwar's help in suppressing the Sepoy Mutiny. In 1858, King Surendra gave Kunwar the name Rana, a Rajput title of martial glory (Jang Bahadur Rana).

Although there is no known Svabhavika, a Nepalese school or devotee of Svabhava, the term itself is not used, but the meaning of it is true. The oldest stream of Sanskrit Buddhism only survived in Nepal, as barbarian invaders destroyed it in the rest of India. Svabhava is a legitimate term for invisible essence used by them. If we were to say that mulaprakriti or root matter is "another" word for it, the context is that "prakriti" originates in Samkhya, the teaching of Rishi Kapila, who, in the time of Krishna, was already considered ancient.

Buddha came from Kapila-vastu, Nepal, and was trained in Samkhya.

The belief in svabhava or prakriti is the belief in the indestructibility of matter, which, in its passive phase, is completely unknowable; in its active phase, spirit, the logos, or purusha in the ancient terminology, awakens within the prakriti. By active phase, it means manifestation and the production of worlds, the "outward" direction of the breath, which, when drawn in, subdues the varieties of matter until restoring it all back to homogeneity.

That is to say, matter is a thing that is not created by, projected from, or given off in some way by anyone or any kind of god. It is a thing that is affected by the periodical awakening of intelligence.

Prakriti may also be called Nature when understood as all temporary appearances of matter. Or Space or Akash when understood as existing in the absence of mundane matter. Noot, Chaos, or Tiamat in other languages.

Dhyani Buddha is also a unique term, although, what the expression is referring to, is completely well known. The Buddha families are frequently given as five, Vairocana, Akshobya, Ratnasambhava, Amitabha, Amogasiddhi. However the Ancient Wisdom teaches this is an exoteric blind, for there are seven. These are known to most cultures in some way, as Mind-Born Sons of Brahma (Manasaputras, Prajapti), Elohim, Archangels, Sephiroth, Aeons, Watchers, and so on; and they may also be described as Rays. Were we to lose track of them somehow, the days of the week will set them back up.

YHVH was often referred to as Adonai, which is Adonis, Baal, Attis, Ashur (Assyria), Osiris, Surya, El, Elon, Shammash, all titles of the Sun.

Exoteric religion generally looks to the Sun itself, however, occultism states that the Sun is not the source, but the reflector of a higher power.

In Kalachakra for instance, there is Adi-Buddha, which refers to a First or Primordial Buddha. Tibetan uses the same meanings as Indian: Thunderbolt Holder (Vajradhara or Dorje Sempa) and Thunderbolt Being (Vajrasattva or Dorje Chang). Vajradhara is formless and cannot manifest, is the true unfathomable deity; instead, his heart produces Vajrasattva, the Diamond-Soul, Narayana, which makes the first differentiations of root-matter. In order to manifest, the one must awaken a third principle in manas and become a trinity. Vairocana is generally the core of the five exoteric Buddhas, these also being space, air, water, fire, and earth. The Dhyani Buddhas do not form a part of, inhabit, or have anything particular to do with the physical Sun. This one in three or three in one is the core of most cosmologies.

As a trinity, it must attract the circle, space, and fashion the Perfect Square from it, which is "squaring the circle", the truest of mysteries. Within the square is scribed the Word or Ineffable Name; otherwise, unanchored, the self would remain a duality which would lapse back into passivity. The Father or Absolute Life then only remains so in the Son, not existing beyond the Triangle and Square. This third logos is Adam or the prototype person, and impels what we call force. Therefor, "force and form" would not be a satisfactory translation of "purusha and prakriti", as it would only hold meaning on the plane of illusion. In this sense, Adam does not mean the first physical human, but the primordial androgynous One which can activate the lower worlds.

Vajrasattva is a reflection of something (Vajradhara, Adi-Buddha, Parabrahm, Sat, Seb or Ain Soph) that is unable to divide, emanate, or act, but simply radiates unconsciously. In its turn, Vajrasattva or the second "One" can do all this, and emanates rivers of eternal flame, the seven Dhyani Buddhas or Elohim. This is again reflected and repeated on the plane of divine mind by the Son, to operate upon the planes of manifestation.

The seven extend selves or avatars as Avalokiteshvara ("lordliness which is seen", or Atma as seen by Buddhi in the highest samadhi), Celestial Bodhisattvas, Heavenly Buddhas, and Human or Manushi Buddhas. Cosmically, the Rishis of the Great Bear, and in our solar system only, the Planetary Spirits. They all incarnate at the dawn of human evolution, and later only in stages, Gautama (an aspect of Amitabha) being the fifth, which is the basis for the exoteric five, leaving two more to appear, according to occultism. Avalokiteshvara may also be considered the host, synthesis, or aggregate intelligence of the Dhyani Buddhas. With respect to the Tibetan word Chutuktu, there is a correlation to "Seven Ray Lords", in that there are usually seven incarnate Buddhas or Bodhisattvas. Five of these being exoteric, and two very mysterious.

The Dhyanis' consorts or the Pleiades are in Taurus, which is A, the first or the one. Being the first seven born from the trinity, Taurus becomes Yod or Ten in manifestation. At lower stages, as unified androgynous existence separates into male and female, the square becomes a cube. The cube unfolded gives the cross; counting its units, there are three across and four vertically, intersecting at one. This form also has twelve edges. So the primordial seven begin to move in the 12 & 360 set of numbers of complete manifestation; seven days, mixed across 12 moons, 360 degree circle, and so forth. All forms are composed by seven, whose movements are bounded by blind law.

The seven principles are symbolized as the dual triangles inscribed in a circle. Here, the seventh principle is the invisible center point and the bounding circle. It is not shown because it is the germ of the other six. It is found in every point expanding in the circle of endless space, Mahakasha, while the limiting circumference of the circle shows it passing through all cycles of manifestation as the resource of all potential actions. It thus moves actively from within outwardly, and from without inwardly as latent potential. The center and the circumference are identical.

The upward pointing triangle is Wisdom concealed, Purusha, the knower, knowledge, and that which is known; the downward pointing one is Wisdom revealed in the manifested world, prakriti and the three gunas (modes of motion) of Samkhya, tamas, rajas, sattva, or rest, dynamic activity, poised activity. In the Vedic terms, creative, destructive, preservative.

A physical atom's life (or incarnation) ends when it stops moving. It instantaneously is in its laya or rest condition. This is caused by the in-breath of Brahma at the end of manifestation; Brahma being a name of the third logos. It would normally be invisible to us, but I imagine that if, for example, an atom in this room totally quit moving, if it could be seen, it would appear to spiral away at tremendous speed as the relative motion of the Earth flew away from a fixed point.

The final initiation is yoga or union of one's higher self with its Celestial Dhyani Buddha. The first one appears to begin with those called in Buddhism Arhats, or known in India as Moktis or Swamis; in general, it seems to start at the high end of any exoteric system. While all of them are more or less equivalents, they mostly occupy the path to Nirvana, whereas the occult path is the Bodhisattva path. Nirvana is not really a plane or place, it is a condition, which the seeker may enter until the end of a round. Bodhisattvas are active instruments whose consciousness develops to transcend ever greater planetary cycles of existence, so for example to survive the sleep of the Earth and thus be part of the host at the next dawning.

Subba Row claimed the teachings of Kapila were no longer in their original form, which was the same system as Pythagorean and Chaldean numerology. Accordingly, Vaishnavas are said to have interpolated and taken many things out of context, leaving out others, to place him in an overly bhakti yoga light.

[shaberon]

It may have come up before; a very physical thing which seems to be analagous to the question of "manifestation" is quantum flux. As a universal principle, it can be observed, anywhere, from every point in space, that positive and negative bodies arise from "nothing" (Uncertainty), and mostly are unable to separate and stand in the world, and just collapse back into each other. In special cases (Casimir Effect, Hawking Radiation), a boundary can split them and something else happens, but this is extremely rare.

Similarly, with the quarks, although occultism does state that atoms are infinitely divisible, again, it seems to be an issue of stability. No quark has an independent existence; it cannot manifest or have a body on its own. And, although labs keep building heavier and heavier atoms, they are all radioactive, nothing has a stable existence beyond a small fraction of a second.

Protons, neutrons, and electrons could be said to have a stable, independent existence. An electron could fly around for twelve million years until getting absorbed by some oxygen. Whereas a chemical or elemental atom is nothing other than a combination of these things. If it's "governed" by the number three, you would have Lithium, and so forth.

One of the more common terms used by HPB to refer to the Trans-Himalayan Brotherhood was the Yogacharya School. She has associated it with the original Aryasanga or Asanga, a disciple of Gautama Buddha, and a secret or esoteric, meaning private, knowledge (occultism) and practice (ecstatic meditation). Something that is not in the libraries of publicly-known schools. The known version as attributed to Samantabhadra can be dangerous without a guru. Almost any Raja Yoga manual you can find, will involve breathing exercises, and this is part of the warning.

The normal person around here isn't able to access level one, Relaxation. Sometimes I think even relaxation is in the minority.

One issue about meditation is the question of complete mental silence. I have been to services that consisted of three hours of complete mental silence.

Raja Yoga is "seeded" in some way. That could be a concept, or perhaps for instance Sri Antara or Sri Yantra which depicts a manifestation around a hexagram. As part of relaxation, it is beneficial to include a period of silence--a minute is good and five minutes is maybe too much. It is the way to open the mind to certain powers from the heart. But then, various seeded meditations open the samadhis.

They say that both Moses and the Levites, as well as the original Kabalists in Babylonian captivity, were given the same teaching. There apparently is a detailed explanation, but, roughly put, over time, there being various iterations and edits, almost all of the symbols were turned to their most physiological and form-related meanings. That is the basis of why she would say Levi's Kabala is not the authentic, oriental one, or the church deals with a tribal aspect of Saturn.

So for example, maybe one such symbol is = that almost everyone worldwide will recognize as meaning equality.

In Greece the lines were

Zoe
Ecclesia

which being

Life
Assembly

Although that thought has been dropped, we have also found that in the Bible, "Ecclesia" has been translated as "Church" around 120 times, which I personally would interpret that as giving a much more form-oriented spin on things. Just a little thing to keep in mind when the equal symbol goes by.

And as the months go by, in looking at a sidereal zodiac or lunar calendar versus a tropical, where the months are arbitrarily adjusted, so that the equinoxes will stay in the same place on the calendar...well, the arbitrary month does lose sight of the physical month. Looking at the phases of the moon, you get an actual continuous physical timepiece. The mansions of the moon, or houses or signs, then become the arbitrary part, as if the moon were the actual moving hands of a clock, and the star groups were any pattern that could represent the ring of numbers.

[shaberon]

G. R. S. Mead & Bodhidharma

I've frequently wondered if many people have the concept or value of something that is directly passed from person to person; a lineage.

For example, at two different periods, the universe graced me with the opportunity to join a line, recognizable to anyone who knows what I am talking about, from Sasaki Shingichi sensei, to Oka Ishiko sensei, Yamaguchi Gogen sensei, Miyagi Chojun sensei, Higaonna Kanryo osensei. I can tell anyone that, and, if you don't recognize it, those are karate men, reaching a level of high renown. At one point in time, this was a secret society.

We can also say that karate is not Japanese, it's Okinawan, influenced by the two oldest names in our line, having trained in China in Mantis and Shouting White Crane forms. Then, I can't tell you any more names, although, traditionally, those lines all trace their origin to Bodhidharma or "Knower of the Law". And with him, we're back to India.

It's really a kind of living tradition that's not found in football, chemistry, accounting, or bluegrass...is it? I guess it mostly went out with the apprentice system. But, in my example, the two streams of the same line that I have been involved with, were 99% identical, although, even there, I found something in one that was unknown in the other.

G. R. S. Mead became HPB for the last two years of her life. Well, at least with respect to the piles of letters which came in every day from around the world, including some very personal issues. She quit reading them and he answered them all.

Mead did not know her very well, and had only shown up relatively recently, but she gave him her complete trust and the keys to all her affairs. He asked all of the same questions; very academic, and concerned that her material often appeared to be nonsensical or contradictory from a scholarly point of view. His eventual conclusion was that she was nuts, but genuine.

Mead felt quite confident that a person who was a fraud or who had something to hide, would not give the keys to all of their private business to an almost complete stranger.

In his turn, he became somewhat of a legitimizing academic successor to her, especially in Gnosticism. Before, it was not really the subject of any serious study; Mead's translation of Pistis Sophia and other things changed that. His work remains a bastion in the field. He did not change or add to the teaching; he simply provided more research into documents.

Theosophy is a way, perhaps, to skip having to sit in such a line, for quite some period of time. For instance, during A. P. Sinnett's badgering, on the teaching of cycles, Koothoomi wound up telling the guy, you know what, I was forced to study other, minor things for fifteen years before getting to cycles.

Now that's said on the part of someone who was a natural mystic with a relative who was an adept. Fifteen years to get to the teaching of cycles, and now anyone can just look it up. Before, there was no spiritual path in Europe; there was no religion saying that truth is higher or more important than the beliefs of religion. Now there are, in part due to him.

We told the Japanese that karate means open or empty hand, which it does, in their language.

That's not what it means.

With most of the Theosophical materials, the intent is to find those expressions from whichever language(s) that place man directly into comprehension of the higher self. One of the clever things Aleister Crowley realized, was that...the most potent magic did not come from rituals and preparations; it was spontaneous. So to speak, instead of spending years floundering with rituals, or dead letter forms, it's just directly to that spontaneity. Where Mead might find eight different Gnostic systems and Greeks philosophizing over Egyptians, we find facets on a whole, some perhaps less flawed than others.

Comparatively, we have about a fifteen year head start beyond what occult chelas once had. As per the chelas and masters, then, to be Buddhist and say that the Adwaita definition of Parabrahm is correct but the Adwaita path is inferior...to say that Shankaracharya was initiated into the same knowledge while his life's work was to stop the spread of Buddhism...maybe that is a problem, academically, but there is a reason for it being told as such.

It probably was the case in former times of limited travel and communication, that in trying to reach people or cultures, different modes are employed. Usually, even in what we would think of as ancient Egypt, the Mysteries, and/or knowledge of initiates, are described as degenerating. Losing their fullness, as, through time, people frequently can't keep anything going full strength.

One thing that used to bewilder me in Sanskrit were the terms rupa, arupa, or form and formless. I figured that a golden egg or a tenuous, shifting blue mist are types of forms, so what type of world could be arupa?

Man is arupa or Solar in the higher triad (atma-buddhi-manas) and rupa or Lunar in the Lower Quarternary. Rupa is thus in or of the body, the incarnation. The arupa plane does not involve time and space as we know them. I do not imagine that I have much experience on that higher or inner plane. From reading too many different ideas, too much spurious material, it becomes easy to think of oneself...oh I am in the atmic or buddhic realm, or I saw them, or I know how to identify them, etc. But for now, I suspend disbelief and at most...I think for those of us who have an inkling for raja yoga, if we have samadhi then for the most part, what we have done, is simply aligned manas to buddhi. In which case it reflects into the astral plane. I think for all intents and purposes, mostly we confuse buddhi with its astral reflection.

Even with a fifteen year head start, an endless path isn't much shorter.

[shaberon]

I've been looking...forever, it seems like...including a couple pages in this thread, until I almost feel like treating the storehouse of knowledge like a gumball machine so I can smash it open with a monkey wrench and it will give me it. It never gave me, why do you have "zodiac signs", why some stars, which very little resemble any of the imaginary figures imposed on them, some of the constellations are massive, some of them only fill a portion of their "slice" of the sky, and then you give me the great illusion so I know that the sign Taurus does not really even point at the constellation Taurus, and so on, and I could never get anywhere with this.

It comes down to one simple thing, and again, this is from India: the signs are twelve equal divisions of *any* circle.

Therefor, it is the same thing as hours on a clock.

And, as Subba Row says, Aries-Mesha is Aja, he did not make that up, it is known in Vedic astrology. Knowing, then, that this refers to the first unmanifest logos, or Parabrahm, and the invisible central sun, then it makes complete sense that our clock days begin at midnight, and the first "sign" will be cardinal fire, with the Sun being exalted in it. All we're doing is hanging the clock so that Spica is on six. Has nothing to do with anything in the physical constellation or imaginary Aries sign being the central sun or any kind of "object of primacy". The first thing is Aja which is unborn because it has no beginning.

Moon's Nodes meant almost nothing to Western astrology for a long time. In India, they emphasize the seven planets plus the north & south nodes, for nine principal entities, which are arrayed three times along the twenty-seven days of the lunar month. The lunar month starts at the beginning of Mesha (Ashvini), so that makes perfect sense, the Moon being considered the most logical "hand" for the clock.

Considering the emphasis on the nodes, I get a glimmer as to perhaps why they're disdained in the west, as, from looking at the allegory, the dragon, Rahu, is extraordinarily Luciferian, with a few twists such as him being severed in half, i. e. no magnetic monopoles, attraction-repulsion being the basis of all manifestation, electro-magnetic in all respects, leading to the serpentine kundalini. The allegory is very nearly the same as the esoteric fall in Eden, the dragon's head and tail also being sort of opposite poles of one's karma, the head or north node being all the temptations and challenges throughout matter, with the potential of spiritual light gaining the upper hand via man's free will, versus the inevitable shadows, as the nodes are the reason for eclipses.

Abstract mathematical nodes are not something we generally think of as actually being magnetic, but, the point of astrology is not so much physical influences, as, perhaps, a way to measure cycles of influence via consciousness, and perhaps they have a profound magnetic effect that way.

https://vicdicara.files.wordpress.com/2010/03/52.jpg

On this wheel of symbols, because it's sidereal, you know it points at something. In this case, the star, Spica, is in the midpoint of the Lunar Mansion called Chitra, or day 14 of the month. Not all of the mansions have an important or readily identifiable star, however, the Pleiades are in Krittika, then Rohini is Aldebaran. Magha contains Regulus around the cusp of Leo, Antares or alpha-Scorpious in Jyeshtha, Fomalhaut in Shatabishak. No, the moon itself does not infinitesimally correspond to an exact circle, so a correction called an "inter-calary" day may be used, the same as we use Feb. 29 for an occasional correction.

Note: it's backwards, as in Vedism, the signs would increase clockwise, same as a clock, so here, a concession has been made to make it appear western.

[shaberon]

Subba Row had the same guru as HPB, and was similarly one of the rare few to be taken by the brotherhood at an early age. You'd figure if he was in the same place, his plan would have been 100% identical to hers, but it was not. He was not satisfied with her blurriness at first and eventually wound up leaving, as he was not a fan of teaching foreigners, despite his guru being in the process of doing so.

In his view, the teaching clearly passed from Kapila, to Krishna, to Buddha. He believed that Bhagavad Gita was the least altered portion of the Vedas, and the classic text most relied on by Buddhists (I am not sure about that part). He best defined Hinduism as any philosophy or religion including atheism which rejects beefeating. He said the problem with Brahmins was they did have initiate knowledge, but they kept it confined amongst themselves (high caste).

He explained Adwaita as the belief that the individual spirit is of the same essence as the universal spirit, and that the universe is filled with maya or illusion; Dwaita holds otherwise about the spirit and that there is no illusion, which starts to sound like most exoteric religion, generally.

A few times I reused the phrase "Taraka Raja Yoga" from them, out of curiosity, because I was not thinking there were different kinds of raja yoga. It turns out to be a little more specific, in that it is the same adwaita, clearly interlaced with raja yoga. This cannot be too surprising, as, at least some of the Upanishads were the version of the secret doctrine of their time; in fact the translation linked at the end, uses the phrase, secret doctrine, repetitively.

Taraka Raja Yoga is drawn from Advayataraka Upanishad: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Advayataraka_Upanishad

Accordingly, Sankaracharya did not invent Adwaita, as it appears here, centuries prior.

[shaberon]

There is some suggestive research that Abbe' Huc used a spelling Khelan or Khelang, which then HPB rephrased into Brotherhood of Khelang, and I had guessed might be a rendering of Kyelong, a town in the trans-Himalaya. The trouble with that, is then using the same name to refer to a brotherhood clearly also in Tibet.

The Abbe's spelling became what we know today as gelong, or a fully-ordained monk. So if you said brotherhood of gelong, it would mean the entirety of the monastic community, which is no type of hidden or secret brotherhood. The other trouble with this, is that HPB knew the spelling of gelong as we have it now.


Now in almost all old astrology, the "gods", if you will, are not the stars, constellations, or zodiac signs. They are the planets. These are what establish what we call the seven principles of man; a solar triad and a lunar quarternary; etc.

We're sometimes left holding a Greek tidbit, that the (physical) universe is built on the dodecahedron, a twelve-faced solid whose faces are pentagons.

According to Subba Row, the (astral) universe is built on the icosahedron, a twenty-faced solid whose faces are triangles. The geometrical processes that can be done using spheres and intersecting lines, which transmute an icosahedron into a dodecahedron, therefor resemble the way in which the astral blueprints the physical and crosses the laya point.

So, the dodecahedron has 5 and 12 built into it. 5 x 12 = 60. Although perhaps only perfect on the ideal or mental plane, did anyone bother to make an imperfect physical one?

A five year cycle is sixty solar-sidereal months. In five years, the sun and moon conjunct in (the lunar mansion) Dhanistha in (the sign) Makara-Capricorn, and then return to the same.

A twelve year cycle is one year of Brihasapti-Jupiter. He is in one "sign" for one year; the sun for one month or 1/12 a year; the moon covering all 12 in one month. His daily motion is five arc-minutes.

Shani-Saturn Return is well known, a period of thirty years. Brihasapti and Shani return together in 60 years, along with the 12th sun-moon conjunction previously mentioned. This bundle of 60 years is Shaka; whereas, in India, a year is actually the motion of Jupiter (Samvatsara), the time it takes to move fully across a sign; a solar year has a completely different name.

These relationships form the basis of clock measurement and circles by degrees.

[shaberon]

36682

This is currently the best graphic I'm able to whip up, for what's called the start of Kali Yuga. The program defaults to Fagan-Bradley offset, which can be changed, but I'm not sure it needs to. Signs in Vedic (clockwise) order.

We are looking at the normally accepted date of Krishna's death at Balkha Tirtha (pilgrimage site) in Gujarat.

I have removed western components such as Asc and MC and turned off the aspects, so we have a clear picture only of the "nine grahas", the planets and the moon's nodes. Added the Royal Stars, as we have found, at this time, the Vernal Equinox was at Aldebaran, the Bullseye of Taurus. Aside from the nodes, we are only looking at actual physical objects mapped to each other, there are no abstract signs precessing. Aries simply begins opposite Spica.

The first thing I noticed, hitting a 5,000 year "rewind" button that supposedly includes various calendar corrections from then to now, variables here and questions of accuracy, I'd say...the Moon showing up within one degree of "day one", the first lunar mansion at the beginning of Mesha-Aries...is noticeable. Jupiter is close enough to be in the same lunar mansion as the Moon.

It lacks the Sun-Moon conjunction as suggested for the start of a 60 year Shaka, however, having both the Moon and Jupiter essentially in the "start position" seems to carry some weight.

Also noting Krishna's brother appears to remain the original Hercules or story of labors in the twelve signs, and the constellation Hercules containing the solar apex and central sun.

[shaberon]

Truth: the One World Religion

However, it won't include many elements of what's often considered "religion", much in the same way, in the ancient temples, priests were not ministers of religion, so much as philosophers. And philosophy is not "love of wisdom", so much as "wisdom of love".

We would say there is not a "my truth" and "your truth" but just "the truth", in the same way it is not really correct to speak of "my spirit" and "your spirit" but just "the spirit". There is One for everybody--invisible without the "wisdom of love".

"Satyan nasti paro dharmah" is the motto of the Theosophical Society, usually given as "No religion higher than truth", and maybe this is the most basic or immediate meaning: to let go of belief in the face of truth.

The words are arranged grammatically backwards from English: Than truth, is not, higher than, religion or law. Dharma(h) here is given as religion or law; whereas in Buddhism, it does have a much higher meaning, it also has mundane meanings as in "barbarian dharma", referring to religions of invaders.

However, "Satyan" is not merely "than truth", it is "than Sat". Not simply truth in words and facts; but facts valued primarily for their usefulness in moral development; with "Sat" on its own plane being "the one form of existence".

This motto was taken from the Raja of Benares. These Rajas, known as the Narayan Dynasty, descend from Maharishi Gautama (Rig Veda), as does the Buddha called Gautama. To this day, the Rajas are religious chiefs considered to be (incarnations of) Shiva. The one living during the Theosophical era was Ishwari Prasad Narayan Singh, who, at age 13, did not revolt in the Sepoy Mutiny, and was promoted to the rank of Maharaja Bahadur, which, if that sounds familiar, his son married the daughter of the first Prime Minister of Nepal, Jang Bahadur. Bahadur means "higher than". The motto doesn't use this word; paro could be "higher than", but perhaps more in the sense of "beyond" or "other than".

So whereas dharma does have a legitimate meaning as human-created, and so possibly inferior or false, truth or law, I am not aware if Sat has any context outside of purity. The closest thing to a true religion, one for all, is meditation towards the higher self, as described for instance in Advayataraka Upanishad, as to find this higher self is to find the reflection of Sat. Things which help this, such as Patanjali's treatise on quietening mental transformations, are true; things which hinder or obscure, are not.

There is no dharma other than Sat. Dharmas which conflict with Sat are false. Dharmas in the Buddhist sense which refer to higher truth are not different or other than Sat. The truth of Sat is perceived in samadhi, and the only real religion is the mental and behavioral processes which lead to samadhi.

That belief is not binding on anyone. It won't be established or enforced, merely available.

The Rajas also have the title "Kashi Naresh", Kashi being the ancient kingdom at Benares. This area is demonstrably a conflux of Rajput, Buddhist, and Jain groups, along with Vedic culture. Deer Park is nearby. Exactly how, or why, the T. S. doesn't have a new or original motto, but chose to copy this, again seems to reflect the utter lack of new and original things they wished to project on ancient wisdom. Yet it does appear to reflect the idea of an original, non-sectarian core teaching, assimilated in some way by those various traditions who assembled at Benares.

HPB got the 60 year cycles from a Trans-Himalayan Matha (Hindu monastery). Using material by Vriddha Garga. So far, what I have found, is two chapters included in Yuga Purana. Most of the extant manuscripts are considered incomplete and/or different from each other. Perhaps there is a full, valid copy out there, although it seems another instance where she learned from an original that is unavailable to the eyes of the public. The importance of the 60 year cycle is probably less about the civil cycle, that is, a king could start one if he did things like amortize all debt, and more towards the natural one as the basis for circle math and time cycles experienced on Earth.

[shaberon]

Chandravamsa & Aswini

Within the Puranas are found Solar and Lunar dynasties. Krishna, generally considered an avatar of Vishnu (solar), is placed in the Lunar dynasty, Chandravamsa, which would appear nonsensical.

These dynasties are more allegorical than literal and do not necessarily mean the direct passage of dna from one person to a child, in much the same way if I say that Sasaki Shingichi sensei is my grandfather, it certainly doesn't mean that we are closely physically related.

We have found that the Samkhya ("enumeration") of Kapila is the first historically known system that says that the root cause of illusion and suffering is mental, and that there is a primarily mental method of liberation. This was praised by Krishna in Bhagavadgita, and is the root of Yoga, the main difference being that the Samkhya works deal more with the underlying facts, and Yoga concentrates more on the methods. This same core continued into Buddha-dharma, which again, is not all that different, until it reveals the Bodhisattva path, which is particularly unique, and, even if it were all a fiction, is probably the noblest ideal to ever flow from the mind of man.

Chandravamsa includes the kings of Kashi, Krishna, and Buddha, with the interesting merger that Buddha married a daughter of the Suryavamsa or solar race, and she eventually became a bhikshuni or fully-ordained nun in his system. Hence the mothers of such figures, represented as Queens of Heaven, are frequently associated with the moon. And in broad terms, the lunar association of these teachers represents the lunar/lower quarternary/lower self of man--the moon or lower self simply a reflector of the sun or higher self--made one with atma-buddhi.

In looking at one of the larger "wheels of time", approximately the past 5,000 earth years, I found enough reason to have Mesha-Aries as the first sign. I'm not easy to convince, so, if the "big hand" of Jupiter and the signs makes sense, then, is there an explanation for the "little hand" of the Moon and the lunar mansions starting with Asvini?

Asvini are Horsemen, twins. The full expression should be Asvini Kumara. The first Theosophical note about them is that they are the most occult and mysterious deities. On one aspect, they are considered physicians or healers; and we may note that, as sacred sciences became more and more hidden, the main thing that was left in the public domain was herbalism and healing. Their other main aspect is in being precursors to dawn.

In Sanskrit, dawn is known as Ushas, which in Greek is Eos, and in Latin, Aurora. She is probably the most revered goddess in Rig Veda.

The normal "dawn star" is Shukra Usanas, or Phosphorous and Venus-Lucifer. Krishna told Arjuna that among the Kavi, he is known as Usanas, or he had incarnated as the sage of that name. Shukra is also the Daitya-guru, that is, the teacher of demons--and the man of flesh.

In one account, Shukra Usanas and Brihaspati Jupiter are brothers, studying under the same teacher (Angirasa). Shukra is more knowledgeable, for example, he masters resurrection (from Shiva), or how to teach people to conquer death; however, Brihaspati wins favoritism, as the teacher is his father. Shukra leaves, to study under Rishi Gautama, and Brihaspati becomes the Deva-guru, or teacher of the gods.

So, the Asvini are related to Ushas-dawn, which in itself could be a good enough reason to place them first. There is an awesome Rig Veda search tool: http://meluhha.com/rv/

And you will find Asvini mentioned not just in the third hymn of the oldest book in the world (by academic standards), you will find them over four hundred times. In 8.35 they are invoked using a frequent repetition of the phrase "Accordant of one mind with Surya and Ushas". The final tip from esoteric philosophy is that as Aswini Kumaras, the twins are the reincarnating principles.

In looking at it that way, twin virgins (Kumaras) would seem to be atma-buddhi, as harbingers of dawn (manas), which is the basic pattern of most esoteric cosmology, for instance in Rig Veda 10.129. In this case, rather than as the basic Samkhya statements, which would use the term purusha and buddhi, they are the beginning, or first day and first minute, on our wheel of finite and conditioned time, which becomes incredibly more complex as it spews out every possible combination of number. Without having in hand the keys to decipher what makes them the "most mysterious", they can, with good reason it seems to me, be placed at the beginning of the cycle.

[shaberon]

Vyasa and A Very Old Book

As the Stanzas of Dzyan, its own internal claim as "A Very Old Book" is to have inspired the Books of Hermes, the Chaldean Book of Numbers and the original Kabbala, the original books of Moses, Kanjur and Tanjur, the Shu King--which, even many centuries ago was found to have an "old form" walled up in the house of Confucius--and the Puranas.

It has done so from the standpoint of being only a few pages of symbols.

Secret Doctrine, we have found freely rendered by translators, as being in Sanskrit, Upanishad. Because, literally, it means "at the feet of", which directly implies a guru; which indirectly implies the writing is a type of primer, that is only a small picture of an unwritten or secret experience. As a collection of writings, the Upanishads are Vedanta, at the end of the Vedas; veda, as an equivalent of vidya, knowledge, therefor has as its result, the "end" or fulfillment of knowledge, vedanta. Purana simply means ancient, and it is a tradition, not a scripture.

If we may accept Vyasa as the compiler of the Vedas in their current form, then, at least according to Vishnu Purana, this is the 28th time this has been done.

However, for the Upanishads, Yogacharya indicates a slightly different origin (though younger) than the Vedas, because here, we find the Brahmins constantly going to Warrior Kings for instruction, thus suggesting the Upanishads arrive from a situation prior to the establishment of Brahmin caste. The Yogacharya testimony is that, originally, the Brahmins attached the full extent of Upanishadic works to the Vedas; over time, they removed most, so that only around twenty are genuine. The secret part was hidden amongst themselves. Buddha had learned the full Upanishads, found it in close agreement with Himalayan sages, and so when he established his own system, Brahmins were in a position to refute him, because of the way the public understood the scriptures.

Yogacharya follows Krishna and Buddha in denying that the Karma Kanda portion of the Vedas is necessary for spiritual growth. Take away that, and it seems to be fastly obvious that little of the hymns are all that meaningful without the keys, as for example, we may surmise that no one really believed a team of horses picks up the sun and hauls it over our heads. The meter and tone are part of that as well.

The only one I know is:

om pūrṇamadaḥ pūrṇamidaṁ pūrṇāt pūrṇamudacyate
pūrṇasya pūrṇamādāya pūrṇamevāvaśiṣyate


and that is Upanishadic. So, if we take Yogacharya at face value, it basically says that, the publicly-known Upanishads are incomplete; the full Brahminical version has for centuries been restricted by caste; the Buddhist version is only restricted by personal merit. This bears a strong resemblance to Chandravamsa, and the Sanskrit system from Kapila to Buddha seems quite tangible in the manner described.

[shaberon]

A Dry Saraswati River

In traditional karate, we don't use the term "school" or "style" for what we do, it's called a river, as a metaphor for master and students.

Devi Saraswati of learning and music once gave her name to an ancient river in India, now dry.

Swami Dayanand Saraswati became a huge embarassing problem for the Founders when they made it to India. Intended as one of their sources of esoteric lore, he became an enemy, and therefor a discrediting factor.

Whereas many people failed their chelaship for relatively benign imperfections, "D. Swami" was described by Koothoomi as a moral wreck, ruined, and stated the Brotherhood would not let him succeed.

You can look him up on Wikipedia and find who they say is his guru, whom, I would think, may have been his demise. Essentially, he became a Vedic purist and a Hindu supremacist, which, clearly, is against the aims of the Brotherhood, antiquity of India notwithstanding.

Prior to that, he *was* initiated and considered a "high chela" at least until his stay at Badrinath temple, 1855, and probably was fine for several years past that. And here we can quickly clarify what Koothoomi considered initiation and chelaship.

By initiation, here, means into sanyas, or renunciation. The "old" him, Mulji--who was only 24 at the time, which is about twenty years too young--"died", and his new, initiate name was Saraswati, because he was the chela, or "child", of Paramahamsa Swami Purnananda Saraswati of Ujjain. They met in Kalyani. It is an Adwaita lineage from Shankaracharya: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dashanami_Sampradaya

Unfortunately, that branch of the Saraswati seems to have dried.

However, and, perhaps, more interestingly, we can find his "brother": https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swami_Bhaskarananda_Saraswati

There is a case where I believe we could reason, this person has been initiated by an Adept of the same Lodge as HPB and remained in good standing. Far from obscure, he was not only the advisor to Kashi Naresh, he also instructed Madame David-Neel, and was apparently known by Mark Twain and...Jang Bahadur of Nepal.

One of the things that is apparent to me is that it must have been obvious to the Mahachohan that, as transportation advanced, foreigners would be learning all sorts of strange new things about India, and that eventually, all sorts of Hindus would be going abroad to preach whatever was on their mind. Therefor I believe it was of immense concern to them to make a sort of primordial stamp on the information that would surface. Now, how you make an 18,000 verse Purana from a few pages of symbols, I am not sure, but seeing as how Indian literature is so vast--it was important to make a selective view which emphasized those things the Masters believed reflected their views. A person who is able to quickly find the main core continuum has a massive headstart over the type of person looking at an array of foreign gobbledygook which they assume to be fairy tales. Or a too dense, or too religious approach.

For instance, looking around I found something like "Intro to Buddhist Ethics" which is at least three hundred pages. Well, any good set of ethics will be fine, and I think they could be described quicker than that. Or I see one of the earlier translations of Bhagavadgita, which calls it "The Lord's Song" and consistently renders deva as god and yoga as religion. Esoteric philosophy would be buried forever under all that bulk in the same way the caste system did it.

[Flash]

Esoteric philosophy would be buried forever under all that bulk in the same way the caste system did it.
     

that is the way i presently feel, burried forever under the bulk of Indian names and twists applied to Theosophy, or is it?

[shaberon]

Ultimately yes, it is heavily Indian colored. Primarily because Sanskrit is a small step from Indo-European language; the root of a great deal of English today; yet English lacks any terms for very ancient concepts such as samadhi. Also, the Sanskrit language itself is magical; i. e., the right notes and rhythms produce lights; another secret.

The neo-Platonists called themselves Theosophists, which was the final period of the Brotherhood's "open" schools in the west. All of the Greek teachings were based on Sanskrit, so for example Eos is a direct cognate of Ushas; it's the same name because it is the same thing. And so when we find Greek terms being employed, we have to "re-learn" these in their original, classical sense. That is why Ego is the true individual, soul, instead of ego as Freud meant it. Chaos refers to primordial matter, not social unrest. Eros is not about sex. The Brotherhood never experienced a time of using these words any other way.

The Sanskrit version has not changed while empires were blown to dust. That one mantra I posted is an infinite loop that's been running for thousands of years, if not longer. You can hear it in thousands of places right now if you listen carefully (Shanti Mantra).

Was there a "yogi craze" that started in the 1900s, sure...much of it being a sort of Christianized Hinduism, some a type of fakery, as it is in India. If we know the original system, we can see through it. Even such as Suddha Dharma Mandala, if one wishes to see an Indian "Alice Bailey", who, ironically, did not get an answer when she tried to join.

Koothoomi and HPB were using English as approximately their *fifth* language to describe their system. They learned my language, in order for me to be able to make connections, in Sanskrit, from Kashi Naresh, to Chandravamsa, to the Upanishads, to Nepal and specific disciples, that I have not seen anyone make in any literature whatsoever. Maybe someone has, but I have never seen any notice that...adopting the motto of the Maharajah of Benares...amounts to anything. But a fairly precise picture seems to be emerging there.

[shaberon]

Kashi-Benares-Varanasi

Damodar was the most successful chela of the Theosophical system. In only a few years, he changed from a weak, effeminate guy to a robust, confident one, and went to live with the Masters in Tibet.

This is what HPB (Kunala) taught him as they were walking around Benares:

"...every really ancient building in the whole collection had been constructed with the view to putting into imperishable stone, the symbols of a very ancient religion. Kunala, he says, told him, that although the temples were made when no supposition of the ordinary people of those eras leaned toward the idea that nations could ever arise who would be ignorant of the truths then universally known, or that darkness would envelop the intellect of men, there were many Adepts then well known to the rulers and to the people. They were not yet driven by inexorable fate to places remote from civilization, but lived in the temples, and while not holding temporal power, they exercised a moral sway which was far greater than any sovereignty of earth. And they knew that the time would come when the heavy influence of the dark age would make men to have long forgotten even that such beings had existed, or that any doctrines other than the doctrine based on the material rights of mine and thine, had ever been held. If the teachings were left simply to either paper or papyrus or parchment, they would be easily lost, because of that decay which is natural to vegetable or animal membrane. But stone lasts, in an easy climate, for ages. So these Adepts, some of them here and there being really themselves Maha Rajahs, (King or Ruler) caused the temples to be built in forms, and with such symbolic ornaments, that future races might decipher doctrines from them. In this, great wisdom, he says, is apparent, for to have carved them with sentences in the prevailing language would have defeated the object, since languages also change, and as great a muddle would have resulted as in the case of the Egyptian hieroglyphics, unless a key stone had also been prepared; but that itself might be lost, or in its own turn be unintelligible. The ideas underneath symbols do not alter, no matter what might be the language, and symbols are clear immortally, because they are founded in nature itself. In respect to this part of the matter, he writes down that Kunala informed him that the language used then was not Sanscrit, but a far older one now altogether unknown in the world." (Diary)

A little bit further on, she possessed him, which he watched from outside his body, and she told him that ghosts do the exact same thing, although sometimes they may only capture a leg or hand.

In describing the northward retreat of the adepts:

"They do not generally stop in one place, but always shift from one place to another. They, however, all meet together on certain days of the year in a certain place near Bhadrinath, in the northern part of India. He reminded me that as India's sons are becoming more and more wicked, those adepts have gradually been retiring more and more toward the north, to the Himalaya mountains."

"...told me of the benevolence of not only Brahmin Yogees, but also of Buddhist. No differences can be observed by the true disciple in any other disciple who is perhaps of a different faith. All pursue truth. Roads differ but the goal of all remains alike.

Repeated three times: 'Time ripens and dissolves all beings in the great self, but he who knows into what time itself is dissolved, he is the knower of the Veda.' "

To look at, for example, Dayanand Sarasvati, you see that exact picture, wandering around Badrinath, finding all kinds of yogis and sages. In his case, it is almost necessary to conclude that Swami Purnanand represented the same order as Koothoomi, who himself was Damodar's guru. In his personal reply to the question, whether his guru was the elderly Kuthumba Lama some people met in Tibet, he said no, because there was only one who held a well-known public office under the Tashi (Panchen) Lama. He then states that the Kauthumpas, or Kethumbas, were other disciples of his master.

In his article Vedantasara, Damodar stated the same argument that esoteric Samkhya, Adwaita, and Buddhism are the same thing: http://www.universaltheosophy.com/articles/damodar/the-vedantasara/

The simplest, most profound and direct historical knowledge, or the public branches of the esoteric lodge, can be boiled down fairly quickly. One need not take every Purana, every Greek myth, Zoroastrianism and the Popol Vuh and cross compare them.

Prasthana Traya is a complete, miniature, Adwaita literary canon. It consists only of the Upanishads, Bhagavadgita, and Brahmasutra Bhashya (commentary) by Sankaracharya, or any ancient Brahma Sutra.

If you have Samkhya + Prasthana Traya, you have the core. Buddhism is a continuation, changing some things like dismissing extreme asceticism; also it is very pronounced about the way of the heart. The significance of Buddha's title Tathagata, "he went this way before", is to say that every level of consciousness or depth of samadhi we may find, he has already done so, and is the greatest guide. Thus it is the same yoga as taught by its most proficient adept.

[shaberon]

The other day I noticed an interesting statement from a modern inhabitant of Benares. He said that when he visits another city, he says he is from Benares. When he visits a city outside of (the state of) Uttar Pradesh, he says he is from Varanasi. When he visits other temples, especially ones with a siva ling, he says he is from Kashi.

It was a very relevant area for the life of the Buddha and his early followers. I recall a Lovecraft story, "The Doom that Came to Sarnath". I don't remember what happened, but Sarnath is an area near there inhabited by Buddha's followers until about the tenth century. The doom that came is that it was taken over by Kapalikas and Aghoris. If you look into those, I believe this is what he called "The Forbidden Corpse-Eating Cult of Leng".

Another place that appears to be valid relates to the whimsical incident Koothoomi says happened "in the neighborhood" of "Pari-Yong". In this case I'd maintain he is near what we would call Paryang, the highest town in the world, last stop before Mt. Kailasa. This area is mostly sand waste occasionally dotted with small villages adorned with animal skulls. He had stopped at the "gun-pa" (Gompa, or a sort of triple fortress-university-monastery) of a friend. Looking at this region and tourist tales of complete dread, it does not sound like most of what we would call, stopping by to see a friend, but ok.

In that area is a place called Dradun or Tradun Gompa. Its lineage is Sakyapa. This line was founded ca. year 1,000, not long after the doom of Sarnath, and you may note it has remained in one family for a millenium. Therefor, we can see what kind of friend are meant, and a bit of the "northward retreat" of the adepts.

As some kind of Gelug-pa officer, obviously, he is not bound by any rules or limitations about competing or rival schools.

He was walking across the courtyard listening to Lama Ton-dhub Gyatcho and had dropped the mail instead of getting it into his bag. A goat started eating the letter; from which he rescued a minority. A flash went through his mind to ask Chohan's permission to restore it. Instead, the Chohan manifested and did it himself.

"Now I know what great power had to be used for such a restoration, and this leads me to hope for a relaxation of severity one of these days. Hence I thanked the goat heartily; and since he does not belong to the ostracised Peling race, to show my gratitude I strengthened what remained of teeth in his mouth, and set the dilapidated remains firmly in their sockets, so that he may chew food harder than English letters for several years yet to come." (54)

He gave a firm clue about the power of observation at a distance, which relates to the issue that science can only make limited progress until accepting that matter is alive and affected by consciousness. Because the following feats are impossible and easy to disprove. The occult light, physically, he says, is seen when at will, our vision can decompose solar light into fourteen prismatic colors.

Seven, known, and seven being complementary, accidental, or subjective. Those terms all relate to negative after-images. For instance, if you stare at a red circle, then if you look at a blank area, you will see a green circle.

Science really has no clue what a "red" circle "is". Only that a certain vibration moves through space. The "red" is really made by the brain. "Color" derives from words meaning "to cover, conceal"...the "occult" is concealed.

Some studies suggest that when detecting strong red wavelengths, weak green ones happen as well. The strong waves are of a nature that when the stimulus stops, the response stops very quickly. However, the weak waves form a harmonic resonance, and so the faint green circle actually appears immediately with the red one, however it is not visible due to the power difference; then the longer you look, the more resonance it builds, and the after-image gets correspondingly longer and stronger.

I am not sure if he means we should be able to see an "after-image" spectrum simultaneously with the "powerful" one, but, this kind of vision is how to see others at a distance.

By a similar act of will, he describes speech at a distance as the use of consciousness to make a tube of purified air, through which the voice may travel faster than "the speed of sound" and strikes the ear as reflection or echo. It sounds a little less like the whisper chambers we know how to make, and a little more like fiber optics. The conditions of making purified air are destroyed by most human beings, and this has to do with what they call "setting up conditions" for communication.

[shaberon]

Leng?

Within about 100 years of Buddha's passing, there became a sort of split between the monasteries and the Greater Assembly (lay people). Monasteries wanted to reserve enlightenment for male monks, and the Greater Assembly felt otherwise. This Greater Assembly is known as Mahasamghika. HPB and the Masters referred to an original, Sanskrit Buddhism in Nepal. Nobody thought much of it. It is both a real thing, and it is also true that Nepali, or Newar Buddhism, does not even use a monastic system.

You may now see a project revealing this material. The description will explain the same thing about Brian Hodgson, and the texts are all in Sanskrit: http://www.dsbcproject.org/pages/a-short-history-of-sanskrit-buddhist-manuscripts

Sanskrit Buddhism merged with Tantric Yoga of the "Mahasiddha" or "Great Adept" era, which became Vajrayana and Anuttara Yoga, and Nath outside of Buddhism. A Yoga of great abilities said to emanate from Siddha Ashram, or Siddhashram, the Sanskrit name for Shamballa. Mahasiddhas included non-monk wanderers, called in Tibetan, Ngakpa. If Koothoomi and Morya were Buddhists, not monks, but highly developed in yoga, then they were Mahasiddhas or Ngakpas, depending on which side of the border.

During the formative years of Buddhism, amongst the Hindus, a "new" Veda was added. Originally there were three. The newer Atharva Veda contains numerous destructive spells. Theoretically they were intended to fight demons.

In Kerala there came to be a caste called Nambudiri Brahmins. These began to employ the spells in a wicked manner. One may find Abhicara (hexcraft) and Chathan Seva practiced there to this day. These beliefs became the source of the Kapalikas and Aghoris mentioned previously. This is what is called Vamacara or Vamamarga "The Left Hand Path" and dangerous forms of Hatha Yoga.

Padmasambhava and Shankaracharya lived at, approximately, the same time, ca. 800. At that point, Kashmir had actually conquered most of India. Because of that, some of the Nambudiri were installed in Jammu and Kashmir. This is the area where Padmasambhava was from, and it is said that he gained Vamacara from them, similar to the Kapalikas. His is the system of Samantabhadra that HPB warned of. And it is part and parcel of Tibetan Buddhism (Nyingmapa).

Shankaracharya, on the other hand, was from Kerala, and most likely actually was a Nambudiri. However, there was a point where he fought with or repudiated them. And these days they particularly hate him.

Within about 300 years after Padmasambhava, due to war, the Nyingmapa presence was greatly reduced in Tibet. Contemporaneously, the Sakyapa presence arose, in the Lamdre' line from Virupa, a Mahasiddha in India. Its leaders are Ngakpa. It was upon this foundation that the later Gelugpa and Jonangpa came to be. In this way, the pure Vajrayana of Sanskrit Buddhism became Tibetan, unsullied by left hand practices. In its ideal of Bodhisattva, or "knower of sattva", there is the same concept of sattva from Samkhya. "Sattva" has evolved from a basic description, through all the methods of yoga, into something, that is, someone, who lives forever. The teaching has moved from the exclusive hands of priests and warrior kings; in India, Shankaracharya opened the Ekadandin order to sudras (workers) and dalits (untouchables). Buddha's system was available to lay persons and the monasteries would take orphans if need be. Now we may learn it with having no tangible connection. That is not as good as participating, but it is much better than wrong knowledge.

[shaberon]

In having posted the previous, then there remains a reason why the Masters would perhaps be a bit disturbed at the label of Mahasiddha or Ngakpa, and, instead, were referred to by the older term, Mahatma. And that is because in the former terms, there is not any distinction about the Left Hand.

Some of the basic problems about Padmasambhava, are, firstly, he will generally be called the "founder" of Tibetan Buddhism (which is not remotely true), and so then if he as seen as a "Prophet" of the whole thing, then it is easy to develop an anti-Buddhist point of view. Or, if one takes a sympathetic approach, then one begins to justify the Vamacara practices.

It is obvious he included the trident symbol carried from Kapalika-type tantra. Also, to take an honest and thorough look at his nature, one would have to question if he had the heart doctrine of love to all beings, or if he was a drunkard, necrophiliac, rapist, and so on.

The main reason that leads me to develop this particular thread, and/or that I would say makes me any different from the average person, is about four years of samadhi-kundalini-auric vision. Which I believe that I described intentionally stopping it. I did not study and practice the ability; I just started doing it, and that is what made me read about it.

Because that included everything "new age" and every possible piece of eastern wisdom, what happened...I was heavily stamped by both Padmasambhava and Alice Bailey. What does that make me...a high chela of the Left Hand Path.

I did not know that at the time, so I did not, have not, and will not "repent". Instead, the prolonged experience of being...under those teachers...made me feel that something was wrong or incomplete about it. I see that as fairly conclusively demonstrated.

This is why, through considerable and exhaustive analysis, I have come to agree with the Mahatma version of Yogacharya, and therefor, having only one Messenger, it is important to distinguish that message from the myriads of others. It may be easy to get swamped in the details, but, traced as a core through Sanskrit culture into Tibet, it is exactly what it says it is. I believe it would have been much more beneficial to have this one message plainly available, than to have endured the psychological trainwrecking of every possible alternative.

[shaberon]

Having traced the main or relevant lines of yoga, it is, of course, a gross oversimplification. In almost all cases, we are looking at an oral transmission which was only later put in writing. Same is true of the Vedas. Originally, a person would spend all day learning & memorizing a hymn, and maybe in the evening discuss the meaning of them. There are a *lot* of hymns. That method must be, comparatively, quite slow.

And in almost all cases, yoga and Buddhism evolved by debate. The point of Buddhism, then, has a lot to do with the fastest and most direct methods to assist the seeker in achieving the highest union.

The "original" Buddhism was not exactly Sanskrit, it was Magadhi, which at the time was its own kingdom, Magadha. Now this is somewhat towards eastern India in modern Bihar and Bengal. These areas were not as heavily beset with Brahmins, so, it wasn't really a rejection or overthrow of them, it was mostly independent, and should not be seen as anti-Vedic.

But in these areas it did not move or waver for about 1,700 years, and produced the Taxila & Nalanda university systems, which were Sanskrit institutions, the focus of the Mahasiddha activity, and the source of the Vajrayana systems that entered Tibet around the year 1,000. They were then utterly demolished by Mughal invasions around 1,200. So at that point, it did remain only in Nepal and other places where it had migrated.

Most of those lines can be found as a direct descent and perhaps evolution of Buddhism, until we get to the Kalachakra.

It had no publicly-known or exoteric existence until ca. 1,000. Superficially, then, it could be denied that it had anything to do with Buddha himself.

Its own legend states that it was held in the complete, or Mulakalachakra form, by King Suchandra of Shamballa. Which was beyond the River Sati, or, approximately, Turkestan. He received it in Amaravati in south India. While Buddha was giving Prajnapramita at Vulture Peak in Rajgriha, he simultaneously manifested in Amaravati. When he did this, he emanated a three-dimensional thing called: Mandala of the Mansions of the Moon. Suchandra either was physically living there, or he also projected from the northern Shamballa to listen. Whatever happened, it remained in his line for about 1,500 years, until making its way into Buddhism in an abridged form, via the Mahasiddhas of Nalanda University.

I never paid attention to it, because you see the Dalai Lama going around giving it to thousands of people who are hearing about it for the first time, so I figured it was nothing particularly esoteric or useful to someone highly developed in yoga.

At this point in time, not only can it be conclusively demonstrated that HPB was initiated into Kalachakra, this is becoming standard information amongst the Buddhists themselves. And that will cause it to be increasingly widely represented on the internet, which I have found to be at least 90% full of those theories that make her responsible for the "new age" or place her in the "Jewish-Masonic" conspiracy theory, etc.

For example, in this very encyclopedia, in its category of Kalachakra links, under Stanzas of Dzyan, one may find the same information: http://www.chinabuddhismencyclopedia.com/en/index.php/Category:Kalachakra

So Kalachakra is the public version of what HPB and her Masters guided us to. The difference being that, this particular Brotherhood, not only holds the full or root Mulakalachakra, it has done so from the standpoint of holding the root symbols that have inspired almost all of the systems, as cast in stone at Kashi, which goes back many thousands years, to the extent of what anyone would call history.

According to her, exoteric Buddhism is full of blinds and superstitions. By custom, they are largely obliged to honor Padmasambhava. It is entirely likely that the public perceptions of the Dalai & Panchen Lamas as Bodhisattvas Avalokiteshvara and Amitabha may not be literally true. In most cases, one should probably estimate that the Chohans, or Secret Chiefs, and the Bodhisattvas that they are the chelas or "children of", are either outright hermits, or tucked away in relatively reclusive places in Tibet. So these have almost nothing to do with society; that is in the hands of the Mahatmas who serve them, who in their turn, are not limited to any particular Buddhist sect, and of course look for their chelas amongst Brahmins, Adwaitees, Jains, Taoists, or any situation that has done a good job of advancing spirituality.

Keeping in mind that they are not going to suddenly arise and claim to be the World Spiritual Government, etc., what has happened?

In all likelihood, the 20th century was a time of people utterly flailing around, trying to Christianize everything, or demand performances of magical power...which caused it to take 100 years for the actual "core" of Theosophy to be vindicated...just as HPB said it would. There was no new "message" at this time, other than the confirmation that she did not invent anything, but only presented what she was allowed to, of something that is real, which in her time would have been ignored as a meaningless heathen superstition.

I hope this means that, for the people who come after me, it will be much easier for them to find the direct path, the one that is certain, without doubt or error. Only when this is accomplished could there potentially be another piece from the Mulakalachakra.

Kalachakra itself, speaks mainly to three "wheels of time": astrology and the personal incarnation, following the obvious maxim of "as above, so below"; and the third wheel representing their interaction, or the stages of the soul's progress in yoga.

Although I am largely ignorant about it, I am expecting that what may be learned here, is probably much more direct, accurate, and useful, than the Tropical astrology which I still cannot explain, and the elaborate Esoteric Astrology based on it, which I indeed spent many years with, and can only explain by the "authority" of A. B.

[shaberon]

http://www.kalacakra.org/namcu/namj01.jpg

The above is a photo of a print from a wood block made by Taranatha, a key figure in the Jonang school, which holds the most Kalachakra material, and the Shentong doctrine, which mostly corresponds to the Parabrahm of Adwaita.

It is, overall, the symbol of Kalachakra, and it is seven letters piled on each other in the Indian Lantsa script, and then three symbols on top. So that immediately calls to mind the Sephiroth/Tree of Life, or what we might call Trinity and Seven Rays.

The only mantra taught by Theosophy was the well-known: om mani padme hum

One thing we may notice is that, om, is the "pranava" or root sound of Sanskrit, which is placed at the beginning of the alphabet, although it isn't exactly a letter. The last syllable, hum, is the root syllable of Kalachakra. Aside from its other meanings, it serves as a mnemonic for the whole history of Sanskrit culture with Kalachakra pinned on the end.

According to Theosophy, the mantra is seven syllables, because it begins as a-um. When I have heard it in Tibetan, it was clearly only six, om. And, for me, anyway, the Tibetan language is a barrier. I know that "pa" means person, so for instance Jonangpa just means Jonang person, but otherwise, I'm almost illiterate. I don't understand what it means to start a word with a combination like rG. Sanskrit is simply much closer to my own language, it adjusts to Roman letters fairly well, and it is not that hard. Without any effort, things just start to adhere; pancha, 5, sapta, 7, nava, 9...a lot of it is close enough to Latin or Greek that it shines.

That's part of why it seems hugely beneficial that people are digging up more of the old Sanskrit manuscripts. The Tibetan material all started as translations. So to look at Kalachakra currently, you have an incredible mass of text, which in the original is incomprehensible. HPB suggested that a deep delving into all of the Tibetan stuff was not all that useful to the average seeker, unless you are a specialist, such as someone well versed in the language.

Of course, you can get English renderings of a lot of it. And although there have been some interpolations, additions, and debate processes that altered a portion of it, the majority is considered to be authentic texts. According to the Chohan Lama, it will be entirely useless to you, because everything, every place, person, etc., has at least a double meaning. So if you just had one sentence that says something like, the king of the east wind blew a thousand trumpets in praise of Amitabha, what to us looks like some general kind of poetic fawning, has intricate esoteric meanings veiled in each word.

According to HPB, Buddha delivered most of his esoteric sermons to the arhats in a cave then known as Sarasvati, later Saptaparna, near Vulture's Peak in Rajgriha. Ceylonese invaders destroyed most of the manuscripts in south India.

A Tibetan school of Buddhism is exactly that, a complete school, for someone to enter as a child, same as any western educational system. The curriculum is different. For most people, then, it is not even tenable to approach the full thing. Roughly put, yoga is generally taught in three stages; groundwork, path, and completion. I'm going to take a wild guess and surmise that in the 1800s, none of the European Theosophical students were in the completion stage. It's one of those things you get a sense for; I know, because I've done it, which for some reason was automatic and did not require a full exposition of the ground and path stages.

At that time, one of the obstacles was probably considered to be the extreme use of sexual imagery in tantra, and perhaps the violence of wrathful deities. In India, tantra is in disrepute because it mostly exists only in Vamacara. The difference with Tibet is a much higher presence of the right hand path. It probably would have been hard to explain, at the time, sexual and violent imagery being used by both. At this point, most of us can probably figure out the difference.

Alexandra David-Neel was almost a complete exoteric reflection of HPB, who became dedicated to the spread of Buddhism. This sort of thing is quite helpful for those who have never heard. However, instead of embarking on a brand new educational process, with esoteric study, we get some fifteen years' worth of advancement and some of the keys of the higher meaning.

For example, the esoteric meaning of Nirmanakaya is quite different. It has more to do with the death process of the adept, or arhat, paramahamsa...anyone who has reached that level of yoga.

In one of the exoteric explanations of clear light, it's compared to sneezes and orgasms...you have a phase of "ahhhhhhh", an indrawing of energy, which hits a sort of pinnacle, and then explodes outwardly. That microsecond of pinnacle is the clear light. At death, it is the same, except the outward explosion is total body release. The Gelugs contend that because the clear light of death is not inherently blissful, no clear light is inherently blissful. That is only achieved by a yoga process. At any rate, what the ordinary person experiences mostly unconsciously for a few microseconds, is to be developed by "the path" until achieving tantra (continuity).

The adept, therefor, has options at the moment of death that are not available to us sneezers. He may continue to live consciously in the astral kama rupa, and thereby retain a connection to earth. One process would allow him to manifest in a semi-material way. The other is to inhabit a new body. I believe this is how they explain a bodhisattva.

In which case, possibly, if we take a Panchen Lama to be an incarnation of Amitabha, it would not be literally so. The individual is an incarnation of its own spark, monad, or spirit. However, he yields what would normally be his human personality, and at that point, the astral form of Amitabha steps in. Amitabha never dies or goes away, just keeps passing from body to body. This concept is not really any different than any other yogi who does body transference, except, instead of a mere siddha or occult power that can be developed by un-spiritual practices, it is a right hand technique from the heart.

Knowing what I do of completion stage yoga, I can understand the esoteric perspective that would have helped me a whole lot if I had heard of it when that happened to me. Roughly put, there are secret chambers in the heart, which must become active; when they do, it produces secret lights in the head; and that is the path to the secret chakra above the body. And I must say that the secret chambers do not exist merely because you have a feeling of love and some rising kundalini. Without a proper guru, or, failing that, a very clear explanation of this process, a feeling of love and some rising kundalini is likely to obliterate you.

[shaberon]

I haven't checked the publication dates to see if this is likely, but, I have a hunch that by "Necronomicon", Lovecraft meant the Tibetan Book of the Dead. Not its actual name (Bardo Thodol), but that's how it was published. If Necronomicon meant "Book of the Names of the Dead", it would have a form of nomos, name. Instead it seems to be "Book of the Laws of the Dead", which is pretty much what that Tibetan thing is. When I encountered it, it seemed real at the core, but not necessarily in its details. The esoteric doctrine states that the Bardo or phases of post-mortem experiences are real, but describes them differently.

Thus it is a superstition, primarily because, those dead people can't hear you...and if they were going to be liberated, they would do it anyway. Concerning the hospice work we heard about, I believe that is infinitely more useful than trying to preach at someone who's gone.

So in Tantra Yoga, the ground stage is mostly ethics and philosophy. A high ethical standard is mostly the same anywhere you go; not much need to elaborate. Philosophy can get as detailed and advanced as you like, but it also needs a basic version, because we have to have something to give to orphaned children and illiterate peasants.

None of that is the path.

But it will give you an idea that there is a clear light and to meditate on it.

For most people, I would not suggest anything other than get sri antara, or sri yantra, and use that. If you do it right, then you should start getting some of those harmonic after-image colors. That's safe. It should bring you to what Patanjali calls concentration.

In traditional karate, we start with a "moment of zen"; relaxation and mental silence. I have always considered the rest of the training as an aspect of concentration. It "turns off" the verbal part or inner dialogue of my mind, while it awakens something that thinks in geometry and motion. It also awakens a form of ichhsakti or will-magic, the "subtle" will at the level of reflexes. Athletes in other disciplines likely have a similar experience.

But in Tibetan Vajrayoga, you dispense with mandala pictures and you just use space.

And so, you have to concentrate on a point in space until the clear light comes. You can't think. You have to use that type of concentration that can do sri antara or do athletics as long as it wants. You have to hold it in that "pinnacle of a sneeze" moment until the clear light comes.

Some people can do this almost immediately; others may have great difficulty. And if you do it, you may say, ah, clear light, that's enlightenment, and be done.

No, it's just a step on the path.

So you keep doing it, and if you do it right, the hallucinations will come.

They will. Most of it is the stuff you're made of.

At this point, we've reached something that the public could find questionable. Something that some people may have some experience with, but for the most part, we can reasonably estimate it belongs more to the private side of our affairs. It's not something we would suggest people go off and do by themselves. At the same time, we know they inevitably will.

It's more dangerous, because if people can't take a big step on their own, the vast details of how to operate the hallucinations really do require a guru. It's a little weird and disturbing until you get used to it.

If you know or you learn how to handle them, and you keep meditating, then the deities will come. They will. Promise.

And that is when you are going to flee screaming in terror, driven forever mad, just like someone out of an H. P. Lovecraft story.

This is what I'm pretty serious about. If anything like I just mentioned, seems like something you are experiencing, and it might be getting a bit...slippery...all I can say is get to an authentic Vajrayana master quick. I'm not sure there's any other kind of person in the world that's really going to be able to help you.

Fortunately, I'm pleased to be able to pass along word that Deer Park at Sarnath and Nalanda University are now both open. It was just a few centuries of murder and black magic, folks. Nothing that couldn't be taken care of.

https://www.deerpark.in/
https://www.nalandauniv.edu.in/

Once you have faced the deities then you are at completion stage. I had to bookmark it there until a more auspicious time. It looks like some very big wheels have turned which had nothing to do with me. In this way it is very auspicious; maybe not as much here in the lands of my Peling kinfolk, admittedly, they haven't listened much.

I don't recommend that form of meditation to a solitary practitioner at all, because all those things are completely real. Because I know from experience that it is real, I can testify that the resultant samadhi is excellent. However, when someone is truly "shown" what their "mental impediments" are...yes, that can almost literally melt the soul. Or if you get something wrong with kundalini sakti, she can damage your nerves organically or make you very sick. This is not a theory or opinion. It's how it goes when you are on the path.

This is why we generally prefer for people to think that Buddhism is about Nirvana, because that type of teaching is completely true and completely safe. But it's not complete.

About the auras, I can't really say much; I really just found it to be an enjoyable effect. I may have mentioned this, but, among well-known people, once I had the honor to listen to Glen Mullin, who had been publishing Buddhist texts for quite some time. He had some of Master's aura sort of mixed in with the regular human one. However, a mere picture of Paramahamsa Yogananda...the one on Autobiography...he has Master's aura. I am not sure he had any particular occult knowledge, but I am persuaded that he is a real Paramahamsa and not just someone given the title.

Clairvoyance emerges from lucidity. That is completion stage. Once you know the deities and open the secret paths of higher kundalini, you become clairvoyant. That's exactly what it does. You've unveiled reality, at least on the earth plane.

The path itself is not even spiritual, because I can do it with Vamachara and transport myself into dense matter. Only right hand Mahayana will teach your heart to go to infinity. Only once I can prove to someone better than me that I can take path and emerge with the Vajra-adamantine-indestructible heart, then perhaps it could be spiritual.

[shaberon]

Book of Lamrim

This is intended to reduce lengthy searching.

I am not a fan of slapping anything down as "scripture" and enforcing it on anyone, but this really is a very direct explanation. This will show that Mahayana is not a 15th century theory stacked on another theory. It is the core or root text of the whole thing.

Bodhipathapradipa, A Lamp for the Path to Awakening, was written by Atisha, ca. year 1,000, at Nalanda I believe. In Tibetan, Byang chub lam gyi sgron ma. I can't be positive, but I am pretty sure that "Byang chub" was rendered "Chang chub" by the Theosophists. It explains the path as given to three levels of people; the average, seeking happiness within the world, leading to a higher rebirth or rebirth in a superior heaven, considered the goal of most non-Buddhist religions. Next is the Nirvana level, as most Buddhism is practiced, which leads to Pratyekabuddha, same as HPB said. Third is the Bodhisattva teaching, which leads to Samyakasambuddha, exactly as she said.

If you read this in any other way, each school of Buddhism does have their own elaborations and commentaries. I feel it is important to have available in "root" form so no one has to deal with my interpretation, the veils of HPB, or the later versions that may lead to sectarian squabbling. It's a decent English version, except for the words that have no English equivalents, left in Sanskrit terms which are quite common with minor study.

Before proceeding, it is best to take clear light, or at least a moment of Zen. And because I do not want to be ramming scripture down anyone's throat, the traditional way to show proper respect is:

Thus have I heard:

"HOMAGE

1. I prostrate with immense respect to all the Victorious Ones Of the three times as well as to their Dharma and the Sangha. Upon the urging of my good disciple Jangchup Ö, I shall illuminate the lamp for the path to enlightenment.

THREE TYPES OF PERSONS

2. Know that there are three kinds of persons— Lesser, middling, and supreme. I shall write clearly distinguishing Each of their characteristics.
3. Those who by whatever means Pursue for their own sake Merely the pleasures of samsara Are known as the lowest persons.
4. Turning their backs on worldly pleasures,
And spurning all acts that are misdeeds, Those who seek peace for just themselves Are called the middling persons.
5. Those persons who, from the suffering In their own being, truly wish To fully end all miseries Of others are supreme.
6. For those great beings who desire Supreme enlightenment, I shall explain the perfect methods That the gurus taught.

AROUSING BODHICHITTA

7. Facing a painting of the Buddha
And so forth, a stupa, and the True [Dharma], Make offerings of flowers, scents, And all the things you own
8. As well as the seven offerings Taught in Samantabhadra’s prayer. Resolving to never turn back till The essence of enlightenment,

GOING FOR REFUGE

9. Have sincere faith in the Three Jewels, Kneel down with one knee on the ground, Then join your palms, and first of all Go three times for refuge.
10. Beginning with an attitude Of loving-kindness for them all, Regard all sentient beings who suffer In the three lower realms or else From birth and such or death and so forth.
11. Wishing to liberate all beings From the suffering of suffering, From sufferings, and their reasons, Arouse the irreversible Resolve to attain enlightenment.
12. In the Gaṇḍavyūha Sutra, Maitreya has explained in full The qualities of thus arousing Aspirational bodhichitta.
13. Read sutras or else listen to a lama, And learn the limitless qualities of the mind Of perfect enlightenment. Then as a reason, Repeatedly rouse bodhichitta thus.
14. Here I will cite three verses from The Sutra Requested by Viradatta That briefly summarize its merits As they have been taught.
15. “If the merit of bodhichitta Were to have a form, It would fill all the realms in space And yet be even greater.
16. “If someone were to fill with jewels As many buddha realms As there are sand grains in the Ganges
And offer them to the buddhas,
17. “The offering of someone who Joined palms and imagined bowing To enlightenment would be far greater, For it does not have any limits.”
18. After rousing aspirational bodhichitta, Always enhance it with abundant efforts. To remember it in other births as well, Properly keep it as has been explained.

VOWS: RESTRAINT FROM NEGATIVE DEEDS

19. Without the vow of engaged bodhichitta, Perfect aspiration will not grow. You want the wish for enlightenment to grow, So surely make the effort to take the vow.
20. If you continually maintain a vow— One of the seven pratimoksha vows
Or else another—you’ve the fortune for The bodhisattva vow, not otherwise.
21. Among the seven kinds of pratimoksha, In explanations by the Tathāgata, The glory of chaste conduct is supreme: This is intended as the bhikshu vows.
22. Take the vow through the ritual Described in the chapter on discipline Of The Bodhisattva Levels from A good, well-qualified lama.
23. One skilled in the vow ceremony, A person who lives by the vow And has the patience and compassion To give the vows, is a good lama.
24. In case you are unable to find Such a lama despite your efforts, I’ll properly explain another Ritual to take the vow.
25. Here I shall clearly write of how When he was Ambarāja long ago Manjushri aroused bodhichitta As was described within The Sutra Of the Array of Qualities Of Manjushri’s Buddha Realm.
26. “In the presence of the guardians, I make the resolve of bodhichitta. I invite all beings as my guests—
27. “From this day on till I achieve Supreme enlightenment, I’ll have no thoughts of malice, anger, Stinginess, or envy.
28. “I’ll cultivate chaste conduct and Give up wrongdoing and desire. With joy in the vows of discipline, I’ll train in following the buddhas.
29. “I’ll take no delight in quickly gaining Enlightenment for myself. With just one being as a reason, I’ll stay until the end of time.
30. “I’ll purify inconceivable, Limitless numbers of realms. I’ll be remembered by my name, Which will remain in the ten directions.

DISCIPLINE TO MAINTAIN THE VOWS

31. “In every way I’ll purify My deeds of body and speech. I’ll cleanse my mental acts as well— I shall do nothing unvirtuous.”
32. The cause of a pure body, speech, and mind Is to keep the vow of engaged bodhichitta. Practicing the three trainings of discipline well, Your respect for the three trainings will be great.
33. Thus effort at the [Bodhi]sattva’s vows For pure and perfect awakening Perfects the accumulations for Complete enlightenment.
34. All the buddhas say the cause Of perfecting the accumulations Whose natures are merit and pristine wisdom Is to develop clairvoyances.
35. Just as a bird whose wings aren’t fledged Cannot fly in the sky, Without the powers of clairvoyance, One cannot benefit beings.
36. The merits that those with clairvoyance Attain in one day and night Aren’t gained in even a hundred lives By those who do not have it.
37. Those who wish to swiftly complete The accumulations for perfect bodhi Accomplish the clairvoyances Through effort, not through laziness.
38. Without achieving shamatha, Clairvoyances will not occur. Thus make repeated efforts to Accomplish shamatha.

TRAINING IN SHAMATHA

39. If the requisites for shamatha Are lacking, one might meditate Tenaciously for thousands of years But never accomplish samadhi.
40. Thus maintain well the requisites
Taught in the Requisites for Samadhi. On any of the focuses, Rest your mind on virtue.
41. When yogis achieve shamatha, They also gain clairvoyances. Without the training in transcendent wisdom, The obscurations cannot be removed.

TRAINING IN VIPASHYANA

42. Thus, to abandon all the obscurations— The cognitive along with the afflictive— Meditate continually on the yogas Of transcendent wisdom with its means.
43. Wisdom without the skillful means And means that lack the wisdom Are bondage, it is said, and thus Don’t discard either one.
44. To eliminate any doubts about What wisdom is and what means are, I’ll clarify the difference Between skillful means and wisdom.
45. Apart from the transcendent wisdom, All of the virtuous qualities
Such as transcendent generosity Are means, explained the Victor.
46. Those beings who meditate on wisdom Swiftly achieve enlightenment By cultivating means, not just By meditating on selflessness.

REALIZING EMPTINESS BY REASONING

47. Wisdom is taught to be the knowing Of inherent emptiness That realizes the aggregates, Elements, and sense bases don’t arise.
48. It is not logical for the existent To arise, nor for the nonexistent Such as sky flowers. Both faults would apply, So that which is both has no arising either.
49. Things do not arise from themselves, Nor from another, nor from both, Nor without cause, and for that reason Inherently they have no nature.
50. Or else when analyzing whether All dharmas are single or multiple, No essence is observed and thus They’re ascertained to have no nature.
51. The logics in the Seventy Verses, Root Middle Way, and other texts Explain how it’s established that The nature of all things is emptiness.
52. Because this text would be too long, I’ve not elaborated here. But for the sake of meditation I’ve merely taught the tenets they prove.
53. Therefore the natures of all dharmas Cannot be not observed and thus Meditating on selflessness Is meditating on wisdom.
54. Just as wisdom sees no nature Of any phenomenon at all, Meditate with the logics taught On wisdom itself, free of thought.

RESULTS OF MEDITATING ON VIPASHYANA

55. The character of this existence, Born from thought, is thought. Therefore abandoning all thought Is the supreme nirvana.
Accordingly, the Bhagavan has also said:
56. “Thought—the great ignorance—makes us Fall into the ocean of samsara. Resting in thought-free samadhi, Nonthought is clear as the sky.”
From The Dharaṇi of Entering Nonthought as well:
57. “When the victors’ children, without thought, Contemplate True Dharma, They transcend thoughts so hard to escape And eventually achieve nonthought.”
58. Once you are certain from the scriptures And logic that all phenomena Have no arising and no nature, Meditate without thoughts.
59. Thus as you meditate on suchness, Warmth and so forth are gained in turn. Then you’ll achieve the Truly Joyous— It won’t be long till Buddhahood.

THE VAJRAYANA PATH

60. If you wish to easily perfect The accumulations for enlightenment Through pacifying, enriching, and the other Activities achieved from mantra’s power
61. And through the power of the eight great siddhis Of accomplishing the fine vase and so forth— If you wish to practice the secret mantra Taught in the action, conduct, and other tantras—
62. Then to receive the empowerment Of the vajra master, please the guru With service and offerings of wealth As well as by carrying out commands.
63. When a guru who is pleased bestows The full empowerment of the master, Your misdeeds will all be purified; You’ll have the fortune to gain the siddhis.
64. The great tantra of the primordial buddha Emphatically prohibits it, So the celibate should never take The secret and wisdom empowerments
65. If those who practice celibacy Had those empowerments And did what is prohibited, The vows of discipline would be broken
66. And the practitioners would incur A downfall that is a defeat. They’d fall into the lower realms— Accomplishment would elude them.
67. For those who’ve received the master empowerment Or who have known suchness, there’s no fault In teaching or listening to any tantra, Performing a fire puja, offering, or so forth.
68. Upon the supplication of Jangchup Ö, I, the Elder Dipaṅkara Śrī, Explained in brief the path of enlightenment As I’ve seen taught in sutras and other Dharma."

This concludes The Lamp for the Path to Enlightenment written by the great master Dipaṅkara Śrī Jñāna. It was translated and finalized by the great Indian abbot himself and the great translator and editor Geway Lodrö. This Dharma was written in the Tholing Temple in Zhang Zhung.

[shaberon]

Full Circle

Listen~

Not to anything artificial, just to the universe.

This is why there is arctic air and snow occupying most of the U. S.; it may be the manifestation of a bodhisattva, or perhaps the birth of a virtuous lama; I know it not. But I can tell you there's something.

I am no Kalachakra initiate, nor have I even the text to go by. I am just starting with its core symbols.

I see the open gate which is a circle of continuity, sort of the Western opportunity to open the veil somewhat, and perhaps adjust the balance with the more powerful Eastern tradition and practice.

Having indicated the seriousness of one's own deities, and not knowing, myself, how to practice beyond the point of facing them.

The Western persons who are likely to succeed on the path are those who, from Wicca, or some other branch similar to that, have practiced Casting a Circle and Invoking the Watchtower Guardians.

And this is a particular invitation especially to those solitary witches, people maybe somewhat like me, who always felt they were connected to something without the whole thing ever clicking. Soldiering on as best you can.

You may not have done much Tibetan meditation. In order to proceed, it would be best to forego the Circle ritual as you have learned it, until you have the experience as they describe with bare space. There is no other way.

When one has faced and assembled the deities, the completion, then, will be quite similar to doing a Circle. However, it will be done from within the meditation. At that point, one invokes what they call the Dhyani Buddhas to merge with one's deities, and only at that point does it actually work. No shortcut. The ritual is "sealed", so to speak, by "Squaring the Circle" and inscribing it with Tetragrammaton. Which, as we have previously described, is among the highest mysteries. From the inner plane, this is what Father-Mother have done to keep the Son alive, and it is their only presence, so to say, within that manifested Divine Life. Successful completion of this, primarily, mental meditation ritual, would be anyone's first full result of what is called in Buddhism Unsurpassable Union. This is how the Absolute moves "from without, inwardly, as latent potential".

And I believe bits and pieces of it are found scattered throughout Western civilization, but this is the full version.

[shaberon]

Observations

In concerns right now for, what I will momentarily call, the Assembly of American States, I will admit that, it has been known for a little while now, in Sanskrit, as Myalba. Hell.

Despite the situations there, very recently you have witnessed what may be called the Outer Dragon. A once in a lifetime eclipse. In some senses, the dragon devoured hell at that time.

Now your atmosphere is being purified. It can be understood, in some sense, that place has bad breath. Some locales have received a rare snow at the full moon.

If anyone had their antennae out, at this point, they have realized that recently, a Jonang mission has been spread to Atlanta, which perhaps is now in its first snow. And if these Jonangs have been doing their homework, then they know fully well that the pristine snows of Tibet have a lot to do with man's capacity to see occult light, and so perhaps this is a small blessing for them.

I have no idea what led them to that area, or exactly why its former owners chose a pretty name for it, but I have read Mahachohan's letter that emphatically and in no uncertain terms that the main spiritual obstacle for "Pelings" is not really about knowledge, it is racist attitudes and behavior.

And so, we know this is not an ancient city. I suppose it could be described as relatively modern. It definitely could be described as an area that definitely did have some indigenous inhabitants. And they were kicked out of their homes by railroad industrialists. There's no way around or out of that.

So, there was some kind of business plan to expand industry towards the midwest, and so on this occupied land, they manufactured a new city and gave it a pretty name. And then in only a few years, it, and most of the surrounding area, was destroyed by the United States Army. There isn't anything you can really do to get around that. Nor the fact that most of the industry goods were being produced by other people who were being owned like property, who, although they were numerically mostly of African origin, also included people such as the Irish, who were the trash of the slaves by the way they were usually treated. Undeniably, this is the type of environment generated on your occupied land. But they gave it a pretty name.

Despite the spelling, it has nothing to do with Atlantis.

No, it was a girl, Atalanta. For whatever reason, she has an obscure Greek goddess name, from "atalantos", equal in weight, related to "talantos", a scale or balance. So there, even if perhaps by accident, you have placed yourself under Virgo and her scale of justice, Libra. It's entirely possible that Atalanta's *individual* myth, if unlocked, has something specifically to do with the city itself; I don't know. Because she is a virgin whose name is "balance", she's Virgo-Libra. Not as in the pure eternal virgin like Sophia, because, she loses virginity, so the story indicates some kind of fall into matter, some kind of obstacle.

And further, if the claim that some of the first "Rosicrucians" had a few authentic manuscripts or Kalachakra-keys, which, for their own protection, they had to cloak in Christian garb, holds any weight--then this tract, for whatever reason, is inspired by that very same goddess, and for some reason, is not in every edition of the Glossary:

Atalanta Fugiens (Lat.). A famous treatise by the eminent Rosicrucian Michael Maier; it has many beautiful engravings of Alchemic symbolism: here is to be found the original of the picture of a man and woman within a circle, a triangle around it, then a square: the inscription is, “From the first ens proceed two contraries, thence come the three principles, and from them the four elementary states ; if you separate the pure from the impure you will have the stone of the Philosophers”. [ w.w.w.]

Which, whatever else it may be, is not a fictional thing: http://www.alchemywebsite.com/atl1-5.html

I'm just speculating, but it looks like an auspicious opportunity to put in a true circle around the world--bearing in mind that the scales are not exactly balanced, and it may take a bit of painful honesty, perhaps by multiple parties.

Even about that "Necronomicon". It seems to me that the people who published it, wanted a bona fide Tibetan document that would not be extremely long, but would make a strong, unique impression. It was, perhaps, not the best selection. It might be fair for even Tibet to make an honest review of one of its saints. Mainly that. To be fair to the Nyingma school as a whole, which, of course is authentic, this is approximately how it compares:

Gelug or the largest one holds the most "Middle Way" view on emptiness, and this is probably relevant to a majority of seekers, and the reason why Buddhism is almost entirely seen as "non-Atman", "no svabhava", "nothing eternal", is because it really is next to impossible to prevent humans from conceptualizing about those things. It would prevent progress in meditation, or cloud clarity.

In my understanding, Nyingma is taught from the perspective of completion of the path, and in that way, could be considered "the fastest". If so, then it would have increased relevance for those who, being of high merit and great advancement, have nevertheless taken rebirth. In other words, beneficial almost strictly to Tibet itself, because going really fast as an untrained, casual reader, makes it much riskier than it already is.

[shaberon]

On a quick check, it seems that Evans-Wentz was simply handed a manuscript of Bardo Thodol by a British officer, so he just had a natural interest in translating it. Sounds pretty Necronomicon-ish so far. For HPB to refer to it as "the system of Samantabhadra" was, perhaps, a bit rough, since that is really just a name used in the invocation. It would be like calling Kalachakra "the system of Vajrasattva". Although, if you look into their Heruka deities, they do have a Mamo, which is the only thing I know of resembling what Koothoomi called "Mamo Chohans".

Now, whether that British officer had been "injected" by a Dugpa, I am not sure, but the main idea is that the "oldest" Tibetan Buddhism was forced to absorb the Tibetan sorcerors and Vamacaras, and if you look, I believe you will only find the Kapalika trident with Padmasambhava, and not in other lineages. The thing about its publication is that, prior, in the West, almost anything about Buddhism was restricted to Asiatic Societies and fairly tight academic circles; and then this piece became commonly circulated in book stores.

I was only speculating about Atlanta, and it's highly unlikely the original story is a mini-prophecy for that city. In the end, Atalanta was cursed into being a lion, so all I can say is that a crisis of Virgo-Libra fell into Leo, which happens to be the first labor of Hercules. The thing is unreadable without the key. Same with the Rosicrucian book; and they invented their own language for those. To understand it, then, is a "specialty"; in English or not, you would have to learn two totally separate languages for them to be of any use.

That's how Kalachakra stands, currently. You could actually see all, or most of it, in Tibetan. The actual script. Not very helpful to me. I have to rely on a "specialist" such as David Reigle to break it into English and Sanskrit for me. I've come to agree this is the important thing to do. This is because I seek the living core, and not, necessarily, the Tibetan language, or the particular way they calculate astrology.

So when I say "we" in these posts I am doing so from the point of view of the Sangha or Buddhist community. That's all; no person in particular. And from looking at Kalachakra, what does it say, concerning war, whether you want to consider it internally or acted out in the world, your best remedy is public knowledge.

From its internal admission, the available Kalachakra--which is massive--is about a quarter of the original. From independent research and reflection, I have the strong impression that HPB was the only representative of those who hold the remainder; which is kind of a presumptuous attitude towards the earthly institution of Buddhism. At the same time, the sources of these ideas seem rather intimately entwined with, at the very least, Geluk and Sakya schools, while maintaining that they are not, exactly "the same as" the schools. But it represents the highest public development of what they do; and this is Kalachakra.

It doesn't matter very much to me if anyone ever finds historical evidence that Hermes came from India, or some type of genetic fossil proving that there really were gelatinous, androgynous human beings. Those are really all details and side branches, things for specialized study. The living core is what's important. And that's what makes Atisha's catechism quite germane.

The only groundwork needed is Samkhya and a few core texts of Raja Yoga, and then enough of Buddhism until you can understand what Atisha is saying. If you find this to be valid, then you could take refuge. This is not really a prayer for protection or salvation. The concept of refuge is to say these things are my safe guides: Buddha, his teaching, and my other friends who agree enough to say so. From that point, really, unless you violate ethics grossly, no one is going to bother you. To even consider the path, it is not that important. To get the basics, is. What one actually does in yoga is a very personal affair, and for this reason, I prefer the slow, sure road.

But then as you can see, plainly, from the catechism established around year 1,000--and what had Europe then? A few Latin bibles and an illiterate populace?--Buddhism is neither a religion, per se, nor simply a path of Nirvana--it is a school of clairvoyance. And we give this to our orphans.

Buddha himself said you may change some minor things; again, no big deal, as long as you are protecting the core. Which, if Kalachakra is its highest living extension, has not changed much in 500 years. Were someone to provide a substantially new or different dharma, I would not be inclined to accept much, unless it passed through three generations of Vajracharyas approved. So while the "theory" of a complete "Mulakalachakra" must currently remain a theory, if there was anything that could ever gain that level of approval, I would expect that to be it.

It could turn out to be that Jesus is back, or, that, human consciousness is entirely disproven. Not expecting much like either one.

As public knowledge, then, that is to say the Upanishads and Tantras are no longer esoteric; although they are semi-esoteric, requiring a guru for the full path. I don't know what is going on with this snow, maybe it is only personal to me; I feel shaktipat which is the energy from a guru's aura. In consequence I must say that, if you feel like something like this has been used for centuries against you, then I think you may know a little more about it. When one becomes well grounded, any lord of the dark face will become unmasked.

If at any point the catechism sinks in, refuge vow in Sanskrit is:

Buddha saranam gacchami
Dharmam saranam gacchami
Sangham saranam gacchami

With little of the Kalachakra text to go on, the thing that caught my attention is that, at a certain point in the ritual which I know Wiccans will understand, is the apparent use of Tetragrammaton. I am not a Golden Dawn adept or anything like that; it just seems to me that it will be readily comprehensible to Westerners familiar with astral magic as per the Pentagram rituals. The main difference, I think, is this isn't astral.

The "seal", so to speak, is done by four Sanskrit syllables: jah hum vam hoh

Because the moment that it is used, appears to be, one's personal reflection of, the mystery of deity inscribing the square with the Word, and it does bear a somewhat eerie correspondence to the more well-known Hebrew Tetragrammaton, it becomes difficult to tell any difference.

I don't plan to be using it any time soon. That is done at a very high stage. If we were to just go through the motions and tell ourselves we're doing it, then, we're not really doing it. It's not a far exaggeration to say the clear light of death is not inherently blissful. It is, however, a diminution to use a sneeze or orgasm as an example for meditational clear light, although it is the same thing. The least-filtered analogy then is just death. You will feel death. That is a beginning stage.

As a recent subscriber, it looks to me that the "full Eastern Kabbala" contains the "partial Western" one.

[shaberon]

If it can be understood that the path, itself, is not really spiritual, you can almost narrow it down to a physiological process. And if you grow on it, then, you get a pretty specific sense or feeling of it. And so, having that sense, it always seemed to me from being around covens, Alice Bailey school, and American Buddhist groups, that hardly any of those people were really on the path. I think some were probably getting clear light, but that was mostly about it.

The largest group of people that I know, who have experienced it, are mentally ill.

And so I would hold this public knowledge out, that, for those who are involved in the care of those patients, I believe you may find value in it. Not so much with persons of low intelligence, and not depression, because that is only a consequence of too many jolts to the aura. You will find it more useful towards those of a disturbed temperament.

It is usually some kind of trauma, whether a birth defect, a hormone imbalance, a head injury, something like that, and it punts them like a football somewhere along the path that they are unfit for.

Even if you just take it metaphorically, many of those who exhibit nervous tendencies have been pushed to clear light, unprepared. It is much worse if they have been thrown to hallucinations; as a medical condition, perhaps they can happen for other reasons, but in many cases this explains it. Persons who have been laid bare to the deities fall into a "Necronomicon" state. Methods based from a familiarity with these conditions may be beneficial.

To the extent I can sense such things, it feels to me as though shaktipat has peaked, and everyone can get back to their ant colonies. I believe something happened to the Assembly of American States over the full moon. I am not sure what. On a personal level I reached a sort of unifying juncture in this thread.

Any astrologer knows what Saturn Return is, but, basically, the full orbit of Saturn takes about 29.5 years. And so usually when a person is 29-30, Saturn kills the old, inherited, childhood karma, and then you begin starting your new stuff as an adult. Some people don't even notice it. Mine was a crippler, psychologically, as if getting stuck with only half a yoga key hadn't been bad enough, but let's admit the karma wasn't of a very good nature. It made me let go of all the splendid multi-facets of religion and doctrines, but I could not put away Buddhism and Theosophy.

And when that was all I had to figure out the relationship of myself to the universe, this happened: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90069-Lightning-Deity

From then, ten or twelve years ago until, this snow thing I guess, to me, consists of one small step in getting grounded.

And you know what, it probably shouldn't have been any easier. You look at it and The Secret Doctrine, although not really "about Buddhism", was the going thing until the 1930s when too many competitors showed up. Few if any of the students actually got to the path. Although it is really quite simple.

I believe that if it had been made simple, that if HPB had just come out and said, "Hi, I'd like to introduce you to Kalachakra. First I'm going to explain how it derived from Samkhya, and then we'll hold a public initiation ceremony", it would not have lasted, it could have been swallowed by competitors and filed away in academic lairs as "this obscure quasi-Buddhist sect" and nobody would have cared. Instead, especially due to the fact of it being written by a seemingly crazy person, and with so much...stuff...built around it, veils as they are called, has kept it controversial, on the edge, and maybe out of popularity but--definitely not forgotten. I would not have picked it up again, had it been like any other mill produced book in a standard format.

And so the only "20th century message" I can draw from her Lodge, is, not, merely, a cunningly placed set of pointers to Kalachakra--it comes with much more. It is so much more than just that, it is utterly grand and profound.

I don't know, but, realistically speaking, it's extremely likely that H H. Dalai Lama knows all this, and more, in exquisite detail, and will never whisper a single word. And if you look, pretty consistently across his career, all he says is we need more people focusing on the basics. That part is still true today, it's just that a few Mysteries are in the open.

With all respect, I would say it needs to be considered how the "Pelings" can manage to become ostracized by a group that preaches love to all beings. What have we done. Broken our circle off from theirs a long time ago, I'm pretty sure of that.

[shaberon]

Looking at Atisha's catechism around 44-46, he clearly distinguishes transcendental wisdom from the virtuous acts.

That's the continuity from Samkhya, and it indicates Purusha by calling it transcendental wisdom. Everything else concerns prakriti.

The Purusha has been defined, cosmologically, as a point; and the meditation is focused thus, on a point. If I have been using the term "core" about the main Yogacharya practice in general, in Buddhism, you will start encountering the term, Pith. Well, that kind of means two things; fruit pulp, and an essence or aroma from it. So Pith instructions are intended as the essence.

This could even be considered Moon Magic, as the moon is the closest physical time-keeper. However, it is not sub-lunar, not within form, and not an astral operation. It goes through the astral plane, same as the physical, but is not using them under their own power, as it is not within them. It is Manasic. So that takes the whole "lunar self" and sucks the dominance out of it, and works on a higher plane.

Manas is Pith. It has a dual, malleable nature. Prior to the path, one's manasic energy is almost entirely in the pulp. It's heavier and more attractive, and, when energized, after death it will pull you to the transmigrations in kama loka. It is the aroma or essence, only, that adheres to the higher self. So we make the effort to transfer our personal consciousness to the Pith as intended by the instructions.

In attempting to make a certain kind of information public knowledge, I'm going in a way similar to Wade Frazier. If you read his posts, what does it come to--he decided to tell people, look, don't expect free energy devices to start hitting your neighborhood. He wants to use the knowledge about them, to just get you to think, what would that more "abundant" life really be like, if the burden of physical energy chains were wiped away. In the same way, I am just trying to make it easier not just to know about the Pith, but to be able to experience it in a safe manner. Not to be able to somehow run the whole path on your own, but just to place in your hands what it really is.

Evil, and mental obscurations, have this same nature of an aroma. Look at some well-known butcher like Caligula, and let's pretend one day he had a change of heart, renounced violence, and dedicated his life to altruism. Most people, upon such a "conversion" wind up relapsing a few times, but let's say he turns out to be so serious that he stays good for the rest of his life.

It's a lot like putting a bouquet of roses into a used fish wrapper. Still going to smell like fish. Even with an intense dedication to purity, whatever is built into yourself, simply takes a long time to dissipate. In most cases, you wouldn't find a fishy smell going away before the roses withered. Same with the "lunar self". Without relying on a safe guide, almost all of us are going to build up reservoirs of obscurations. Once that happens, no matter how good the instruction and how good we are, mentally, we're going to reek for as long as it takes to quit stinking.

Aroma is an apt metaphor, although, one of the common ways it's actually experienced, is as a "choir of the dead". Ask a crazy person about that. Those can be really disturbing, and those are not even the deities. So, it's public information, and if you get the background properly, then studying advanced tantra is ok. But, no, it's not remotely safe to try getting into it; the parts they say, only do after an empowerment, or with a guru, it's not a theological proposition--it's a stop sign.

So I simply envision a society where a lot of people start getting the basics. If not, eventually you'll run out of time before the scales of justice start fixing the international imbalances. A nation under samsara will enact war or civil strife, and this is the only way to prevent that.

[shaberon]

More and more, it looks to me like she snookered the world with a child's game.

Firstly, she was called Upasika. It means she took some vows. Moreso, she was traveling in a country that was at least suspicious, if not outright hostile. So to call her that was a way of saying "she's cool".

Those vows qualified her for bodhisattva.

As you see, that Lamrim is not even very long, she could obviously have given it out and explained it. She could have spun a slew of Vajrayana and taught it all. Instead, she called it a secret, and made everyone look the other way and not even know what they were looking for. And this did at least two things besides command attention.

It makes you look at all those other cultures and value them. No real risk of religious converts getting over-zealous. You couldn't "become" anything in Theosophy. She said keep your current religion if you wish. Nothing about painting people a trendy new stripe. It was universal. I had a hard time grasping it for a while, because it doesn't really tell you to do anything, unlike a religion does.

And also it was the wise safe way to do it. By not teaching any tantra and scarcely mentioning it if at all, there was no risk of someone trying any of these exercises and getting messed up.

It's interesting that the thing she hid is in a religion that updates. Unlike almost all the others that stamp something into form, and, that's it, forever, Buddhism has the built-in capability to evolve. In the abstract, then, they could create a system that utilizes seven dhyani buddhas, although I have a feeling that the final two are too powerful. Nothing like that is likely to happen anytime soon. No telling really. I find that the seven principles and planes she taught to be an excellent system, it really helps you understand anything.

Buddhism is hard to get into. The first ideas are intriguing, but, if you try to look into it...it's quite widespread, some of it is kind of hard to follow. If you put it into place with the Sanskrit background first, it settles better. But really it is much more of a practice, which Theosophy lacks.

The snow was purifying; I rolled the wheel of time and landed on purification ritual. We'll find Samkhya here, with concentration points in the head versus sluggishness, or for dynamics, the navel. Personally I would think solar plexus there. It is the second brain, which deals with fight or flight and reflexes. If you thump the knee with a mallet, the signal takes a shortcut, instead of going to the brain, it goes to the solar plexus, which sends the kick response. However it can be re-wired.

I'd like to include a form to start getting familiar with it.

A common preliminary to be used 100,000 times.

This is the highest Vajrayana meditation to be taken without empowerment. Its purpose is purification; Mahayana is the only thing that teaches not only Bodhisattva, but also, that karma may be cleansed before the entire aftermath spills out. Not just what may affect you physically, but also the karma of obscurations of the mind. If the goal is a calm lake, but the reality is there are many waves in it, purifying this karma saps the energy from them. This is "a true stopping".

It may be done "provisionally", which is the final stage before attaining clear light awareness. If you have this awareness, it is usually cold at first. To cultivate bliss sometimes takes other practices. So if bliss doesn't seem to happen, and it feels cold, keep in mind that it is purification, like Tibetan snow. When they say "sutra practice", it means a level of just reading texts and getting the ideas together. So this meditation applies from beginners up until taking blissful clear light. It allows variances for standard yoga or anuttara yoga.

The Sanskrit for "me" appears to be..."me". The ending, Phat!, I believe is pronounced "fot" and is similar to "So mote (must) it be!"

Taken from H. H. Dalai Lama & Alexander Berzin.

A true path of mind that brings about a true stopping is a non-conceptual cognition of voidness (emptiness), based on safe direction (refuge), with either simply renunciation or also a bodhichitta aim. In the context of anuttarayoga tantra, this non-conceptual cognition is with clear light awareness (‘od-gsal) having a blissful realization of voidness. “Clear light awareness” is the subtlest level of consciousness that all beings have.

Although ultimate Vajrasattva purification practice is non-conceptual meditation on voidness done within the context of anuttarayoga tantra practice, especially with clear light awareness, provisional Vajrasattva practice is done with mantra recitation and visualization and, at best, a conceptual understanding of voidness. Provisional purification results in the karmic potentials and tendencies becoming “burnt seeds.” As in the case of karmic potentials and tendencies that have exhausted their ripening into karmic results, these burnt seeds can no longer be activated to produce karmic results. However, they still are imputed on the mental continuum and still hinder the attainment of liberation. Further, because we have not rid ourselves of grasping for truly established existence, we will still develop disturbing emotions and karmic impulses, and build up further karmic aftermaths. Provisional purification, however gives us so-called “breathing space” to be better able to build up further causes for enlightenment.

Although Vajrasattva mantra meditation is actually a tantric practice, most people start doing it before actually becoming engaged in tantra. This initial practice would be at the stage when they are training purely on the Mahayana sutra level. This level has three stages, according to the three graded scopes of motivation and aim presented in the lam-rim teachings of graded pathway minds: initial, intermediate, and advanced. Although only the advanced lam-rim scope is strictly a Mahayana level of motivation, the initial and intermediate scopes need to be undertaken as steppingstones on the way to developing the advanced motivation. Moreover, all three lam-rim scopes of motivation developed in the context of Mahayana sutra practice need to be undertaken as a steppingstone to tantra practice.

Vajrasattva mantra and visualization meditation may be practiced for purification whether or not we have already received a tantric empowerment (dbang, Skt. abhishekha; initiation) for some other Buddha-figure. In either case, we may practice Vajrasattva either with or without the subsequent permission (rje-snang; “jenang”) of Vajrasattva, though we at least need oral transmission (lung) of the mantra.

If we practice Vajrasattva without any tantric empowerment, or if in conjunction with practice of any Buddha-figure from the first three classes of tantra, Vajrasattva is a single figure. The single form is white, with one face and two arms. If we are practicing Vajrasattva without an empowerment for a Buddha-figure, we visualize ourselves in our ordinary form during the practice. We visualize all beings around us, each with a Vajrasattva on his or her head, and each also being purified.

For Vajrasattva mantra and visualization meditation, the preliminaries begin with quieting down by focusing on the breath, while breathing normally through the nose. If we have much mental wandering, we count the breaths. If our minds are already fairly quiet, we merely focus on the sensation of the breath coming in and out the nostrils. We can then visualize Vajrasattva before us as incorporating all objects that indicate a safe direction. We then reaffirm our motivation of safe direction and the bodhichitta aim. We then make the conscious decision to meditate with concentration and then focus on the point between the eyebrows to correct dullness and on the navel to correct flightiness.

In conjunction with the context within which we are practicing, we visualize the appropriate form of Vajrasattva seated on top of our heads. If we have difficulty in visualizing the detail, we can visualize merely a ball of white light. The aspect of holding the pride of the deity – in this case, the feeling of a Vajrasattva actually seated on our heads – is more important than the clarity aspect of making something appear in our imaginations. One method for learning how to visualize something on our heads is to put our hand on our head and then take it off. We can still feel the spot on our head where our hand was and it still feels as if something is there.

When you do the practice in conjunction with Highest Yoga Tantra, imagine yourself as Vajrasattva along with a consort. When you do this practice in conjunction with Yoga Tantra, do not meditate on yourself as Vajrasattva but visualize Vajrasattva sitting on top of your head or residing in your heart. Imagine whatever deity you have a connection with in the mandala—whether it is Guhyasamaja, Kalachakra or whatever deity it is—as the object to whom you are going for refuge. And having done that, go for refuge. Now having imagined the object of refuge, you can also extend the object of refuge to include the male and female sky-goers (dakas and dakinis), bodhisattvas and so forth. If you are engaging in the practice of Highest Yoga Tantra, you also imagine a consort. There is a moon disc at the heart of both the male and female and in the center of the moon disc is the letter HUM. The 100-syllable mantra stands around the moon disc surrounding the HUM in the center.

Recite Heart Sutra

Refuge and Bodhichitta three times.

OM VAJRA-SATTVA SAMAYA MANU-PALAYA, VAJRA-SATTVA TVENO-PATISHTA, DRIDHO ME BHAVA, SUTOSHYO ME BHAVA, SUPOSHYO ME BHAVA, ANURAKTO ME BHAVA, SARVA SIDDHIM ME PRAYACCHA, SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME, CHITTAM SHRIYAM KURU HUM, HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN, SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA, MA ME MUNCHA, VAJRI BHAVA, MAHA-SAMAYA-SATTVA, AH HUM PHAT.

Translation:

Om Vajrasattva, uphold your close bond. Bring it about that I remain closely with this Vajrasattva-hood. Bring it about that I am stable. Bring it about that I am happy. Bring it about that I am joyous. Bring it about that I am safeguarded. Bestow on me all actual attainments. Make all my actions excellent. Make the mind supreme – HUM. HA HA HA HA HO, Vanquishing Master Surpassing All, vajra state of all Thusly Gone Ones. Do not let me loose, O Vajra Being, being with the great bond. AH, HUM, PHAT.

The OM at the beginning of the mantra goes together with the AH and HUM at the end, for speech and mind, indicating the body, speech, and mind that need to be purified and the purified states of body, speech, and mind achieved as a result of the purification.

Imagine this mantra at the hearts of the male and female deities, and from that, ambrosia or nectar descends downward. When you engage in the process of meditation, imagine the ambrosia or nectar flowing downward. There are different ways of visualizing this. Usually in daily practice you do this 21 times in three groups of seven times.

The first mode of purification, using the first style of visualization is called purification from above, because what is in the nature of the exalted wisdom realizing emptiness is appearing in the aspect of ambrosia or nectar, and is flowing down from the top of your head into your body. This drives out various impurities in the form of smoky water, or dirty colored water, from the bottom of your body. Therefore it is called purification from above.

Another style of visualization you can do is what is called purification from below. In this case, even though the nectar or ambrosia is flowing down from the deities on top of your head, it’s filling the body from the bottom upwards and the impurities of the body and mind are like dirty water that comes out near the top of your body. This method is called purification from below.

The third style of visualization and purification is for those people who are engaged in the yoga of gathering all the energies or winds into yourself. This is not helpful if you are imagining your energies going out from your body. In this case, all the impurities and so forth are imagined as a mass of darkness at your heart and the nectar or ambrosia enters in the form of light that immediately, instantaneously, clears away the darkness without anything going outside. This method is like turning on a light to get rid of the darkness in a room.

At the end of the session, whatever number of repetitions of the 100-syllable mantra you have done, make a statement to Vajrasattva about how sorry you are for all the ill deeds you have done in the past, and declare your strong intention to avoid these ill deeds in the future. Then imagine that the Vajrasattva that you have been meditating on dissolves into you. That finishes the meditation session, then you can go out and do more ill deeds.

[shaberon]

You may look into it, but the preceding meditation will be found in "communion" throughout Tibet and Nepal. I should not have implied there aren't monasteries in Nepal; just that the leadership/transmission lines are not necessarily monastic, same as in Sakya.

With Vajrasattva, it may have a different role in Shingon (Japan) and perhaps in the Chinese systems. For outsiders, those languages are really difficult to learn. I don't believe for a second that it means they are not doing the actual practice just because they may have different names for things. I also have no doubt that the Pith starts in the Vedas. Buddhism certainly used Hindu and Jain material from the beginning. As an outsider, not raised in any particular school, it's just that I find Jonang to be the most developed expression. By no means does that make me Jonang-pa; you would have to take vows with them. So perhaps Shentong-pa, in terms of sharing that view, but all I have are refuge vows, same as any novice or lay follower.

Because I value the ideal of bodhisattva, not pursuing it would make me a hypocrite. Clearly, it is not something to think about and admire, it is an actual practice. If so, Vajrasattva purification is the highest, publicly-available means of preparation. Particularly to outsiders, if the old Sanskrit transmission seems to have standing. The mantra, sataksara, is memorized early in life by those with the fortune to be born into it. We are not so fortunate; you may look around for the next twenty years, but this will remain. I am not aware of anything in the world that compares to the fullness (Purna) of Atisha's catechism and Vajrasattva purification.

[shaberon]

At the end, what she said is that Theosophy is groundwork for Practical Occultism, by which was meant Raja Yoga. In which it seems to be from the second level of Lamrim, a sort of basic Patanjali style, which you can do without making or breaking any religious vows. What happened. She worked continuously 24/7 and spent her whole life to establish a coven of thirteen. And they were pretty much useless, they broke her circle, and, since that meant there was no way for her to keep working on the physical plane, she left. That was a shameful waste of a great power.

If they asked the right questions, it would have been freely given to them, but nobody was really with it.

So no path. At least, not the real inner one.

When we look around, we can find the pieces, people will talk about their path or what they believe to be a spiritual path. The primary question towards any of these outer paths is: Is this a method of samadhi?

If so, that outer path is true. If not, that path is false.

There could well be some isolated village in Bolivia where they have a true path. In that case, it is not really important if they have outside influences, or if they go out and explain it to anyone. They have the truth.

When you take Raja Yoga and add refuge vows, that makes it Buddhism; and then if you add bodhisattva aspiration, that makes it Mahayana. I'm not sure if that makes it a religion, but it does make it a school. Pretty much a self-replicating fractal that takes an interest in spreading a true outer path. Because they have had this for a long time, they have a lot of experience with the real path. Outside of their circle, less experience.

I tried to throw a scrap, the bit about the Jesuit shampooing and...shampoo also derives from Indian language, where it means "massage". He was doing this technique and carried live coals out of a furnace. Because this degree of information is now public knowledge, it is up to enough of the public to opt for their own right hand path, or else it will keep being used against you.

We would say it would fulfill the outer Masonic operation of world peace. I don't know their rituals, and perhaps many such things could be aspects of what Patanjali calls concentration, but if it is not even a method of samadhi, it is false. Without that, you don't have a solution.

The Old Lady was quite the sphinx, but I have a hunch her "secret" was right in the open at the monasteries, however, it wasn't just a secret message; because herself was so advanced, off the scale of anything they even had in the schools. That would...really make you burst at the seams wanting to say something, right? If you experience this tantra it explains her and everything as I see it. Totally explains her piercing power versus the inability of Victorian English to understand, and the risks involved require silence to the uninitiated.

[shaberon]

http://www.sriyantraresearch.com/index_htm_files/5685@2x.jpg

Here is a very simple Sri Yantra that is correct in at least a few aspects. The one on Wikipedia lacks the bindu, seed or point in the center. Here, you see it in a downward equilateral triangle. And then, most of the other triangles use different angles. Also, the triangles intersect the bases of other triangles. This is frequently left open. Ideally, the perimeter should have "T" shapes on it, but this is close enough. It's square, so that's four, the earth and cardinal directions, the notches or T's functioning as gates.

Not looking for colored ones or other fancy variants. Just the basic. Zoomed in around 150%, it's better. It shouldn't really have those roundings at the corner of the image. So it would probably be best with that cropped, and printed, because the monitor is its own source of light. But it could be used as is.

As we have learned, a hexagram, alone, understood in all its meanings, is virtually an adept level of knowledge. Coupled with the geometry in only this yantra, it could be a close equivalent of their whole outer path. It reveals the Golden Mean and some other things; highly elaborate. Knowing this, and knowing that Indian masonry purposefully included symbols to convey the teaching in any language, this would perhaps be the main one of those.

This style of meditation is for those who may not be comfortable or interested in getting involved with Buddhism. For a quick look at after-image light, something like a Lilac Chaser will do it for nearly everyone, but it's really just a sample. Sensory overload is Vamachara. The brain has to do its own work to produce similar results from a simpler object.

According to Subba Row, there is a difference between the South Indian and Himalayan lodges in the following way. There are seven classes of adepts (Rays). Two of them are so mysterious that they are almost never seen. The other five are always found on earth. He says the South Indian lodge is perhaps smaller and doesn't always have all five, and the ones they have, teach using different methods. The Himalayan Lodge only uses one method. They always have all five classes or Rays, each one having its Chohan or chief. So there are five Chohans.

Because it is not necessary for South Indian adepts to have any lineage connection to the Northern school, they have no vows or allegiance to the Chohans. To protect the teaching, the Northern school was interested in creating two bodhisattvas, and with the Panchen, they were successful, and with the other, only partially.

[shaberon]

Now we're going for a ride.

You see there are only five manifested "ray paths", all the adepts in any country are on. Some have said the ray is this or the ray does that. According to Subba Row:

"The seven rays we have spoken of represent the outflowing energy from the seven centres of force in the Logos: represent seven forces, so to speak, which must enter into every thing in the universe. No object can exist without the presence of each of these seven forces.

A man's past Karma determines which of the seven, or, practically speaking, five rays of occult wisdom he shall take his place in; but it is impossible to say that the fact of belonging to one of these rays indicates the presence in a man of any particular moral or mental quality; such as patience, honesty, or courage, on the one hand; or the poetic or artistic faculty, on the other."

He said that in Tibet---where all the ray schools are--there is only one method of teaching. That method is Mahayana. What makes it unique? It is the only thing that teaches how to swiftly ripen and expend karma. Hinayana Buddhism and Adwaita totally lack this, because it is unsafe. And what is this one, unsafe method...that is occult chelaship.

All legitimate Mahayana Buddhism is occult chelaship.

It can take place in other schools, but Mahayana Buddhism is the direct institution of it.

And I sometimes wonder, why my personal experience with Buddhism hasn't hooked to anything I have been reading about. So I checked, and my vows personally are with the Kagyu. What's that? Weren't the major schools Gelug and Sakya and something...? All I can tell you, is, it isn't any of those, because it means an esoteric line.

According to Kagyu, the five styles or schools of Mahayana are relative degrees of meditative depth...these being the five ray paths:


"Sravaka meditation on non-self" - meditation on the emptiness of the skandhas and the non-existence of a personal self;

"Cittamatra-approach" - meditation on the mind-stream, the ever-continuing process of perception, and the non-duality of perceived and perceiver;

"Svatantrika-Madhyamaka approach" - meditation on all dhammas, which are empty of self-nature, and the negation of any "substance";

"Prasangika-Madhyamaka approach" - meditation on "the non-conceptual (nisprapanca) nature of both the appearance of phenomena and their self-emptiness." In this approach, all concepts are to be abandoned; this level taught in Gelug;

Shentong (Yogacara Madhyamaka) - meditation on Paramarthasatya ("Absolute Reality"), Buddhajnana, which is beyond concepts, and described by terms as "truly existing." This approach helps "to overcome certain residual subtle concepts," and "the habit - fostered on the earlier stages of the path - of negating whatever experience arises in his/her mind." It destroys false concepts, as does prasangika, but it also alerts the practitioner "to the presence of a dynamic, positive Reality that is to be experienced once the conceptual mind is defeated."


Padmasambhava came to me first, same as in Tibet, but that was just a book. Maybe this is why I am confused: from the perspective of reality, I did become an occult chela of the kind HPB knew and A. P. Sinnett could actually ask questions about. However, another book, Alice Bailey, made me imagine chelaship was something else. Shame on you.

Now, I guess, as a few million other people step out of that...mirror...

In Subba Row's opinion, chelaship is not for everyone, really, it is the same thing as the level two path, but--accelerated. The actual method is available in the older Yoga books, but, it is not taught as a public doctrine. If one is not prepared to commit to the Mahayana, we hope you will join us at Kashi.

A dot over a crescent, as seen on "om" and as seen on Kalachakra, the center between the eyes, Shiva.

Shiva with Kashi as Sakti.

Along with the other "Moksha" pilgrimage sites, making seven, being the seven chakras. The Indian adepts visit near these frequently. Mostly they are pilgrims.

I hope the real system is getting a little more clear, and not the other versions that people believe in. If you throw truth at this system, it will adhere; if you hit it with mistaken belief, that will simply crash like waves on a rocky shore with little regard for the emotions of the owner.

China has something like this. The good stuff's not for export. Kashi is something primordial.

[shaberon]

At that point, I reflected for a while and realized my contact was with Karma Kagyu. This shouldn't be too surprising, they are widespread internationally.

It is the Black Hats, the oldest tulku line in Tibet, pre-dating Dalai Lama by centuries. By tulku, it means reincarnates and heads the line again. This is the "system of Vajradhara" which focuses chiefly on Mahamudra. I believe that David Reigle might have failed to mention that Kagyu is also a Shentong school. As you have seen, they say Shentong is Yogacharya Madhyamika, so I am left with no other option than the Yogacharya school of the adepts is Shentong. It is not practiced in all of the outer, formal lines, but it is in Jonang and Kagyu.

Somehow, "The Tibetan" was able to place me in a dream where perhaps I was superior to the Kagyu because I knew about the secret occult hierarchy, and I lost the path. Whereas I was actually doing the real thing.

On the face of it, I'm going to go with, that's a *quite* powerful illusion.

That's on a level far beyond "the notorious Shamars, ever getting in our way". That's not because Shamars were sorcerors. They are Red Hats, and are a branch from the Black Hats. The 10th Shamarpa started a war between Nepal and Tibet around the 1780s. And that whole line and its Tulku were exiled. So it was based from the corruption of one leader; otherwise their practices were all about the same.

I'll try to be fair and say perhaps Alice Bailey, herself, might have been relatively innocent. She may have really channeled something she honestly believed. She was enthusiastic and inexperienced. I challenge the source.

I reject all tampering and screwing around with it and the misuse of sacred names as blasphemy.

HPB was a true Lion Heart and, what Alice Cleather has to say about her is very interesting, but one of the main things is that she would show you your Self. And what has happened here.

I am not sure if it was only glamour, it may have removed my soul.

Eh, no, it's here but, we should not assume that everyone actually has a soul. They don't. Those glamours are actually fairly easy to cast. Paulos Metamon bewitched HPB one time. Asked her what she would like most, she said cafe' au lait. So he fired up a samovar and got her the drink. She said it was as good as anything in Paris. Halfway through he dropped the spell and she had a cup of warm water. Same thing with the Rope Trick, that thing takes in crowds, and was one of the first things "disproven" by a camera because they're just standing there and the rope is on the ground. But everyone saw it.

It's going to take me a moment to figure that one out. The only vows I have ever taken in my life were with the same Masters' school that HPB knew exactly what it was...and "The Tibetan" clouded me and made me imagine other things that it has probably taken over twenty years to solve.

All my people are Lion Hearts. We'll fix this.

[shaberon]

Capstone

Anyone may look at the lineage of Karma Kagyu and find, currently, a schism in leadership.

Certainly, anyone brought into genuine oriental lineages takes them very seriously. They're accused of "ancestor worship". It's not quite like that. I'll try to give an idea of it.

Most anybody knows at least something of their own family line. Generally, you know your grandparents, who in turn knew their grandparents, but you don't. You get "something" from them due to direct knowledge of someone who knew them. The average person does not add much to the tantric contunuum besides sneezes, orgasms, and death. This is a sort of "intensity", to which adheres the "aroma" of manas. So in a physical family, this "chain" is usually very weak.

In a guru parampara, or line of yoga, the chain is much stronger.

In my case, I have no "chain" to the Karmapa contenders. Not just because they're younger than me, but more because my line is split from theirs. It's American from multiple sources, but these would merge in a continuous line only to prior gurus, making a few jumps and turns, not many, until it connects to some previous Karmapa. And from there it will go straight to the beginning, Vajradhara, whom, esoterically, is Shiva.

The quality of this chain depends on the quality of the people. And if they're good, it can pull in side branches, and forms a lateral continuity to other Buddhists and perhaps HPB and the Masters themselves. My link is undeveloped, but it's real.

For whatever reason, it goes straight to Shiva at Kashi. And this point has...a few branches...well, millions, or uncountable from my point of view. And since Buddhism is only a Branch of Hinduism, no matter which of those paths a person takes, they all come here.

It's told right in the primary mantra: om mani padme hum

Om is (at least), a head chakra and the root sound of Sanskrit. The middle part, jewel in the lotus, sure that has a personal, inner meaning about latent energy in the head. But it also means the individual in the macrocosm: you and Kashi. Hum, among other things, stands for Kalachakra. So in one valid understanding of those syllables:

Inner focus, beginning of Sanskrit culture, you in Kashi, then Kalachakra.

One could use something else for the end; I don't know if it was ever taught like that, because I made it up. At least, hum is the root syllable for that system. So if we take Buddhism to be...nothing other than certain right hand lines of Shiva tantra...the whole thing is the "system of Shiva" for Hindu and Buddhist alike. Perhaps an eye in a triangle is not such a bad graphic.

This is very big and very real.

[shaberon]

I may have broken a rule in giving out Vajrasattva purification.

It doesn't require initiation, but they do ask you to receive oral transmission of the mantra. My thinking is, that, given the current situation, perhaps a recording of a legitimate person doing it would be enough. There are perhaps one or more seekers whom this may benefit, instead of more rounds of samsara and perhaps lose an affinity for Buddhism or their whole path like happened to me. If it could be available in this way, from my point of view, I would like it to be the "relaxation of severity" which Koothoomi hoped for that day with the goat at Paryang.

If they stick with the original system, and don't try to play around with the inner path, eventually they will find opportunities to get the proper transmission. Although all the Tibetan systems use a large amount of Sanskrit, they speak with an accent. Perhaps Nalanda would let us listen to it. I am not sure.

[shaberon]

Sapta Puri

http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-kabgD_StIAs/UO8WlOD4ewI/AAAAAAAAH_I/YonIVcxzZuA/s1600/7.jpg

A. Haridwar : Muladhara: The Root Chakra

B. Kanchipuram : Swadhisthana: The Sacral Chakra

C. Ayodhya : Manipura: The Solar Plexus Chakra

D. Mathura : Anahata: The Heart Chakra

E. Ujjain : Vishuddha: The Throat Chakra

F. Varanasi : Ajna: The Brow Chakra

G. Dwarka : Sahasrara: The Crown Chakra

The preceding is an exoteric format. A basic list. One sees Varanasi placed as ajna, you go ok, Shiva, city of learning, makes sense.

Subba Row said, start with looking at Varanasi, Kashi, as being kind of in the middle and...that is the anahata, or heart.

He is not infallible, might be wrong; however, as a student of esoteric, then he may have an alternate or superior explanation. So, the people who simply go by this list, believe that moksha by death at Kashi, means literally that. You go there to physically die. His explanation is otherwise. Roughly put, he seems to be referring to death of the personality or lunar self, and the activation of prajna in the heart, which produces a profound deathly calm for a while. So far, it sounds a little better than telling me to shed a corpse. And yet they have a large community camped around to do that.

And that's it. He didn't give us the list. Instead, he told us to figure it out. Look at the temple names and the associated legends and perhaps you can understand it. Maybe they should line up in a logical order, maybe not. A to B on this map doesn't look logical. But the explanation lies in the understanding.

Memorizing lists and following instructions becomes the Path of the Eye--Ajna--as represented by the known list. Inner knowledge with appropriate service becomes the Path of the Heart--more like what Subba Row said. Perhaps threading that dusty fragment into the full system will unlock something. I have a hunch that it will work with the astrology stuff we looked at, having seen that the equinox in Aldebaran has a lot to do with the "four living creatures" and being the start of Kali Yug.

I really have no idea what those legends are, although there seem to be enough clues to make an attempt on it.

[shaberon]

With this idea, firstly, the proper name for "Vedic astrology" is Jyotish Vedanga, meaning, the science of light complimentary to the Vedas.

And, the seven cities or Sapta Puri do not get to stand alone, because they are mixed with twelve Jyotirlinga. These come from a time when Shiva cast infinite light; Brahma lied and said he found the end; Vishnu admitted defeat; and then Shiva forbid worship of Brahma the creator. Shiva then passed into the earth as twelve pillars of flame. Commonly, linga is phallic or phallic stone; esoterically, the motor force, such as voltage, Shakti being current. Some of these twelve Shivalinga are at the seven cities.

So a few notes using the same listing as the map:

A: Haridwar: gateway to Hari (Vishnu). The Ganges enters the plains from the mountains here.

B: Kanchipuram: Shankaracharya--who, properly is called Adi Shankara--lived here. He re-established the yoga of Sri Yantra in the temple of Kamakshi (a form of Parvati). There are no other Parvati temples in town, which is unusual. It is the main abode of Kamakshi and her town. She is Sri Vidya--goddess tantra. Kama akshi: desire eyes literally.

C: Ayodhya: Birthplace of Rama. His son, Kusha, lost an armlet in the Sarayu river, which was found by a nag-kanya; a female serpent; esoterically an initiate. She fell in love with Kusha and he built Nageshwaranath temple in her honor.

D: Mathura: Birthplace of Krishna. At the Yamuna River--the sister of Yama, death. The town was founded by the youngest brother of Rama, Shatrughna.

E: Ujjain: once named Avanti. Shiva appeared as Mahakala and destroyed an army. This area was a major center for astrology. They located their first meridian here; the Tropic of Cancer is in it.

F: Varanasi, or Kashi, city of light. Or, the area between rivers Varuna and Asi. It is believed that when Shiva shook his head and his jeweled earring fell into the pit that Vishnu had dug, the name Manikarnika came into being; this is where people get cremated. Perhaps, Vishnu's pit is the heart, Shiva's dropped earring is the awakening of prajna, and this cremates the lunar self. The name of the chakra, anahata, itself indicates a pure, "unstruck" sound, which I think indicates Vach or the Voice of the Logos hidden inside this center.

G: Dwarka: Krishna made this area his capital. His consort, Rukmini, was cursed to live separately from him. The town is submerged. Rukmini was an avatar of Lakshmi born at Haridwar. Its main temple is called Jagat Mandir or Temple of the World.

[shaberon]

So if I look at the Theosophical seal, the words might as well say Kashi, and it is with a hexagram. Then, if I consider that Kashi may be the heart, the symbol of the heart chakra is a hexagram. And we are studying this symbol in all its meanings.

If so, the ajna has to go somewhere. Seems like a giveaway.

Kanchipuram.

Kamakshi is a different goddess from Kama. What's the difference? Eyes. What is she there? Of singular importance. What is her yoga, if not a focus in the eyes. Also, with the same menorah model as used for the solar system, the heart is the main core. On the body, the crown is the north pole and the root is the south. Similarly, the ajna is more or less the north pole to swadisthana. Is not the yantra a means of aligning those poles? So that's where I guess ajna would go.

Further notes:

Mathura: was ruled by Krishna's uncle Kansa, who is materialistic ambition. Krishna had to be born in a prison, escape to pastorality, and then kill him. In this motion, Krishna re-installed the previous king, Ugrasena, who was there before Kansa came in. Because Kansa was actively ruled by demons, it sounds a bit more like one of the lower chakras. Mostly because I see better reasons to assign other lower chakras, that tentatively places manipura here.

Ujjain: the ancient kingdom Avanti was originally ruled by a clan of Haihayas. They captured the southern city Mahishmati from the Nagas (initiates) under Karkotaka. Took it from Karkotaka sabha, the Assembly of Black Serpents, devotees of Shiva. The descendants of Karkotaka Naga are today settled in Rajasthan and are known as Katewa. Karkotaka names an astrological situation of Rahu-Ketu in 8th & 2nd House.

The Swayambhu Purana refers to a time when Nepal was filled with a central lake, Naga Vasa, which was inhabited by Karkotaka or chief of the nags then. This goes to Root Manu and all the oldest Buddhas. A story unfolds of the whole line of adepts going through cycles of greater and lesser influence during all human kingdoms.

The Haihayas ruled the whole earth from Mahishmati, in the Ramayana. Ujjain became the capital later, during the Buddhist Magadha empire. The naga temple remains in Ujjain, Karkoteshwar Mahadeva.

Ayodhya: founded by Manu from Nepal and given to the Solar Dynasty; therefor a very ancient branch, resulting in the birth of Rama, the 7th avatar of Vishnu, Krishna being the 8th. Originally the capital of Kosala until this was absorbed by Magadha. Nageshwarnath was the only temple to survive when Ayodhya was abandoned. The names Rama and Krishna both indicate "dark or black" as well as "beautiful or attractive". In Theosophy, Ramayana is said to refer to a pre-historic conflict with Lemurians (Lankans). The name Rama appears to be used cyclicly, especially with Parashu-rama as 6th incarnation of Vishnu, Rama-chandra the 7th, and then Bala-rama as Krishna's brother. Nageshwarnath is considered the first Jyotirlinga shrine, from the conquering of a forest and lake of demons. As the root chakra senses the beginning of spiritual development, Ayodhya seems to be quite root-ish amongst the cities.

Haridwar: Along with Ujjain and some other places, one of the sites where a drop of Amrita or the Nectar of Immortality fell. Unlike most of the other sites which host Kumbh Mela or bathing festivals, Haridwar, being towards the head of the Ganges, also is the center of Kanwar, a pilgrimage where its water is carried to the other Jyotirlinga sites. As Hari means Vishnu, Har or Hara indicates Shiva, and so if this town is also called Hardwar, that also indicates "gate to Shiva", so the location seems to mean both. The chakra associated with water and therefor the ability to distribute purifying water to the rest of the system is swadisthana.

Dwarka: Dwar or gate of Ka, a seed syllable frequently used to extend names, such as Kanish-ka. Ka is the first consonant syllable in Sanskrit, corresponding physically to the first position in the mouth where the free flow of vowel sounds is interrupted by a consonant. It is used at the beginning of all interrogatives such as who or what. As an ending, it seems to indicate royal or great. This area is massive, and the only one to be an international port. It was designed by Vishwakarma, whose name is still preserved as an entire caste of smiths and masons.

So far, everything appears to be changed except Ujjain (throat) and Dwarka (crown). Because the international aspect of Dwarka resembles speech; i. e. this *entire* system talking to another one, perhaps these two would switch places.

[shaberon]

So the preceding attempt to suss out the esoteric "system of Shiva" is a form of debate, like they did at the courtyard of the library in Alexandria, until that met its end roughly. Nothing like this is considered valid until it stands the test of time through many such debates. I feel it is the real, actual white magic circle. One that has been maintained for many generations.

From the description of Ujjain, we find continuity to Swayambhu in Nepal. Currently this is in the hands of the Kagyu. Anciently, the settlement of Vaivaswata Manu, the "original Noah" or the one on whom the Noah of the Mosaic books is based. Ayodhya also has this connection, more along the lines of the "system of Vishnu". The nagas or initiates being more the "system of Shiva". The two systems congrue in the same way as level two Lamrim is a part of level three. Clearly, no "system of Brahma" is allowed.

The same presentation of the Logos is there in that "fall" myth. Brahma found "the end of infinity" or finite, conditioned time; however, it is not true.

This chakra set carries along with it the seven rivers--nadis. Following the same procedure would explain why a habit, such as bathing in the Ganges, is a misunderstanding about how to care for the nadis or branch nerves. And it keeps going with the oceans, islands, and so forth, also concealing wisdom about functions of the subtle energy body. Most pre-packaged lists are probably a blind.

[shaberon]

The mental pilgrimage has finally reached Swayambhu-Nath.

The concept of Manu quite clearly indicates the distinction between Hindu cyclic time and the linear Western kind. In Western scripture, we're basically just given one straight arrow from Noah to everything.

The Theosophists liked to speak of Manu on a previous or larger cycle. 120 million years ago with the major flooding of Atlantis. The same pattern would apply to the much older destruction of Lemuria. And in the fullest sense would pertain to the whole planet emerging from pralaya or rest.

Manu's legend roughly states he was the king of Dravida or South India; Vishnu in his first or fish avatar warned him of the flood; then of course that older part was destroyed, and he restarted civilization with seven sages and all the other ingredients.

I tend to apply this on the relatively small or more recent cycle, with the destruction of Poseidonis and flooding that seems pretty surely indicated by the end of the last ice age around 10,000 years ago. This time period holds more or less all the historical evidence for civilization, as opposed to the bone fragments and pieces of tools from before.

Manu Vaivaswata means the manu who is the son of Vivaswat, a name of Surya, the Sun. In his turn, Manu produces the Solar and Lunar Dynasties and other children. Swayambhu refers to self-existence; uncreated, without parents; Narayana.

In the particular location is a self-existing eternal flame, Swayambhu Jyoti Rupa.

Manjushri, from Wu Tai Shan, cut the lake with his sword at Chobar to make Kathmandu valley inhabitable. Later, the light was covered by stone for protection.

Swayambhu Purana is the unique property of Newar Buddhism. HPB was initiated into this and used it in a similar manner; according to her, Swayambhu Narayana is the first logos, Adi Buddha, Parabrahm or Shiva; Manu Swayambhuva is the Heavenly Man or Adam Kadmon, the androgynous man of the first chapter of Genesis, or second logos. Subsequently, Manu-swayambhuva is Brahma, or the Logos; and he is Adam Kadmon, who in Genesis iv., 5, separates himself into two halves, male and female, thus becoming Jah-Hovah or Jehovah-Eve; as Manu Swayambhuva or Brahma separates himself to become "Brahma-Viraj and Vach-Viraj," male and female; all the rest of the texts and versions being blinds. Vach is the daughter of Brahma and is named Sata-Rupa, "the hundred-formed," and Savitri, "generatrix," the mother of the gods and of all living. She is identical with Eve, "the mother (of all the lords or gods or) of all living." Besides this there are many other occult meanings.

I don't believe this text ever made it to Tibet, so, it is not in the position of Kalachakra of needing to be translated out of Tibetan. It shows us the meeting ground of Kagyu and Newar in the original Sanskrit form. The temple is of paramount importance to all Buddhists. Tibetan Buddhism and the "body of Shiva" issue forth from it. Very subtle.

Rarely do I ever think about "higher consciousness"; the more common emphasis in Buddhism is on "subtle consciousness" and it being completely physical. The approach to infinity flows from perceiving ever smaller and smaller units of time...refining it...dividing the infinitely divisible towards an ever receding "zero point". The smaller and more refined, the more subtle the consciousness.

[shaberon]

That brings it as deep as I can go with this.

One can see that the "single Tibetan method" is the "system of Vajrasattva", which sits on top of a relatively esoteric "system of Vajradhara". This one flows from the Indian "system of Shiva" which uses multiple methods.

A large part of the work of HPB was in addressing the fact, that, although the multiple methods of India were true, there is really no way to follow them all; they can refute each other and both be right. That is why it was found to be desirable to designate a single framework of terms to unite the living heart of them.

Although reading every existing story would lead to conflicting details, it can be seen, fairly substantially, that the "system of Shiva" as transmitted by the nagas--its esoteric initiates--is originally the "system of Swayambhu Adi Buddha".

Ours is but the latest version of the prior one million year old version on the scale of Shamballa perhaps from as far north as Siberia.

I cannot help you on that. As far as I am concerned, anything pertaining to Shamballa is strictly relevant to your own inner path. The only ones who might help you are from an international lodge of adepts that I cannot name.

However, in outer, conventional reality, we can reveal Their chela-ship much more explicitly. I would anticipate that the system they wish to "unify the terms for" and present publicly is the "system of Swayambhu Adi Buddha". Including the use of Sanskrit plus English or any other language. The actual Ray paths of inner life are completely different. I understand them all from the inside because I have a karmic affinity for Shentong. I have no idea how long it would take the average novice reader to grasp the concepts involved. I do understand that the largest public school, Gelug, tries to aim people at Madhyamikha of the fourth ray. Quite a decent number will find affinity to it, and most of the rest will land somewhere in the other three. Shentong is more or less the hardest, in line with the fact that most all known Buddhist doctrine denies any kind of permanence or atma or svabhavat. Fourth level is all about wiping concepts away. You have to be able to achieve that at a pretty high intensity of the inner path before Shentong could even be possible.

I and/or we don't even have a Swayambhu Purana or a Kalachakra to do anything with. Just fragments. The "body of Shiva" is a question that came up in 1885 that wasn't even Subba Row's idea; he received it anonymously. I'm not aware of the conversation having been pursued at all since then. So this moment is kind of a semi-esoteric outer courtyard. The clarification of occult chelaship.

We can say that Saturn was a local Manu to the Latin culture. If you look at Saturn as the Father and Jupiter as the Son, you can even see it in their symbols--basically an inversion of each other. All those glyphs are in the same language of pieces of circles and crosses. Abraham is Saturn. Vaivaswata Manu is a really big Saturn who has the original, complete "system of Swayambhu Adi Buddha" in full continuity from Shamballa to the present moment. So I believe an accurate picture is beneficial. Traditional Indians say the only reason to be born in India is to pursue Moksha. I kind of see it all as a step towards free Lamrim level two for everyone. As a unified system that, as far as I can tell from outer information, is what it says it is. The inner part I know for a plain physiological fact.

Vitaraga: colourless; tranquil; free from attachment; purity.

Those who wash the vitaraga of Swayambhu with ghee will be entitled to Shiva-loka. Those who wash it with honey will have access to Brahmamandira. Those who wash it with curds will have access to Vaishnava-loka. Those who anoint it with scent, milk, and cool liquids will attain Gandharva-loka and Chandra-loka.

[shaberon]

Nagavamsha

In plain physical terms, Naga is King Cobra. In outer human terms, vamsha is a dynasty, and there definitely are people indigenous to India who were dominated by the "Twice-Born". These human nagas are considered Mongolian in origin, commonly with Tibetans and Burmese among others. Mongols, the ancient Yellow River Chinese including their branches such as Viet and Malay, are described by Theosophy as being the eastern remnants of the Atlantis people.

The naga kingdom was more or less all over India; its seat of power was Taxila, near modern Rawalpindi. This is where Alexander the Great stopped and stared.

In Mahabarata I ch. 31, their origin is considered with Sesha (Ananta), the serpent of infinity as seen on the Theosophical seal. In this version, after Dwarka is ruined, the Thousand-Headed Ananta flows from the mouth of Bala-Rama. Karkotaka appears to be about the fifth down this line.

In the Vishnu Purana, Maharishi Kashyapa sired...a lot of people...including the Nagas and Vivasvat, the father of Manu.

Immediately we face a contradiction which cannot be resolved by analytical means. Obviously, a pre-Vedic indigenous native cannot simultaneously be...some type of offspring...of someone from within the historical record. Theosophy would probably jump at the chance to say, if Sesha-Ananta is first, Karkatoka is fifth, then Karkatoka is of relevance to the fifth root-race. Of course, that wouldn't tell me how the ultimate origin is in two contradictory places.

If Dwarka is the throat, and Sesha-Ananta emerges from the mouth of Bala-rama, this suggests to me not an ultimate origin, but the passage of esoteric wisdom. Destruction on a grand scale with the beginning of Kali-Yug and a more secretive mode of employment.

With the Puranas, we find Sesha-Ananta inhabiting the lake in Nepal, and when it was opened by Manjushri, a special tank was made for him to inhabit. On the historical record, that will be hard to trace. Geologists probably have a guess about it. I don't believe it's talking about an aquatic snake, or, necessarily, a human being with gills. By whatever manner, it does represent secret wisdom being guarded there, whether from the scale of the major destruction of Atlantis, the end of the last ice age, or during an unspecified mini-cataclysm local to Nepal. In this story, Sesha becomes the rope which the Fish-avatar of Vishnu uses to tow the ark of Vivaswata.

If only the Newars held this tradition, it could easily be said they made it up for self-justification and importance. That is why it is necessary to show that a wide spectrum of Hinduism is built on legends that point themselves towards Manu in Nepal. The system is much, much bigger than this small, somewhat isolated group.

At least temporarily, that makes me pause and consider...if India is the seven chakras of something...that leaves Nepal in the position of the secret chakras above the body. Certainly only the proper motion of the serpent energy can unlock this. I believe this to be guided by the "system of Swayambhu Adi Buddha". It is simultaneously a deeply-buried root of India from at least as far back as Rama, as well as the somewhat more recent, and almost exposed, Tibetan system.

While it does indicate something with cosmological and physical details, it remains that it simply names a force in nature. If you try to approach it without being properly grounded, it will slither off into the darkness and all you will ever find is nothing. If you become its friend and betray it, it will strike you. There is only a very narrow way for it to succeed. This is the significance of Swayambhu Adi Buddha and Nagavamsha.

[shaberon]

Manu

Let's see...the original Noah; a flood character?

Something obscure about the origin of humanity and recurring cycles? With some complicated names.

On its own, Manu refers to Manas or Man. We have shown that the linear arrow idea of its evolution is not as explanatory as the cyclical wheels. At this point, we reach a hypostasis. Manu is Shiva, Vishnu, Brahma, a mind-born son of Brahma, a Maharishi, the Sun, the Son of the Sun, and you, simultaneously. The Purusha of Samkhya and the Transcendental Wisdom of Tibet. The only difficulty is the degree of tantra or continuity to it.

All the wheels of time are the unfolded mandala of this hypostasis.

Of Manu, on its own, what it really is, none can say. Everything on the wheels may be known. In the Puranas, Mother, or Space, Akash, or Mulaprakriti, is called Aditi.

Brahma becomes two sexes, Brahma Viraj and Vach Viraj, which together are Swayambhu Manu and they produce nineteen or so Prajapati, "Masters of Powers", including mind-born ones, and others formed from the body.

Marichi or Ray of Light, a mind-born son of Brahma, plus Kala, Time, produces Kashyapa.

Kashyapa, or Turtle, sometimes considered to be Manjushri, had many ladies, mostly daughters of Daksha (a "piece" of Brahma--the right thumb). His wives include Aditi, mother of devas or luminous beings, the "Adityas", such as Indra and Chandra; Diti, mother of Asuras or Titans; Arishta or Vach, mother of Gandharvas or fairy musicians; Kadru, the mother of Nagas; and he married many more daughters from Daksha, and ladies from other mothers. This produced all life forms. Kashyapa "received the earth" and Kashmir is named for him.

Aditi is in Rig Veda some eighty times: Daksha sprang from Aditi and Aditi sprang from Daksha. So...Brahma's Thumb plus Aditi creates Daksha, "competent", who takes wives called Prasuti and Panchanjani, and they have very many daughters, including Aditi again, who turn out to be qualities like prosperity and intelligence. Twenty-seven of his daughters, the Mansions of the Moon, married Soma-Chandra-Moon. Daksha found that Soma overly favored one daughter (Rohini) over the others, thus neglecting their needs and flouting his responsibilities. For this, Daksha cursed him to wither and die. Chandra Dev approached and worshipped Lord Shiva in order to be relieved of the curse, at Somnath. He gave Chandra the boon that in a month, he would grow for fifteen days in one half and in the other half he would keep losing one Kala (shade) per day and decrease in size. The place where Chandra Dev worshipped Lord Shiva came to be known as Somnath. Somnath means the "Protector of the Moon God". Legend has it that the first temple at Somnath was built by Chandra Dev himself. Daksha is similarly the basis for Shakti temples.

Surya, the Sun, is an Aditya, or product of Kashyapa plus Aditi. Surya marries Saranyu (quick, nimble, as rivers and wind) to produce Vaivaswata Manu, Yama and Yami (death), and the Aswins.

We've skipped Manus of cycles between Swayambhu and Vaivaswata. You can see how easily it would expand to make two large works of Cosmogenesis and Anthropogenesis. One of the key concepts here is Aditi and Vach showing up as daughters or descendants of themselves. It refers to root matter in every subsequent lower space or plane of cosmic formation and the burial of Vach somewhere inside the human heart chakra.

Swayambhu Manu emits a Ray of Light, which, intersecting the circle of finite Time, produces a Turtle. The Turtle emits his seeds into Virgin Space, forming all of the worldly features including the Sun. The Sun, intersecting Rivers and Wind, produces its Son or Human Manu, plus Death and the Aswins. This suggests that the "system of Swayambhu Adi Buddha" has something to do with the transcendence of death by properly harnessing the Aswins.

[shaberon]

Shakti

Shiva's consort. She is also found in smaller individual forms, such as Kamakshi at Kanchipuram. One of her forms is Sati (feminine of Sat) or Dakshayani, who is a daughter of Daksha. In this form, she has been separated from Shiva, and seeks to marry him. She does, and then Daksha hurt her feelings so bad, she threw herself into an inferno and perished.

In retaliation, Shiva had the area destroyed, and Daksha decapitated. Daksha was later forgiven and restored to life by fixing a ram's head (possibly Capricorn). Vishnu tried to console Shiva by embracing him; Shiva was unable to part with Sati and walked off with her corpse all over India. The places where parts of her fell are the locations of Shakti temples. Shiva took to austerity and wandering around Mount Kailasa until she took her next form as Parvati.

This episode of Daksha and Dakshayani is more or less the beginning of tantra for the Indian lodge; or, the telling of the story marks the beginning of the practice.

Sati-Saras was a lake named for Sati in Kashmir. The area was then inhabited by Nagas and Pisachas (flesh-eating demons). The lake had a demon in it. The leader of the Nagas, Ananta, drained the lake and slew the demon. He then named the area Kashyapa-mira in honor of his father, Kashyapa. Subsequently, Kash-mira, or Kashmir; the locale being called Anantnag.

With the Manus, we have skipped the intermediaries, for in the Theosophical terms, it is one Manu at the beginning and one Manu at the end of each Round. We are in the fourth round. Seven rounds make a Kalpa. What is the round?

It is the whole life of seven Root-races; the entire humanity of a whole globe from beginning to end. Three pairs of Manus were used for the first three rounds, so the seventh, Vaivaswata, is the first or Root Manu of the fourth round--the only round on the physical plane. The Seed Manu at the end of the round will "collect all the progress" that has been made. The Root produces the Seed out here. When we are done on earth, the next Root Manu will bring us to the fifth round, on the astral plane. And so on, through infinite chains of existence on whatever planets. The physical globe of the earth is left dormant until some other Manu's cycle opens there.

Root Manu is the Planetary.

Individual Manus of Root races, branch races, and local civilizations, may be Mahatmas or Rishis. Manvantara is a scaling term for the lifespan of a Manu. The Vaivaswata for our time, then, is not Root Manu, but one of the forty-nine branch Manus. The Root hasn't gone anywhere; several of the branches are dead, others have yet to emerge. Particularly, Root Manu does not mean a Manu of a Root race; although it does mean the Manu of *all* the Root races. That terminology is a bit awkward.

Kashyapa is a veil of all the evolution prior to that point in the Third Root Race where humanoid, animal bodies were developed enough to receive the Divine Pilgrim; Human Monad or Spirit.

Here with the Puranas, we're just trying to get the basics. According to HPB, they are purposely muddled by their authors, and, that is who is now interested in a unified system taking shape.

[shaberon]

Bodhicitta

This was left as an empty closet in the meditation. Heart Sutra is a standard way of starting off; the essence of Prasanghika, Nagarjuna's Middle Way, the main teaching of the Gelugs. Refuge has been explained. Bodhichitta is aspiration for bodhi-mind, necessary for the path of Bodhisattva, which is what all Mahayana Buddhism is.

Fortunately, this is one of those things I think a lot of people get. It was certainly popularized by the Beastie Boys, and generally agreeable to ethically-minded people. You probably already have Atisha on this; a seven-point list of meditative ideas, including "imagine everyone was your mother in a previous life". So, we have to have this, in a way that children and beginners can get it.

If you are going to go advanced with this, you are going to consciously re-wire your solar plexus and imbue bodhichitta at the level of icchsakti or will-magic at the base level of the medulla and the reflexes. Krishna re-installs Ugrasena, perhaps.

We have decoded the Aswini and found that, not only do they have much to do with the Dawn of Time, but there they stand to lift us across the river of death. If one sees metaphysically the position of Swayambhu Adi Buddha, then the simplest term for what we are getting to is: The Laws of Manu. If this is the impulse for the Indian and Tibetan systems, it is also the gathering of the results; which may be a system of seven dhyani buddhas, and perhaps the Aswini have to do with the missing two, the first and second ray adepts who only appear perhaps once in a millenium and have no earthly schools.

Whether it is a valid teaching of that nature, or seen as something esoteric held by the Kagyu with a sort of primacy at Swayambhu-nath, either way is certainly sealed behind 100,000 purifications, and bodhichitta cultivated into ichhsakti.

It is well that there is a public understanding and acceptance of the simple form. Shantideva at Nalanda University took this so seriously, he traveled to Sumatra to train bodhichitta. It took thirteen months to get there. Then he spent twelve years working on it. At the root, it means we progress on the path solely to benefit others, and we cannot benefit them much unless we progress ourselves.

Shantideva's Bodhicharyavatara is attributed to Manjushri. It is oriented towards putting yourself in the place of others and contemplating the web of interactions. I'm going to take some excerpts as an example of slokas useful for the stage of bodhichitta cultivation in a meditation. It doesn't need to be that long, as much as it should be powerful.


Thus have I heard:

22. I am not angered at bile and the like even though they cause
great suffering. Why be angry at sentient beings, who are
also provoked to anger by conditions?

25. All offenses and vices of various kinds arise
under the influence of conditions, and they
do not arise independently.

26. An assemblage of conditions does not have
the intention, "I shall produce," nor does
that which is produced have the intention, "I
shall be produced."

27. That which is regarded as the Primal
Substance and that which is construed as
the Self (Atman) do not originate, thinking,
"I shall come into being."

28. Since it has not arisen, how could it wish to come into existence?
Since it engages with objects, it cannot strive to cease
either.

29. If the permanent Self is not sentient, it is obviously inactive
like space. Even in conjunction with conditions, what
activity does the immutable have?

30. What is the use of action to the Self which at the time of
action is the same as it was before? If the relationship is that
it has action, then which of the two is the cause of the
other?

45. I do not desire suffering; yet, fool that I am, I desire the
cause of suffering.
When suffering emerges due to my own fault, why should I
be angry with anyone else?

46. Just as the forest of razor-leaves and the birds of hell are
brought into existence by my actions, so is this. With whom
should I be angry?

47. Those who hurt me are impelled by my actions, as a result of
which they will go to the infernal realms. Surely, it is I alone
who have ruined them.

48. On account of them, many vices of mine diminish through
forbearance.
On account of me, they enter the infernal realms with long-lasting
agonies.

49. It is I alone who harm them, and they are my benefactors.
Wicked mind, why do you misconstrue this and become
angry?

54. Will the unkindness of others toward me devour me in this
life or another, that I am so averse to it?

55. If I am averse to it because it hinders my material gain, my
acquisitions will vanish in this life, but my sin will surely
remain.

64. My hatred toward those who revile and violate images,
stupas, and the sublime Dharma is wrong, because the
Buddhas and the like are free of distress.

65. As in the preceding case, one should ward off anger toward
those who injure spiritual mentors, relatives, and friends, by
seeing this as arising from conditions.

74. Thus, solely due to anger I have brought myself into hells
thousands of times, and I have not brought about benefit for
myself or others.

112. The Sage has declared that the field of sentient beings is the
field of the Jinas, because many have reached the highest
fulfillment by honoring them.

113. As the attainment of the Buddha's qualities is equally due to
sentient beings and to the Jinas, how is it that I do not
respect sentient beings as I do the Jinas?

116. Therefore, sentient beings are equal to the Jinas in their share
in the acquisition of the qualities of the Buddha; but none of
them are equal to the Buddhas, who are oceans of good
qualities with endless portions.

117. If even a minute good quality of those who are a unique
collection of the essence of good qualities is found in
someone, not even the three worlds would be enough to
honor that one.

118. Sentient beings have the best portion of emerging qualities
of a Buddha.
One should honor sentient beings in accordance with that
share.

119. Apart from respecting sentient beings, what other repayment
to true friends, the immeasurable benefactors, is possible?

124. Therefore, whatever pain I have brought to all those of great
compassion by harming sentient beings, that sin I now
confess. May the Sages forgive that which has aggrieved
them.

1. Thus, one who has patience should cultivate zeal, because
Awakening is established with zeal, and there is no merit
without zeal, just as there is no movement without wind.

31. The powers of aspiration, steadfastness, delight, and letting
go are for the sake of accomplishing the benefit of sentient
beings. Out of fear of suffering, one should generate that
aspiration as one contemplates its blessings.

32. Uprooting its opposite in this way, one should strive to
increase one's zeal with the powers of aspiration, self-confidence,
delight, letting go, dedication, and
determination.

-------------------------------------------------------------------

1. Upon developing zeal in that way, one should stabilize the
mind in meditative concentration (i.e. Samatha),
since a person whose mind is distracted lives between the
fangs of mental afflictions.

His text as a whole is not Shentong, it is Prasangika; nevertheless a reasonable catechism for bodhichitta. That phase of meditation doesn't have to be a specific form; but this gives an example from a standard ancient classic.

[shaberon]

Manjushri

His primary epithets in Sanskrit are Prajna and Vairocana.

Using clairvoyance, he saw Swayambhu Adi Buddha and opened Chobar Gorge.

Geologists are kind enough to place this event as a consequence of the last ice age: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paleo_Kathmandu_Lake

So that is fine; our particular, or current, Vaivaswata Manu pertains to the historical period within the bounds of the ice age and the end of Poseidonis.

Kashyapa is all the lower kingdoms of nature, including the human body. At an event commissioned by Venus, what we may call the human spirit was installed. You can see that in the glyphs; Earth is an inversion of Venus. Later, humans became separate sexes, the final fall into matter and the Tree of Life. 4th Race of the 4th Round. Few million years of Atlantis and then...this Manu.

I don't believe Manjushri would have found anything good, unless he was coming from somewhere good. Note that currently, his Wrathful Form, Yamantaka, is used as the Slayer of Death meditation. I am pre-supposing that, perhaps, there is a Peaceful Form involving the Aswins.

So he was coming from China (Wu Tai Shan). Gosringa in Khotan was formed in the same way as Nepal; draining of a lake.

Geological records suggest that during the ice age, this area had a wet climate; it totally depends on snowmelt. The actual glacier cores were increasing, but, there was enough runoff to make this a flourishing place. Even the government is willing to admit 3,800 year old mummies: https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC5327390/

With respect to the ice age, the Tarim Basin area was once thriving, and it is now mostly dust. During that time, Nepal became inhabitable.

From the Gosringa Vyakarana, Sakyamuni arrives at the hill of Gosringa, and seeing a lake asks Sariputra and Vaisravana to give the land borders. This they do, using respectively a monk's staff and a lance, by draining the lake and transferring it and its inhabitants to another position nearby. Secondly, the same text recounts that Manjusri gave his special blessing and protection to a site on the hill Gosringa upon which a monastery would later arise. Gosringa was the chief centre of Buddhism in Khotan, as Svayambhu Hill was in the Kathmandu valley. Apparently, Li-Yul was the ancient name for Khotan, and later the Tibetans used it for Nepal. Also, Swayambhu-Nath sits on a hill also called Gosringa.

So we may see Manjushri and Buddha effectively transferring something primordial from Khotan, because its cycle was spent and it's gone, to Gosringa Hill in Nepal. Buddha's initiation was with Manjushri.

Continuing to use this...portable name, we find another Gosringa Hill near modern Gwalior. This has the distinction of being named in the Mahabarata as an area conquered by Sahadeva. And that could have been just a small detail in the capturing of India, except that Sahadeva and his brother Nakula are the Ashwins: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sahadeva

Gosringa of the Three Times: Past (Khotan), Present (Nepal), Future (Gwalior). The reason I say that is akin to why Koothoomi said past, present, future, were ideas about as useful as an axe for fine carving. I think what he means is, from the point of view of consciousness, it is only the mind moving through different states of being: from the Ideal (future) to the Objective (present) into the Subjective (past). So if there is anything to the Aswini as the transcendence of death, it only exists in an Ideal state for most of us.

It doesn't matter much if I am using the wrong symbol, because, whatever forces of nature may bestow such a boon, are only in an Ideal or future condition. So far, it seems appropriate for the "most mysterious and occult deities".

[shaberon]

The Pandavas

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/0/05/Draupadi_s_presented_to_a_pachisi_game.jpg

So there are five of these. The significance of the Ashwins and the rest will be immediately seen, because, in this national epic, they are mantra-born.

Now, having raked the Western church through the coals for her doctrine of Virgin Birth, meaning, an earthly woman is impregnated by no one, which forms the only Son of God in the world, and, finding the same thing here with the Pandavas, then we must look at it as intended. It is irrelevant to think of this in terms of an actual biography. Because it is a mantra birth, it is purely an allegory. The symbols are a guide.

There are two women, Kunti and Madri. Kunti was the sister of Vasudeva, the father of Krishna and Balarama. Of Madri, the mother of the Ashwins, no relation is given; her name means princess of Madra. They had the same earthly husband, Pandu. He was cursed for shooting some deer that were forms of sages. Note that this will be Krishna's fate, to be mistakenly shot for a deer.

When Kunti was a little girl, she was nice to a sage, who empowered her with some Atharva Veda mantras. She used her power perhaps a bit impulsively for children with multiple deities. Later in life, she empowers Madri, but only for one time. And so Madri is considered to have carefully and wisely selected the Aswin twins for her mantra, using Surya to sire them.

One of Kunti's children was Arjuna, the main character of Bhagavad Gita. Why is this an esoteric text, well, the character was born by mantra, so it must be an allegory. If one has trained esoteric reading of the Gita, then, one should be grounded for the Aswins.

A sorceror, Shakuni, defeated the eldest of the Pandavas at Parchesi until he gambled away the whole kingdom and was exiled. This was apparently one act in his master plan of Armageddon, or Kurukshetra as they call it. The eldest, Yudhisthira, plays a role that anyone would begin to recognize, if you look at him. The Aswins are not successful souls overall; they were unable to reach the higher realms due to pride in their health and wisdom--pride in this sense meaning believing that no one was equal to them.

I would think reconciling these deities with bodhichitta as described would be some kind of winning formula.

[shaberon]

It looks like a similar situation to Brian Hodgson being the sole source of Sanskrit Buddhism for 100 years.

Much focus has been placed on Bhagavad Gita because this small portion of the Mahabarata was the only bit available in English for 100 years. It was appealing to the translator by being the unusual moment of Krishna revealing himself. Krishna was an avatar, which is similar to a bodhisattva; perhaps the avatars of Shiva and Vishnu are the rare adepts of the first two rays. But the story is not about Krishna. That was just a little bit where he explains yoga. The story is about Yadhisthira.

In the Theosophical view of the Pandavas, the mother Kunti is Buddhi, Yadhisthira the Ego, and the mutual wife Draupadi is the lunar self or personality. Arjuna, Bhima, and the Aswins are burdened by sins which prevented them from attaining higher realms. The Aswins have a different mother; the throne and the story is left to the descendants of Arjuna. As celestials, the Aswins are Kumara; the incarnating principles for this Manvantara, or Ego; and terrestrially they always become "too mixed with the ways of men" and suffer and die. They are the whole motion from darkness into light.

It is interesting that the Aswins remain a tradition in Lithuania where they are placed on the roof. In Greek they are Dioscuri or Gemini. There, they have an odd way of straddling life and death at various times. They appear to have had a hand in starting the Trojan War, which caused Saturn to go to Italy. They were considered especially connected with sailors who considered them to be St. Elmo's Fire.

They are an asterism at the beginning of Aries; the corresponding Lunar Mansion is female (Horse Woman). This has the energy of beginnings and initiations, and it is ruled by Ketu, the Dragon's Tail of older and mostly unconscious karma.

If Greek is the western branch of Sanskrit, those are also twins, and we have looked a lot at their respective areas going into a Dark Age. I tend to find more light coming through the Sanskrit side.

Women's names often stand for land areas, and with Madri, it's a giveaway; her name simply means Madra. Here is the River Asikni; named for that wife of Daksha who gave birth to the Mansions of the Moon.

I don't know if these are good connections; the Aswins are a newer mystery.

[shaberon]

The Laws of Manu cannot be given a definite origin, and must be considered as having been compiled many times. Despite this, they are the basis for Indian law and much of southeast Asia; the British used them as a basis for the laws they established in India. Sounds like Solon or Hammurabi, but, if you look, the law immediately begins with a version of the same sort of secret doctrine of cosmology: http://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/manu.htm

And since the Tibetans are tied to the same Manu, we see that via the Sakyas and the Karmapas, the same system ran the Mongol Khanates and the Ming Empire.

Well, Mongolia, that one sounds to me a lot like they asked for "quickly ripening karma".

But this leaves little question if Manu actually had anything to do with India and China. And it is something at least as old as the ice age when there was a vast inland paradise.

It does leave the question of swimming in versions, re-iterations, editing, and everything else that owes to lack of an original.

I think you have to be good at some form of dowsing. Whether the kind of looking for water, divining with cards, or a similar ability without any tools. If you are good at it, what are you doing, just scrying the universe by getting your mind out of the way. And you feel it going right through you. Responding to text is similar.

I misrepresented Surya's wife Saranyu. She is given more of the character of Sky -- Clouds.

So the Celestial Manu is Brahma formed into two sexes. Celestial Manu emits the Rays and causes matter to change into new states. One Ray intersects Kala or Time, and then everything goes to work to make the Turtle. The Turtle works the Celestial Ideals into material forms. He interacts with Aditi (unbounded Space) as well as Diti (finite Space). Within the Turtle, the Rays proceed, and when the Ray of the Sun mixes with Sky -- Clouds, this produces Root Manu, Death, and the Aswins.

That is the pre-human evolution, when everyone is considered to be asleep; dormant; in pralaya.

If Root Manu is the Planetary, it is the Dhyan Chohans, the Rays. It is the Planetary because it is the Manu of Earth, only. There's no one else here. The siblings or co-powers of the Dhyan Chohans are Death and the Aswins. Earth has a population of One Manu experiencing Death and the Aswins. Manu is the point of meditation.

It may be just the Chittamaras who require Upasaka prior to bodhisattva vows. That is the "exoteric Yogacharya school" of the "historical Aryasagna". Shentong is the "esoteric Yogacharya school" which HPB says is of the "original Aryasanga" and therefor this Nepali Sanskrit system. The different yogas are not really schools; classes would be a better term. The Shentong class is available in two school systems with multiple campuses. From taking the class, so far it generates an interest in an original, complete, Laws of Manu.

[shaberon]

Meditation re-tooled

So we looked at the basic form of Vajrasattva purification. This is basically the same across all the schools. And you can see this here; it is in fact the whole path in outline form: http://www.jonangfoundation.org/jonang-kalachakra-practice-outline

Clearly they say not to play around with levels you are un-qualified for. However, we may learn and practice the Common Preliminaries. The Uncommon will be different per school. For Guru Yoga, that would vary on an almost individual basis, especially if you are fortunate enough to have a guru. If you are in Nyingma, it will involve Padmasambhava, and in Gelug, they use Avalokiteshvara or Tson-kha-pa.

Kagyu is utterly unique. Of course, its historical line traces to Buddha; but it is Mahamudra which owes its origin to Vajradhara. Mahamudra is the underlying essence of all tantra. In this way, we take Vajradhara as guru; he has no earthly representative. Instead, he is found within the disciple, and anyone else who is able to teach us, and if you got Shantideva, then your worst enemy is a fine teacher. So if I lack an earthly, personal guru, all I have is Vajradhara. To do Vajradhara Guru Yoga is a specifically Kagyu affiliation.

In the purification mantra, we hit a term, samaya, which is essential and has no English word. Primarily it means to act in harmony with truth. So upholding samaya is very important. A guru may show you some truth; your bond is not just by understanding, but by upholding samaya.

So there are different ways of doing this. You'll start to see that the Tibetan systems are all in outline form, and they're made out of pieces like movable blocks. So if I take that Jonang outline, place Vajradhara as guru, and change the later stages with Mahamudra, then I have Kagyu. Any guru yoga involves Seven Limb Practice, and I'm going to go with Shantideva, although there are others. "Prayer" I have never found to be a good translation. It's not a passive wishing state; the "prayers" are the use of will to achieve the result. So in Seven Limb, it's not just a recitation of words; each little phase should involve a moment to process what you are doing in that stage and to see it as working.

The main purpose of guru yoga is to empower yourself with that guru, as will be easily seen. When done, dedicate the merit. I'll try to set this up in its own post cleanly.

[shaberon]

Recite Heart Sutra (https://www.nalandatranslation.org/offerings/notes-on-the-daily-chants/commentaries/the-sutra-of-the-heart-of-transcendent-knowledge/). An audio example of English recital is on Vajra Sound (https://vajrasound.com/heart-sutra/).

Take refuge three times: "Buddha saranam gacchami, Dharmam saranam gacchami, Sangham saranam gacchami"

Generate Bodhichitta (Three options presented) (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1227811&viewfull=1#post1227811). The King (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1203163&viewfull=1#post1203163) is another possibility.



https://i.ytimg.com/vi/bY3MslE0lHU/maxresdefault.jpg

Visualize Vajrasattva and recite:

OM VAJRA-SATTVA SAMAYA-MANU-PALAYA, VAJRA-SATTVA TVENO-PATISHTA,

(Om, Vajrasattva, uphold your samaya; bring it about that I remain closely bonded)

DRIDHO ME BHAVA, SUTOSHYO ME BHAVA, SUPOSHYO ME BHAVA, ANURAKTO ME BHAVA,

(Bring it about that I am stable; that I am happy; that I am joyous; that I am safeguarded)

SARVA SIDDHIM ME PRAYACCHA, SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME, CHITTAM SHRIYAM KURU

(Bestow on me all attainments; Make all my actions excellent; make the mind supreme)

HUM, HA HA HA HA HOH

BHAGAVAN, SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA, MA ME MUNCHA, VAJRI BHAVA, MAHA-SAMAYA-SATTVA,

(Transcendent master surpassing all, vajra state of the tathagathas, do not let me loose, Vajra being of great, wise samaya)

AH HUM PHAT.

Make a statement to Vajrasattva about how sorry you are for all the ill deeds you have done in the past, and declare your strong intention to avoid these ill deeds in the future. Then imagine that the Vajrasattva that you have been meditating on dissolves into you.

(Tibetan and Sanskrit recordings at the end of this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1300916&viewfull=1#post1300916))

--------------------------------------

http://www.visiblemantra.org/mantra/suddha.png

Meditate that everything is purified into emptiness by means of the Svabhava mantra:

Om Svabhava Shuddha Sarva Dharma Svabhava Shuddho Ham

It is the Purity mantra: oṃ (by) self-nature pure (are) all dharmas; by self-nature pure (am) I. Repeat this and experience shamatha (tranquility without thinking).

---------------------------------------

http://www.abhidharma.ru/A/Buddha/Content/Vajradhara/0001/0023.jpg

1) Visualise Guru Vajradhara: There is a calm lake, in which a tree of five branches grows. At the center where the branches join, on a lotus, sun and moon above my head is my root guru, Vajradhara, exquisitely adorned. He sits in the Vajra posture, holding a vajra and bell in his crossed hands. Gurus and precious ones are gathered around him in great numbers, some above each others, some in great clusters.The guru is in the sky directly in front of our head. His throne is held up by two lions in each of its four sides and covered in brocades and silks; on top of a lotus and moon seat is our teacher in the form of Vajradhara. If it is too difficult to imagine all these figures, the Karmapa said it would be all right to consider that all of these beings are embodied in the central figure of Vajradhara. It is especially important to think of our lama as incorporating all of the Three Jewels. Then recite:

"Om, all pervading ones, you are the very nature of all things, like space you have neither abiding or going, nor any of the material characteristics of coming or going, yet like the moon reflecting in water, you manifest wherever someone thinks of you. Glorious Herukas who conquer the armies of negative forces, gurus, yidams, dakinis and all those who accompany you, if now I pray to you with faith, please manifest here clearly the power of your non conceptual compassion."

2) Perform the Seven Limb Prayer (Shantideva version)

"I take safe direction, till my purified state, from the Buddhas, the Dharma, and the Highest Assembly. By the positive force of my giving and so on, may I actualize Buddhahood to help those who wander. May the surface of the land in every direction be pure, without even a pebble, as smooth as the palm of a child's hand, naturally polished, as is a beryl gem. May divine and human objects of offering, actually arrayed and those envisioned as peerless clouds of Samantabhadra offerings, completely fill the sphere of space.

(1) Prostration

I prostrate to all you Buddhas who have graced the three times, to the Dharma and to the Highest Assembly, bowing down with bodies as numerous as all the atoms of the world.

(2) Offering

Just as Manjushri and others have made offerings to you, the Triumphant, so do I, too, make offerings to you, my Thusly Gone Guardians, and to your spiritual offspring.

(3) Confession

Throughout my beginningless samsaric existence, in this and other lives, I've unwittingly committed negative acts, or caused others to commit them, and further, oppressed by the confusion of naivety. I've rejoiced in them – whatever I've done, I see them as mistakes and openly declare them to you, my Guardians, from the depths of my heart.

(4) Rejoice

With pleasure, I rejoice in the ocean of positive force from your having developed bodhichitta aims to bring every limited being joy and in your deeds that have aided limited beings.

(5) Request for Dharma

With palms pressed together, I beseech you Buddhas of all directions: please shine Dharma's lamp for limited beings suffering and groping in darkness.

(6) Request to Remain

With palms pressed together, I beseech you Triumphant who would pass beyond sorrow: I beg you, remain for countless eons so as not to leave in their blindness these wandering beings.

(7) Dedication of Merit

By whatever positive force I've built up through all of these that I've done like that, may I remove every suffering of all limited beings. By directing and offering to the Buddha-fields this base, anointed with fragrant waters, strewn with flowers, and decked with Mount Meru, four islands, a sun, and a moon, may all those who wander be led to pure lands. Om idam guru ratna mandala-kam nir-yatayami. I send forth this mandala to you precious gurus."


3) Recite Supplications to the Guru (Short Vajradhara, Nalanda Translation Committee version)

"Great Vajradhara, Tilo, Naro, Marpa, Mila, Lord of Dharma Gampopa, Knower of the Three Times, omniscient Karmapa, Holders of the four great and eight lesser lineages – Drikung, Tag-lung, Tsalpa, these three, glorious Drukpa and so on – Masters of the profound path of Mahamudra, Incomparable protectors of beings, the Takpo Kagyü, I supplicate you, the Kagyü Gurus, I hold your lineage; grant your blessings so that I will follow your example.

Revulsion is the foot of meditation, as is taught. To this meditator who is not attached to food and wealth, Who cuts the ties to this life, Grant your blessings so that I have no desire for honour and gain.

Devotion is the head of meditation, as is taught. The Guru opens the gate to the treasury of oral instructions. To this meditator who continually supplicates him, Grant your blessings so that genuine devotion is born in me.

Awareness is the body of meditation, as is taught. Whatever arises is fresh – the essence of realization. To this meditator who rests simply without altering it, Grant your blessings so that my meditation is free from conception.

The essence of thoughts is dharmakaya, as is taught. Nothing whatever but everything arises from it. To this meditator who reflects on unceasing play, Grant your blessings so that I realize the inseparability of samsara and nirvana.

Through all my births may I not be separated from the perfect Guru And so enjoy the splendour of Dharma. Perfecting the virtues of the paths and bhumis, May I speedily attain the state of Vajradhara.

May precious bodhicitta be born in those in whom it has not arisen. Having arisen, may it not degenerate, and may it continue to develop more and more.

Either (A):

"All beings, my mothers, throughout space, pray to the Lama, the precious Buddha, All beings, my mothers, throughout space, pray to the guru, the all-pervading Dharmakaya, All beings, my mothers throughout space, pray to the guru, the very blissful Sambhogakaya, All beings, my mothers throughout space, pray to the guru, the very compassionate Nirmanakaya."

Or (B):

"I and all sentient beings limitless as the sky supplicate to the Guru Dharmakaya. I and all sentient beings limitless as the sky supplicate to the Guru Sambhogakaya. I and all sentient beings limitless as the sky supplicate to the Guru Nirmanakaya, the compassionate one. I and all sentient beings limitless as the sky supplicate to the Guru, the precious Buddha."

Recite mantra: "Karmapa Chenno" (embodiment of Buddha actions, know me and remember me)

"I pray to the precious guru, Grant your blessing that my mind may let go of the belief in a self, Grant your blessing that desirelessness be born in me, Grant your blessing that non Dharma thoughts may cease, Grant your blessing that I may realise my mind as unborn, Grant your blessing that delusion may subside of itself, Grant your blessing that phenomena be realised to be the Dharmakaya"

Calling the Lama from Afar (Excellent Path of Supreme Great Bliss version):

"Namo gurubhyaḥ!"

(All vehicles, causal and resultant, Teach that the guru is an emanation of the Buddha, And, therefore, those who pray to him or her with devotion will undoubtedly receive blessings. Yet this depends mainly upon one’s own devotion, For how could blessings and accomplishments ever result From merely mouthing the words of calling out to the guru while still remaining doubtful? It is vital, therefore, that you supplicate the master strongly with full confidence and assurance While Calling the Guru from Afar like this):

"lama khyen

Guru, please think of me, know me, and bless me!"


(After calling out three times like this, the master’s compassion reaches out and touches you, and you continue with):

"Within the essence, dharmakāya, all-pervasive as the sky, The nature, unlimited sambhogakāya, shines like the sun’s luminous rays, And compassion, like a rainbow, arises as nirmāṇakāya.To awaken in the depths of my heart the wisdom realization of these three kāyas, inseparable –Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!

So that I may realize the original ground, the Great Perfection free from eight limitations, Through the direct path on which the veils of view and meditation are removed, And, joining with the fruition in which effort and aspiration are no more, Be liberated in the original dharmakāya, where ground and result have always been indivisible – Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!

So that I do not squander the excellent support Of this precious human rebirth, found only once in hundreds of lifetimes, But, accompanied by guides who have mastered the profound instructions for life, death and the bardo, Achieve the fullness of realization, the perfection of the three kāyas’ own dynamic energy – Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!

So that I may understand the faults of this momentary, impermanent universe and all it contains, And arrive right now, immediately and effortlessly, At a state of uncompounded, spontaneously present great bliss, Which is primordial – never having arisen, developed, or changed in any way – Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!

So that I may enjoy the ambrosia of ripening empowerments and liberating instructions Of Ati and Yangti, the culmination of the nine vehicles of sublime Dharma, Which protects from saṃsāra’s terrifying ravines, And save myself immediately from sinking deeper into saṃsāra’s mire – Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!

The root of saṃsāra’s vicious circle of confusion – good or bad, happy or painful – Lies in the seeds of twofold ignorance: connate and conceptual. So that I may banish this ignorance, the heart’s darkness, right in its own place With the lamp of self-emergent awareness, the wisdom that realizes the absence of self, Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!

Awareness, ever free, is the ultimate refuge, the fundamental nature of reality, While uncertain or temporary refuges fail to bring about the absolute fruition. So that I may realize this supreme refuge, the vajra-mind, perfectly accomplished, Beyond any notion of subject, object or action of taking refuge – Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!

So that I may leave behind attachment to good intentions produced by wishful thinking, Caught in the dualities of self and other, saṃsāra and nirvāṇa, and hope and fear, And remain instead in the certainty that never strays From the innate nature of mind – boundless, ultimate, and awakened – Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!

The thick darkness of the two obscurations, difficult to discern, has been present throughout beginningless time, But so that the radiant sun of luminous wisdom-awareness May clear defiled habits, transgressions, and downfalls into their natural purity, And I may be established as the stainless conch-white Lord Protector – Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!

So that I may perfect the great accumulation – realizing the fundamental nature of reality to be my own nature – And abide in the infinitely uniform expanse of Samantabhadra’s wisdom mind, with its six special features of awakening, Through the vehicle of Ati, which is effortless and uncomplicated, May I seize the kingdom of dharmakāya in this present lifetime: Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!

So that I may behold the true master – awareness-emptiness – in the centre of my heart, Through the immediate cause of praying intensely with genuine devotion, And realize the great empowerment of awareness’s dynamic energy, May the wisdom transmission of ultimate indication be transferred this very instant! Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!

Although accumulation and purification are pure in themselves, may gathering merit never cease. Although self and other are non-dual, may generating bodhichitta never stop. Although the mind is recognized to be the guru, may heartfelt practice never end. Although the deities’ wisdom forms are never separate, may we strive in the two stages of the path. Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!

In short, in caves and huts in isolated mountain retreats, Through the path of enlightenment without meditation, knowing the one crucial point that liberates all, And supported by the truly royal yogic lifestyle of renouncing pointless activity, May I be able to erase the dividing line between saṃsāra and nirvāṇa – for this alone I pray! Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!

Having perfected ourselves, in the space of great simplicity, the unborn dharmakāya, Endless wisdom embodiments will appear to serve others through noble enlightened activity. So that I may follow this path actualized by the buddhas and their sublime heirs, And fulfil my aspiration to empty the three realms of saṃsāra from their very depths, Vajra Guru, essence of the Buddha, please bless me!"

(The Empowerment):

"Glorious perfect guru, please grant me the four empowerments that bring spiritual maturity. Bless me that I may quickly be ripe for the four streams of practice. Grant me accomplishment of the four activities"

(Everything else merges into Vajradhara)

(Then from him, a white light emanates from his forehead and dissolves in my forehead, it purifies all obstructions caused by physical misdeeds, I receive the vase empowerment, enabling me to practise the visualisation stage of meditation, I now have the fortunate opportunity of achieving the Nirmanakaya.

From his throat, a red light emanates and dissolves into my throat, and dissolves all obscurations caused by speech, I receive the secret empowerment enabling me to meditate on the subtle channels and energies. I now have the fortunate opportunity of achieving the Sambhogakaya.

From his heart, a blue light emanates and dissolves into my heart, and purifies all obstructions of the mind. I receive the wisdom empowerment, enabling me to practise the meditation that establishes the stability. I now have the fortunate opportunity of achieving the Dharmakaya.

Then the three lights, white, red and blue radiate together and purify simultaneously my three centres. I receive the fourth empowerment enabling me to realise Mahamudra. I now have the fortunate possibility of achieving the Svabhavikakaya, the union of the three kayas.)

(We now feel that we have completely, experientially realised the enlightened state of Mahamudra. This is what we call the Four Empowerments of body, speech, mind, and all three together. When we receive it, we should very strongly feel that we are transformed, that we actualise the enlightened state. This is a very important part and almost the end of the guru yoga. After having given the empowerments, the guru melts, becomes a ball of light, and that ball of light enters into our body through the top of our head, and we become one with him.)

5) Recite the Vajra-Guru mantra (numerous times)

OM AH GURU VAJRADHARA HUM

6) Prayers of Dedication

"Every being without exception has the vajra mind, eternal and blissful. Idedicate the virtue generated by this practice to them all since it brings Buddhahood, immortality, through the union of skills and understanding and entry into changelessness through the inner path. Through this virtue may I quickly achieve the Mahamudra and thereafter my I bring all beings, without exception, to that same state. Through the blessings of the buddhas' achievement of the three kayas, through the blessing of the truth of the changeless Dharma and through the blessing of the sangha's undivided aspiration, may this dedication prayer come true.
Through the goodness of all the roots of virtue I have gathered in the three times, may I, in all my lives, collect and uphold the pure teachings of my Guru, Karmapa, the Lord of Dharma. Thereby may the development of my own and others' understanding be brought to complete maturity. May I, in each and every one of my existences, be like splendid Vajrapani, unerring in everything related to the quintessence of the subtle form, speech and mind.

May I always be a fitting vessel for the study of, and realisation through insight of all aspects of liberation of the subtle form, speech and mind. May I never be separate from them in all my existences, even for an instant, just as the body is never separate from its shadow. May I achieve the felicity of the five joys. May I be able to complete all my projects, just as planned, through learning a vast panorama of activities which cultivate the two accumulations. May I never be lazy even for a moment in being an instrument of my guru's activity. May I achieve his works through the four modes of peaceful, increasing, powerful and wrathful activity. May whatever actions I perform through my three doors carry my guru's instructions to completion. May what I achieve through the nine modes of service be pleasing to him. May whatever virtuous, unvirtuous or neutral action I perform be something which is pleasing for him. May I never for an instant do something which is displeasing for him. May I be the instrument of the principal activity of my Guru and great master of Dharma. May I become the inheritor of the teachings of my Guru. May I become able to quell all sickness, strife and famine throughout the ten directions. May I truly actualise the Mahamudra at the clear light stage of death. May there be no intermediate bardo manifestations but integration into the mandala of glorious Vajrasattva.

Abiding in that state, may I elevate all beings to the state of great Vajradhara through the mighty play of the Vajrayana. In brief, may I become like my guru, the profound master of Dharma, one through whom there is liberation when seen, when heard, when called to mind and when touched. May I ever be mindful, in the depth of my hear, of the absolute certainty in death. May I enter the blessing of Mikyo Gawa through complete authentic renunciation born of total weariness with Samsara and the growth of natural faith and devotion. May there never be, either for myself or any other person, involvement with arrogance about oneself, condemnation of others and delight in others' weaknesses and downfalls. In all my existences, may I be nurtured and cared for by the best of all friends, the supremely caring holder of the Black Crown, the essence yidams glorious Dewacho and Chakrasamvara. May I, in each and every one of my existences, achieve the state never separate from guru Mikyö Dorjé, yidam Vajrayogini, Dharma protector Mahakala and so forth.

Every being, without exception, has the Vajra mind, eternal and blissful.

I dedicate the virtue (generated by this practice) to them, since it brings Buddhahood - immortality, through the union of skills and understanding and entry into changelessness through the inner path."

SARVA MANGALAM

------------------------------------------

It is a Kagyu version of Vajradhara and when done this way, the Empowerments release Four Activities, and the Three Lights are the basis for Om Ah Hum, and this is how it starts to involve other deities. By referring to Svabhavikakaya, or Divine Androgyne, it is upgrading the nature of Vajrasattva from only a purifier into the vehicle for the practice of Gnosis (Jnana). This would be considered the beginning of tantra and is illustrated in the first Namasangiti mandala.

[shaberon]

The first human in Vajradhara Guru Yoga is Tilopa, who received Mahamudra directly from Vajradhara. It means Great Seal, although it may be seen as more of a portal. It is the direct method. This Guru Yoga is the groundwork. It is best to get an empowerment. Most of the centers don't have gurus, but they have people with some empowerments or maybe a retreat. Since there are not very many centers, one could become much better grounded for it, than someone in a walk-in condition. Tilopa gave a traditional Mahamudra catechism to Naropa, from whom the line proceeded. Here is Tilopa's catechism:

Thus have I heard:

Homage to the Eighty Four Mahasiddhas!
Homage to Mahamudra!
Homage to the Vajra Dakini!

Mahamudra cannot be taught. But most intelligent Naropa,
Since you have undergone rigorous austerity,
With forbearance in suffering and with devotion to your Guru,
Blessed One, take this secret instruction to heart.

Is space anywhere supported? Upon what does it rest?
Like space, Mahamudra is dependant upon nothing;
Relax and settle in the continuum of unalloyed purity,
And, your bonds loosening, release is certain.

Gazing intently into the empty sky, vision ceases;
Likewise, when mind gazes into mind itself,
The train of discursive and conceptual thought ends
And supreme enlightenment is gained.

Like the morning mist that dissolves into thin air,
Going nowhere but ceasing to be,
Waves of conceptualization, all the mind's creation, dissolve,
When you behold your mind's true nature.

Pure space has neither colour nor shape
And it cannot be stained either black or white;
So also, mind's essence is beyond both colour and shape
And it cannot be sullied by black or white deeds.

The darkness of a thousand aeons is powerless
To dim the crystal clarity of the sun's heart;
And likewise, aeons of samsara have no power
To veil the clear light of the mind's essence.

Although space has been designated "empty",
In reality it is inexpressible;
Although the nature of mind is called "clear light",
Its every ascription is baseless verbal fiction.

The mind's original nature is like space;
It pervades and embraces all things under the sun.
Be still and stay relaxed in genuine ease,
Be quiet and let sound reverberate as an echo,
Keep your mind silent and watch the ending of all worlds.

The body is essentially empty like the stem of a reed,
And the mind, like pure space, utterly transcends
the world of thought:
Relax into your intrinsic nature with neither abandon nor control -
Mind with no objective is Mahamudra -
And, with practice perfected, supreme enlightenment is gained.

The clear light of Mahamudra cannot be revealed
By the canonical scriptures or metaphysical treatises
Of the Mantravada, the Paramitas or the Tripitaka;
The clear light is veiled by concepts and ideals.

By harbouring rigid precepts the true samaya is impaired,
But with cessation of mental activity all fixed notions subside;
When the swell of the ocean is at one with its peaceful depths,
When mind never strays from indeterminate, non-conceptual truth,
The unbroken samaya is a lamp lit in spiritual darkness.

Free of intellectual conceits, disavowing dogmatic principles,
The truth of every school and scripture is revealed.
Absorbed in Mahamudra, you are free from the prison of samsara;
Poised in Mahamudra, guilt and negativity are consumed;
And as master of Mahamudra you are the light of the Doctrine.

The fool in his ignorance, disdaining Mahamudra,
Knows nothing but struggle in the flood of samsara.
Have compassion for those who suffer constant anxiety!
Sick of unrelenting pain and desiring release, adhere to a master,
For when his blessing touches your heart, the mind is liberated.

KYE HO! Listen with joy!
Investment in samsara is futile; it is the cause of every anxiety.
Since worldly involvement is pointless, seek the heart of reality!

In the transcending of mind's dualities is Supreme vision;
In a still and silent mind is Supreme Meditation;
In spontaneity is Supreme Activity;
And when all hopes and fears have died, the Goal is reached.

Beyond all mental images the mind is naturally clear:
Follow no path to follow the path of the Buddhas;
Employ no technique to gain supreme enlightenment.

KYE MA! Listen with sympathy!
With insight into your sorry worldly predicament,
Realising that nothing can last, that all is as dreamlike illusion,
Meaningless illusion provoking frustration and boredom,
Turn around and abandon your mundane pursuits.

Cut away involvement with your homeland and friends
And meditate alone in a forest or mountain retreat;
Exist there in a state of non-meditation
And attaining no-attainment, you attain Mahamudra.

A tree spreads its branches and puts forth leaves,
But when its root is cut its foliage withers;
So too, when the root of the mind is severed,
The branches of the tree of samsara die

A single lamp dispels the darkness of a thousand aeons;
Likewise, a single flash of the mind's clear light
Erases aeons of karmic conditioning and spiritual blindness.

KYE HO! Listen with joy!
The truth beyond mind cannot be grasped by any faculty of mind;
The meaning of non-action cannot be understood in compulsive activity;
To realise the meaning of non-action and beyond mind,
Cut the mind at its root and rest in naked awareness.

Allow the muddy waters of mental activity to clear;
Refrain from both positive and negative projection -
leave appearances alone:
The phenomenal world, without addition or subtraction, is Mahamudra.

The unborn omnipresent base dissolves your impulsions and delusions:
Do not be conceited or calculating but rest in the unborn essence
And let all conceptions of yourself and the universe melt away.

The highest vision opens every gate;
The highest meditation plumbs the infinite depths;
The highest activity is ungoverned yet decisive;
And the highest goal is ordinary being devoid of hope and fear.

At first your karma is like a river falling through a gorge;
In mid-course it flows like a gently meandering River Ganga;
And finally, as a river becomes one with the ocean,
It ends in consummation like the meeting of mother and son.

If the mind is dull and you are unable to practice these instructions,
Retaining essential breath and expelling the sap of awareness,
Practising fixed gazes - methods of focussing the mind,
Discipline yourself until the state of total awareness abides.

When serving a karmamudra, the pure awareness
of bliss and emptiness will arise:
Composed in a blessed union of insight and means,
Slowly send down, retain and draw back up the bodhichitta,
And conducting it to the source, saturate the entire body.
But only if lust and attachment are absent will that awareness arise.

Then gaining long-life and eternal youth, waxing like the moon,
Radiant and clear, with the strength of a lion,
You will quickly gain mundane power and supreme enlightenment.

May this pith instruction in Mahamudra
Remain in the hearts of fortunate beings.

[shaberon]

The Preliminaries are usually trained in stages. First recite Heart Sutra, take refuge, and just do shamatha. Once that is working, add Vajrasattva purification. When that is comfortable, add Guru Yoga. I added a link for Nalanda's Heart Sutra.

I can only guide this from the way I know it, which proceeds from Mahamudra which is direct. Everything else gets more complex. So Kalachakra is not really something I know. Jonang is unique for carrying the Dro lineage. All the rest are Rwa. This system has expanded to China, Mongolia, Siberia, and Russia. However there are Kagyu centers in many countries. Most of them are probably not big enough to have Kalachakra. They might have Chakrasamvara like in Nepal. Mahamudra is the key.

Anonymous:

Vajradhara

The Primordial Buddha of Indestructible Blue Light

I am Vajradhara who grasps the balance of the worlds
I am the principle of judgment,
of order, of organization in the universe
My music is the rising and setting of the sun,
the music of the spheres,
the sound of the judge's gavel and the executioner's sword
I maintain things as they should be
I am the essence of the Law.

I am the primordial buddha for those
Who value the celestial order
Who follow the institutions and the pathways trod by the founders
Who obey the teachings as they have been handed down
I am the origin of the universe for monks and nuns
And those who walk the sure and slow pathways to the heavens
I ease their way, and treat them fairly
I protect them from the forces of chaos and disorder.

For those on the fast path,
I am the gatekeeper to the Void
I hold the keys which open the bright mandalas
The labyrinths of minds,
both personal and universal
Through my bhairavas,
I work with karma, and concentration, and insight
Through my bhairavis,
I work with emanation, and manifestation, and creativity
I direct the traffic on the roads of spirit.

I am the appeals court judge of Karma
When guilt and innocence are clouded,
I enter
I hold high the vajra,
and the lightning of truth shoots forth
All confusion is clarified in the brilliance of divine lightning
My emanations guide the souls to their appropriate fates.

In initiations, I guide the novices to the right paths
For their personalities, desires, and past deeds
I keep them from harm,
until they are ready to fight
The fight of their lives,
against their own darker emotions.

Then I give an ally,
who looks at first like the enemy
A bhairava in wrathful form,
who looks like an attacker
But is really a defender
The novice will learn the narrow path of the spirit
And how to tell reality from illusion.
His earthly guru will teach morality,
philosophy, and concentration
His bhairava will lead him inwards,
walking with him
On the road to the Great Emptiness.

Earthly teachers give exercises,
which demonstrate the illusory nature of all things
Bhairavas teach directly,
by dissolving name and form
Traditions and lineages teach their favorite deities and mantras
My emanations strip off personalities
Like peeling a fruit.

I am the Buddha of beginnings and endings
I greet the novice,
and set him on his path
And I bid him farewell as he steps into Emptiness
The great vajra balances the worlds
and the weight of Justice is upon my shoulders.

[shaberon]

The Tibetan material follows closely to the Sanskrit but there are some differences. Usually, the explanation is that by taking refuge in the Sangha, it means with the Buddhist community. However, Newar Buddhism specifically states that Sangha is the Eight Bodhisattvas: Manjushri, Avalokiteshvara, Vajrapani, Maitreya, Kshtiigarbha, Akashagarbha, Sarvanivaranavishkambhin, and Samantabadhra. As close companions of the Buddha, perhaps they did become the Nirmanakaya -- those who choose to remain connected to the earth plane after death.

Tibetan consistently uses the term Clear Light. Sanskrit is not so. Prabhasvara is the original; just meaning luminosity, or the adjective, luminous. In tantra, the world arises from Prabhasvara. Tibetan translates the term prabha as light. So the main Kalachakra commentary, Vimala Prabha, is "Stainless Light". Prabhasvara is not two words or a compound in the original. From bha, or abha, light, Prabha emphasizes fineness or purity. Vara, if I am correct, implies "lordliness", as the esoteric explanation for Avalokites-vara, "lordliness which is seen". More as an adjective, than as a noun, Isvara. So as a key concept of Tantra, Prabhasvara is something like "pure royal light" in one word.

prakṛtiś cittasya prabhāsvarā: The nature of mind is luminous. So it's used most frequently as an adjective.

prabhāsvaram idaṃ cittaṃ prakṛtyāgantavo malāḥ | teṣām apāye sarvārthaṃ taj jyotir avinaśvaram ||

This mind is luminous by nature; the impurities are adventitious. Upon their disappearance, everything is that imperishable light. In these phrases, luminous nature is equivalent to jyotir, light. This is the basis of Cittamara or the Exoteric view.

Candrakirti says:

prabhāsvaram paramārtha-satyam: Luminosity is ultimate truth. Here we find Paramartha and Sat which have esoteric meanings.

Nagarjuna says:

hetuḥ prabhāsvaraṃ tasya sarva-śūnyaṃ prabhāsvaram:

Its [the world’s] cause is luminosity (prabhāsvara); luminosity is the universal void (sarva-śūnya). This is Prasangika or Middle Way of the Gelugs.

In the Ratnagotra Vibhaga:

na hetuḥ pratyayo nāpi na sāmagrī na codayaḥ | na vyayo na sthitiś citta-prakṛter vyoma-dhātuvat || cittasya yāsau prakṛtiḥ prabhāsvarā na jātu sā dyaur iva yāti vikriyām |:

The nature of mind, like the space element, has no cause, nor condition, nor coming together [of causes and conditions], no arising, no perishing, no remaining. This nature of mind is luminous; like space, it never undergoes change. Here in the Ratnagotra-vibhāga, like elsewhere, the canonical texts consistently say that prabhāsvara is the nature (prakṛti) of mind (citta), not mind per se. This refers to the true nature (dharmatā) mind, not any other mind.

yat prabhāsvarodbhavaṃ vijñānaṃ tad eva cittaṃ mana iti | tan-mūlāḥ sarva-dharmāḥ saṃkleśa-vyavadānātmakāḥ | tataḥ kalpanā-dvayaṃ bhavaty ātmā paraś ceti | tad vijñānaṃ vāyu-vāhanam |:

The very consciousness that is arisen from luminosity is mind (citta), thought (manas). All dharmas, having the nature of defilement and purification, have that [luminosity] as their root. From that [luminosity] come the two [false] conceptions, self and other. That consciousness has wind as its vehicle. As the last sentence indicates, the mind that arises from prabhāsvara always has a subtle wind (vāyu) as its vehicle or mount.

About the subtle winds, Tsonkhapa says: “Until you gain control over the horse-like winds, the mount of the mind, you will not gain control over the rider-like mind.”

Then with reference to Mahamudra, H. H. Dalai Lama says: “Tsongkapa has mentioned that the inanimate environment and the animate beings within it are all the play or emanation of subtlest consciousness and subtlest energy-wind—in other words, simultaneously arising primordial clear light mind and the subtlest level of energy-wind upon which it rides. In other words, when the subtlest energy-wind causes movement from the sphere of clear light, the coarser levels of mind that emerge, from the three most subtle, conceptual appearance-making minds onwards, produce the appearances of all phenomena of the environment This is the Buddhist explanation for what is called the creator in other traditions.”

The Secret Doctrine gives the One Existence a similar term: Prabhavapyaya. Prabhava, "origin", Apyaya, "dissolution". HPB gives its second stage as Svabhava. Prabhava is also the first year of Jupiter's cycle. Also, related to or of Vishnu. Those are origins. Prabhavapyaya is the point of origin and return. Its second stage, Svabhava, is realized in the Svabhavikakaya, which, as seen in the meditation, is the gate to Mahamudra. In alluding to "Nepalese Svabhavikas", HPB and the Masters were referring to this practice. Svabhava is then the essence of emptiness, realizable by developing Prabhasvara.

Although these terms appear very similar, they are not the same. Prabhavapyaya is Parabrahmic; whereas Prabhasvara is, so to say, its offspring in manifestation. The way in which it may be experienced. So with meditation, you consciously gain control of the creator. That is the development of Prabhasvara. In which case we may replace instances of Clear Light with Prabhasvara.

Shamatha then is the technique of generating Prabhasvara, which is fully and directly experienced at the highest stages of the Path.

There is a full form of the lineage in Guru Yoga; it's really huge. If one does not really have the connection, it might be more appropriate to remove the lineage from the short form of the supplication and leave what remains:

"Great Vajradhara, Master of the profound path of Mahamudra, Incomparable protector of beings, I supplicate you, the Kagyü Guru; grant your blessings so that I will follow your example."

In which case you would also leave out "Karmapa Chenno". Other schools would do it all differently; they may have Mahamudra, but here, we are sticking with the original.

[shaberon]

The Puranas are a certain style or variety of literature.

A Mahapurana must satisfy the 5 characteristics (pancha lakshana):

* Description of the original creation of the universe (sarga)

* Description of the periodic process of creation and resurrection (pratisaryga)

* Description of the different periods (manvantara),

* The stories of the solar dynasty (surya vamsha) and the lunar dynasty (chandra vamsha)

* The royal genealogies (vamshanucharita)

From the esoteric point of view, the puranas are rather allegorical representations of sections of the Yoga path as in the Matsya-Purana, which secured the transmission of the inner doctrine.

Buddhism only has one, the Swayambhu Purana of the Newars and Sakyas. Because it is not widely published, we commonly refer to Vishnu Purana instead.

As Vishnu manifests through Brahma, it cannot do so without extending seven principles. These principles form centers of logoic force or the Dhyan Chohans. Essentially, these are like a chakra set of the One Self on the Formless plane. They are completely mental, like antennae that allow the mind to "tune in" to various degrees (or planes) of matter, from homogeneity to physical details. The principles are:

Mahapurusha or Paramatman: Great or Infinite Spirit

Atman or Purvaja: the Spirit in Nature, "prior to creation" in non-time; an individual perception of the infinite spirit.

Indriyatman or Hrishikesa: Intellectual Soul or the Knower of the Senses, Five Elements.

Bhutatman: Life Soul; the phenomenal self subject to transmigrations. In the Maitri Upanishad, Time (Kala), Death (Yama) and Life (Prana) are identical, Time is one chief manifestation of Parabrahm, there are two forms of Parabrahm, Time and Non-time (that existed before the sun came into existence and is indivisible); from the former that is divisible, all creatures are born: Time ripens and dissolves all beings in the great self, but he who knows into what Time itself dissolved is the knower of the Veda.

Kshetrajna: Embodied Soul or the Universe of Spirit and Matter; Ego or the reincarnating principle. Reflects into Hridaya Vasthu or esoteric heart center.

Bhrantidarsanatah: False Perception or Maya. The highest intelligence does not "see" Parabrahm, but only its Veil, which is root matter or Mulaprakriti. The root of duality.

Viswabhavana: interaction with mundane matter.


Atman uses Indriyatman to experience Time, Life, and Death. The only "appearance" of Parabrahm is blind, immutable law in Time. The Aswins have the power to adjust life and improve the experience. Reducing the transmigrations of the phenomenal self; cultivating Prabhasvara, by health and wisdom.

[shaberon]

The Great Seal

The first half of what makes Mahamudra work is that it contains all prior dharmas. Every grain of truth that can be gleaned from the background or outer path, not just of this system itself, but the whole continuous stream of practice from Samkhya through Raja Yoga and Shiva Tantra, into all the levels and understandings of Buddhism, go into the seal. All of it.

We know metaphysically that Vajradhara is not a He or an I because it is Prabhavapyaya, or the Point of Origin and Return, which is perhaps the most precise and mathematical term for it.

The Great Seal is like an hourglass. All of the Right Knowledge from the earlier ingredients is piled on top, and the Great Seal is the bottleneck. So it stays sealed until our practice opens it. And this is why the Outer Path is very comprehensive; we can't, really, just fling out pamphlets of Vajradhara Guru Yoga and leave it at that. Also, we are not, specifically, making everything Tibetan; there are a few good reasons to have started back-engineering the material towards the original Sanskrit. Nepal is the only place with a Buddhist Purana, which ties it to Indic culture.

Years ago, there was great concern for Tibet and its cultural destruction; however, they seem to have pulled through. Only much more recently, ca. 1995, did the Newar system receive similar care. And so to us, this is very new. It is rather closely tied to Kagyu and Sakya, as these are influential across the Nepali-Tibetan border. The more well-known Gelug are mostly in the interior of Tibet, Jonang being an extension towards Sichuan. And so the distinctions between this, relatively esoteric, and the now, relatively exoteric, Kagyu system may be examined.

One of the noteworthy things is pure survival. Buddhists are a minority in Nepal. They don't have the large school system of Tibet. Their system has survived primarily by being very involved with social rituals--holidays, birth, coming of age, marriage, funeral, etc. So yes, while monasteries and retreats have their purposes, so does householder; so does warrior for that matter.

Newar is a form of Vajrayana. They take refuge in the Sangha of Bodhisattvas. Some recent groups involved with the general preservation and restoration process, with a few practice notes:

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods: http://www.nagarjunainstitute.com/

Margakrama (Lamrim)
Purvagata Charya (Ngondro or Common Preliminaries)
Avalokiteshvara Sadhana (Gelug Guru Yoga)
Bodhichitta Bhavana
Nirvikalpa Samadhi

Lotus Research Center: http://lrcnepal.org.np/

Traditional Nepalese Buddhist Association: http://ntba.org.np/

Saptavidhanuttara Meditation
Acala Abhiseka
Trisamadhi Yoga
Chakrasamvara - Varjravarahi Abhiseka
Candali Yoga
Six-Syllable Avalokiteshvara Abhiseka

Because Shingon also has Mahamudra, that would be a Japanese version of the same system, but I don't know it. The "system of Avalokiteshvara" is sort of the larger, more visible system of Buddhism, it's "prior knowledge" that goes into the seal. Chakrasamvara is related "prior knowledge". As with Kalachakra, the rest of Newar is just coming out, so these lie in the future for most of us; but we may look at what's available.

[shaberon]

Newars

The Swayambhu temple or caitya is surrounded by five temples of the elements. The basic four are accessible and are sites for rituals. The Akasha, Space, or Ether shrine, Shantipura, is a secret location used only once a month by Vajracharyas; its deity is Akshobya or Chakrasamvara. So this is the system of Pancha Buddha or five Buddhas; their female reflexes being Pancha Rakshas. They believe that five Nakshatras or Lunar Mansions have an evil influence.

The Pancha Raksha Mandala places Mahapratisara in the middle, ringed by the other four Rakshas, the eight Bodhisattvas, the nine Navagraha or planets, and ten lokapalas or dharma protectors of ten directions (usually wrathful). The Rakshas are protector goddesses of the first five Buddhist texts and mantras: Maha Pratisara, from the "Vairochana Net of Illusion" arose as the chief of the Five Protectors; Maha Mayuri, Maha Sahasrapramardana, Maha Mantramanudharin, and Maha Sitavati.

Maha Pratisara guides the growth of one's wisdom lights. When the lights become absolutely clear and transparent, and the adept is able to maintain a stable condition, the adept’s lights will merge with the compassionate buddhas’ light that encompasses the Dharmakaya Tathagatas of the ten directions. It is like the lights of two mirrors that reflect off one another. The lights from the adept’s heart interact and interconnect with the buddhas’ light in such a subtle and intimate way that no outsider can possibly perceive or understand it. The union of these two forms of light is supremely pure and sublime, and when one abides in this state of union, this constitutes the Clear Light Yoga.

Namasangiti is their daily recital. Its pith is that Manjushri embodies all knowledge. It is an advaya or non-dual tantra like Kalachakra. It is very brief yet summarizes all the Buddha's teaching. The full title is Manjushrijnanasattvasya-Paramartha-Namasamgit.

They also recite Bhadracarya Pranidhana (part of the Avatamsaka Sutra or Arborescent Array). Similar to Seven Limb Practice.

They use nine Mahayana texts, Navadharma or Navagraha: Prajñaparamita, Saddharmapundarika, Lalitavistara, Subvarnaprabhasa, Lamkavatara, Dashabhumika, Gandhavyuha, Samadhiraja, Guhyasamaja Tantra.

Adikarmika Bodhisattva is the path of householder bodhisattva. It was received from Atisha by Anupamavajra. Note that in Lamrim, monks are forbidden from tantric practice. Most Tibetans do not do Vajrayana; most of the Nepalis do.

There are multiple versions of the Swayambhu Purana (mostly Newari and Tibetan), three of these being primary or closer to original issue. All of them are presented as Buddha speaking to Maitreya. It is not presented as a Mahapurana, as the "great" Indian ones, but as a Sthalapurana, or the explanation of a sacred site, similar to a Mahatmya.

Vipawsi or the first Buddha planted a seed which produced a lotus in the ancient lake; upon this, a dharmadhatu of crystal (sphatikamaya) and light formed of its own accord. This is the home of the Jinas and the Five Buddha families and so on; it emits white, yellow, red, blue, and green consequentially. This is what Manjushri saw and responded to as Manjudeva.

Pracandadeva, king of Gaudha, abdicated and became a Vajrayana at Kathmandu called Santisri or Santikara, and began the protection of Swayambhu in anticipation of the Kali Yug. Throughout the story, the Buddhas themselves become merely spokespeople for the Swayambhu. The use of eight shrines called Passionless Ones, for the Bodhisattvas, is said to gain entrance to the realm of Shiva.

According to the Nepala Mahatmya, a kunda or well in the ground nearby is considered the place where Parvati's yoni fell when she was being strewn around. The related deity Khaganana is described as the universal mother or Eka Mata, mother of all the worlds, the Tathagathas, etc. She assumes for all people, all forms, whether Shiva, Vishnu, and so on, and she is Prajnaparamita (represented by Dakinis). So she is Vach Viraj or the female aspect of the One. From this well sprouted the Lotus Flower that held the Dharmadhatu. Much as in Yoginitantra, observance of the female begins to overtake that of the male. In most Newar tantra the goddess becomes known as Guhyeshvari.

Resultingly, Yogatantra is exoteric, whereas Yoginitantra is more secretive, requiring higher abhiseka or initiation. Although the main chaitya and its surroundings are the place of a type of Vajradhara mandala with Pancha Buddha or Five Buddhas, at the higher initiations, this moves a wrathful form of Akshobya to the center as Chakrasamvara with a Vajrayogini. Yoginitantra occupies the secret Akasha shrine.

They translate the empowerments as:

Kalasabhiseka (Vase empowerment)
Guhyabhiseka (Secret empowerment)
Prajnabhiseka (Wisdom empowerment), and
Sabdabhiseka (Word empowerment).

Sleep in a lion's posture after Deity Yoga.

They say that Mahamudra is the practice of rising in the Bodhisattva levels. Also that Swayambhu radiated Prabhasvara. Buddha was a form of Vajradhara when teaching tantra. Vajradhara's consort is Prajnaparamita. Vajradhara and Vajrasattva are both Adi Buddha, as is Manjushri. Vairocana is the Svabhavikakaya. Vipawsi said the Swayambhu would emerge from Akanistha Bhuvan (ecstasy).

Compared to the seven cities of India, Kathmandu appears to be the whole body or system in one place. Compared to the layers of Tibetan Buddhism, Newar is just Vajrayana. I'm not finding major discrepancy compared to Kagyu, whereas, Kagyu reveres Adi Buddha. This being in a place where the female or mother aspect is constantly celebrated exoterically, as well as being the secret of higher initiations.

[shaberon]

One form of Bhadracarya Pranidhana (part of the Avatamsaka Sutra or Arborescent Array):


The King of Prayers
In Sanskrit: samantabhadracarya pranidhana

Thus have I heard:

I bow down to the youthful Arya Manjushri.

You lions among humans,
Gone to freedom in the present, past and future
In the worlds of ten directions,
To all of you, with body, speech and sincere mind I bow down.

With the energy of aspiration for the bodhisattva way,
With a sense of deep respect,
And with as many bodies as atoms of the world,
To all you Buddhas visualized as real, I bow down.

On every atom are Buddhas numberless as atoms,
Each amidst a host of bodhisattvas,
And I am confident the sphere of all phenomena
Is entirely filled with Buddhas in this way.

With infinite oceans of praise for you,
And oceans of sound from the aspects of my voice,
I sing the breathtaking excellence of Buddhas,
And celebrate all of you Gone to Bliss.

Beautiful flowers and regal garlands,
Sweet music, scented oils and parasols,
Sparkling lights and sublime incense,
I offer to you Victorious Ones.

Fine dress and fragrant perfumes,
Sandalwood powder heaped high as Mount Meru,
All wondrous offerings in spectacular array,
I offer to you Victorious Ones.

With transcendent offerings peerless and vast,
With profound admiration for all the Buddhas,
With strength of conviction in the bodhisattva way,
I offer and bow down to all Victorious Ones.

Every harmful action I have done
With my body, speech and mind
Overwhelmed by attachment, anger and confusion,
All these I openly lay bare before you.

I lift up my heart and rejoice in all positive potential
Of the Buddhas and bodhisattvas in ten directions,
Of solitary realizers, hearers still training and those beyond,
And of all ordinary beings.

You who are the bright lights of worlds in ten directions,
Who have attained a Buddha's omniscience through the stages of awakening,
All you who are my guides,
Please turn the supreme wheel of Dharma.

With palms together I earnestly request:
You who may actualize parinirvana,
Please stay with us for eons numberless as atoms of the world,
For the happiness and well-being of all wanderers in samsara.

Whatever slight positive potential I may have created,
By paying homage, offering, and acknowledging my faults,
Rejoicing, and requesting that the Buddhas stay and teach,
I now dedicate all this for full awakening.

May you Buddhas now living in the worlds of ten directions,
And all you gone to freedom in the past, accept my offerings.
May those not yet arisen quickly perfect their minds,
Awakening as fully enlightened ones.

May all worlds in ten directions,
Be entirely pure and vast.
May they be filled with bodhisattvas
Surrounding Buddhas gathered beneath a bodhi tree.

May as many beings as exist in ten directions
Be always well and happy.
May all samsaric beings live in accord with the Dharma,
And may their every Dharma wish be fulfilled.

Remembering my past lives in all varieties of existence,
May I practice the bodhisattva way,
And thus, in each cycle of death, migration and birth,
May I always abandon the householder's life.

Then, following in the footsteps of all the Buddhas,
And perfecting the practice of a bodhisattva,
May I always act without error or compromise,
With ethical discipline faultless and pure.

May I teach the Dharma in the language of gods,
In every language of spirits and nagas,
Of humans and of demons,
And in the voice of every form of being.

May I be gentle-minded, cultivating the six paramitas,
And never forget bodhicitta.
May I completely cleanse without omission
Every negativity and all that obscures this awakening mind.

May I traverse all my lives in the world,
Free of karma, afflictions and interfering forces,
Just as the lotus blossom is undisturbed by the water's wave,
Just as the sun and moon move unhindered through the sky.

May I ease the suffering in the lower realms
And in the many directions and dimensions of the universe.
May I guide all wanderers in samsara to the pure bliss of awakening
And be of worldly benefit to them as well.

May I practice constantly for eons to come,
Perfecting the activities of awakening,
Acting in harmony with the various dispositions of beings,
Showing the ways of a bodhisattva.

May I always have the friendship
Of those whose path is like mine,
And with body, words and also mind,
May we practice together the same aspirations and activities.

May I always meet a spiritual mentor
And never displease that excellent friend,
Who deeply wishes to help me
And expertly teaches the bodhisattva way.

May I always directly see the Buddhas,
Masters encircled by bodhisattvas,
And without pause or discouragement for eons to come,
May I make extensive offerings to them.

May I hold within me the Buddha's genuine Dharma,
Illuminate everywhere the teachings that awaken,
Embody the realizations of a bodhisattva,
And practice ardently in all future eons.

While circling through all states of existence,
May I become an endless treasure of good qualities -
Skillful means, wisdom, samadhi and liberating stabilizations-
Gathering limitless pristine wisdom and positive potential.

On one atom I shall see
Buddha fields numberless as atoms,
Inconceivable Buddhas among bodhisattvas in every field,
Practicing the activities of awakening.

Perceiving this in all directions,
I dive into an ocean of Buddha fields,
Each an ocean of three times Buddhas in the space of a wisp of hair.
So I, too, will practice for an ocean of eons.

Thus I am continually immersed in the speech of the Buddhas,
Expression that reveals an ocean of qualities in one word,
The completely pure eloquence of all the Buddhas,
Communication suited to the varied tendencies of beings.

With strength of understanding I plunge
Into the infinite enlightened speech of the Dharma
Of all Buddhas in three times gone to freedom,
Who continually turn the wheel of Dharma methods.

I shall experience in one moment
Such vast activity of all future eons,
And I will enter into all eons of the three times,
In but a fraction of a second.

In one instant I shall see all those awakened beings,
Past, present and future lions among humans,
And with the power of the illusion-like stabilization
I will constantly engage in their inconceivable activity.

I shall manifest upon one single atom
The array of pure lands present, past and future.
Likewise, I shall enter the array of pure Buddha fields
In every direction without exception.

I shall enter the very presence of all my guides,
Those lights of this world who are yet to appear,
Those sequentially turning the wheels of complete awakening,
Those who reveal nirvana - final, perfect peace.

May I achieve the power of swift, magical emanation,
The power to lead to the great vehicle through every approach,
The power of always beneficial activity,
The power of love pervading all realms,

The power of all surpassing positive potential,
The power of supreme knowledge unobstructed by discrimination,
And through the powers of wisdom, skillful means and samadhi,
May I achieve the perfect power of awakening.

Purifying the power of all contaminated actions,
Crushing the power of disturbing emotions at their root,
Defusing the power of interfering forces,
I shall perfect the power of the bodhisattva practice.

May I purify an ocean of worlds,
May I free an ocean of beings,
May I clearly see an ocean of Dharma,
May I realize an ocean of pristine wisdom.

May I purify an ocean of activities,
May I fulfill an ocean of aspirations,
May I make offerings to an ocean of Buddhas,
May I practice without discouragement for an ocean of eons.

To awaken fully through this bodhisattva way,
I shall fulfill without exception
All the diverse aspirations of the awakening practice
Of all Buddhas gone to freedom in the three times everywhere.

In order to practice exactly as the wise one
Called Samantabhadra, 'All Embracing Good',
The elder brother of the sons and daughters of the Buddhas,
I completely dedicate all this goodness.

Likewise may I dedicate
Just as the skillful Samantabhadra,
With pure body, speech and mind,
Pure actions and pure Buddha fields.

I shall give rise to the aspirations of Manjushri
For this bodhisattva practice of all embracing good,
To perfect these practices
Without discouragement or pause in all future eons.

May my pure activities be endless,
My good qualities boundless,
And through abiding in immeasurable activity,
May I actualize infinite emanations.

Limitless is the end of space,
Likewise, limitless are living beings,
Thus, limitless are karma and afflictions.
May my aspiration's reach be limitless as well.

One may offer to the Buddhas
All wealth and adornments of infinite worlds in ten directions,
And one may offer during eons numberless as atoms of the world
Even the greatest happiness of gods and humans;

But whoever hears this extraordinary aspiration,
And longing for highest awakening
Gives rise to faith just once,
Creates far more precious positive potential.

Those who make this heartfelt aspiration for the bodhisattva way
Will be free of all lower rebirths,
Free of harmful companions,
And will quickly see Amitabha, Infinite Light.

And even in this very human life,
They will be nourished by happiness and have all conducive circumstances.
Without waiting long,
They will become like Samantabhadra himself.

Those who give voice to this extraordinary aspiration
Will quickly and completely purify
The five boundless harmful actions
Created under the power of ignorance.

Blessed with supreme knowledge,
Excellent body, family, attributes, and appearance,
They will be invincible to vast interfering forces and misleading teachers,
And all the three worlds will make offerings.

Going quickly to the noble bodhi tree,
And sitting there to benefit sentient beings,
Subduing all interfering forces,
They will fully awaken and turn the great wheel of Dharma

Have no doubt that complete awakening
Is the fully ripened result - comprehended only by a Buddha -
Of holding in mind by teaching, reading or reciting
This aspiration of the bodhisattva practice.

In order to train just like
The hero Manjushri who knows reality as it is
And just like Samantabhadra as well,
I completely dedicate all this goodness, just as they did.

With that dedication which is praised as greatest
By all the Buddhas gone to freedom in the three times,
I, too, dedicate all my roots of goodness
For the attainments of the bodhisattva practice.

When the moment of my death arrives,
By eliminating all obscurations
And directly perceiving Amitabha,
May I go immediately to Sukhavati, Pure Land of Great Joy.

Having gone to Sukhavati,
May I actualize the meaning of these aspirations,
Fulfilling them all without exception,
For the benefit of beings for as long as this world endures.

Born from an extremely beautiful, superlative lotus
In this joyful land, the Buddha's magnificent mandala,
May I receive a prediction of my awakening
Directly from the Buddha Amitabha.

Having received a prediction there,
May I create vast benefit
For beings throughout the ten directions,
With a billion emanations by the power of wisdom.

Through even the small virtue I have accumulated
By offering this prayer of the bodhisattva practice,
May all the positive aspirations of beings
Be fulfilled in an instant.

Through creating limitless positive potential
By dedicating this prayer of Samantabhadra's deeds,
May all beings drowning in this torrent of suffering,
Enter the presence of Amitabha.

Through this king of aspirations, which is the greatest of the sublime,
Helping infinite wanderers in samsara,
Through the accomplishment of this scripture dazzling with Samantabhadra's practice,
May suffering realms be utterly emptied of all beings.

Thus, The Extraordinary Aspiration of the Practice of Samantabhadra, also known as The King of Prayers, from the Gandavyuha chapter of the Avatamsaka sutra (translated by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Yeshes-sde circa 900c.e.), is complete.
The Tibetan was compared with the Sanskrit and revised by lotsawa Vairocana.

(In the apparent contradiction that this poem renounces householder life, Newars actually do have to become monks, for four days)

The Namasangiti is many pages; Deer Park has it here in a weird zigzag form: www.deerparkcenter.org/media/pdf_folder/ChantNamesManjju.pdf

And there is a Tibetan one: chanteloube.pagesperso-orange.fr/pdf/ktr/Namasangiti-Eng.pdf

The second being Tibetan starts off "Holder of the Vajra" compared to the Indian "Vajradhara".

[shaberon]

Common Preliminaries are not really tantra, although, with initiation and strong practice, Guru Yoga could stem into the Generation Stage. Completion Stage is much different. Guru Yoga could be described as Yoga Tantra, with further practice becoming Anuttara Yoga Tantra.

Transcendental Wisdom is actually increased by Mother Tantra.

Methods of Merit that increase Bliss are the Father Tantra.

So if wisdom is Purusha or the male aspect, and action uses Prakriti or the female aspect, then the tantras are classed as the opposite. Mother Tantra increases the Father itself, and Father Tantra increases the Mother.

With practice, these systems then merge into Non-Dual or Advaya Tantra.

The Father Tantra is the actual Generation Stage and its root is Guhyasamaja. The Mother or Completion Stage has its root as Chakrasamvara. Resultant Non-Dual Tantras are Kalachakra; Manjurshri Namasangiti; Mahamudra; Hevajra. This integrated result of all practice is quite similar to the result of Adwaita Shiva Tantra.

It is not the Dzogchen method. The Second Translation group in Tibet is the branch deriving from Nalanda, so, Nyingma does things a little bit differently. In the late 20th century, there has been a great release of Buddhist material into the West, but some of the Ambassadors and modernized versions of texts were not viewed in a favorable light by the Karmapas. More recently they have attempted to curtail the watering-down, and be more serious about the traditional way. It doesn't seem like they're very excited about the "crazy wisdom" mindset. It's important to them to stick to the original, and, from what I have seen in comparing translations, is that the innovative ones that try to splice it into "modernity" don't carry the same quality as a good translation of a classic.

I believe you can see pretty clearly the maneuver in Kathmandu that shows the esoteric degrees of the system. You can learn everything and take the path to a certain point by the guidance of a guru. That is, you can go through the Generation Stage, according to one's ability to benefit from Guru Yoga, and then according to how much Father Tantra is required to accomplish the Generation Stage. You can do all of that in a somewhat ordinary way. But when you reach Completion Stage it changes drastically. You enter the Shantipura to be initiated into Mother Tantra, and Akshobya moves to a different room in the meditation and all the scenery gets switched around.

From the point of view of Mahamudra, it's all a question of how much Father and Mother Tantra you need in order to proceed with the Non-Dual Completion Stage. Although this has been my understanding, the idea that it is closely tied to the Swayambhu of Nepal is pretty new to me. And because I can't really do Completion Stage, it seems quite profound to have such a powerful location as a valid basis for importing new knowledge.

Since the Completion Stage also has original teachings as Kalachakra and Namasangiti, then as far as I can tell, these are fully complimentary to Mahamudra. If taken in the Hevajra sense, it becomes the basis of all the Heruka deity systems of Tibet, which are many.

We have found Kalachakra to involve three Wheels of Time and seems to be the original Kabbala. The Manjushri Namasangiti provides continuity from an ice age paradise to the current manifestation of Swayambhu. Mahamudra is perhaps the most direct practice to establish one's tantric continuity, and so those other two seem to fit it perfectly plus give logical additions.

I believe it would be valid, for example, in the Bodhichitta stage, to replace Shantideva's excerpt with the Samantabhadra prayer. Another option, if one didn't want to use all the references to anger, is to use a different excerpt that deals with some other obscuration. That's just an early part, and I like it because it refers to Atman which gives it a little Shentong. I am not sure if Namasamgiti would go in Guru Yoga or how it's used. It is excellent to know about, but, from my point of view, if I don't have a conscious initiation into the Manjushri line, I lack that connection, so it may be inappropriate to use. It doesn't really count if it was always there in the background and I just figured it out.

[shaberon]

Mandala Cycle

In the Theosophical terminology, Dhyan Chohans are centers of Logoic force caused by the principles of Vishnu (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1202964&viewfull=1#post1202964). Vishnu means "pervades all space" and, during manifestation, the principles are it filling the descending spheres of finite Space. We have looked at these and found they range from Paramatman, Universal Supreme Spirit, down to Vishwabhavana, interaction with mundane matter.

The Dhyani Buddhas are Tathagatas (Thusly-Gone Ones) or Pranidhana-natha (Lords of Unceasing Devotion) self-arising with those force centers or chakras. Aside from the question of there really being seven, at the beginning stage, the Dhyanis are grouped as Pancha Buddha or Five Buddhas or Jinas. In this sense, they are actually heads of Families. Dhyani Buddhas are mostly passive and don't really "do anything"; they simply are the Wisdom itself. Their Families have members of varying degrees of world-interaction, being the parts of the mind and subtle energy body.

The Buddhist Deity Mandalas also use a notched square, same as Sri Yantra, but instead of the intricate geometry inside, they place Pancha Buddha. In this format, the center is for the element Akasha, Space, or Ether, and the sides are for each of the other four elements. East is up (frequently but not always).

So giving the exoteric Family and Buddha for training purposes:

Center, Blue, Akasha or Space, Sound: Buddha family, Vairochana

East, White, Air or Vayu, Touch: Vajra family, Akshobya

South, Yellow, Fire (Light), Tejas, Sight: Ratna or Jewel family, Ratnasambhava

West, Red, Water or Apas, Taste: Padma or Lotus family, Amitabha

North, Green, Earth or Prithivi, Smell: Karma family, Amogasiddhi

When you get to Generation Stage and Father Tantra, Akshobya moves to the Middle Space and Vairochana goes to the East. The mandala also internalizes in the gross body as the psychological aggregates (Skandhas) and limbs. In practice, you start using the Eight Dissolutions of death, such as Earth slipping into Water, and so forth. Dissolving is the term used, which means the withdrawal of energy from gross forms and transfer to the subtle. This has the most detail on using the subtle winds. Creates an Illusory Body.

At the Completion Stage and Mother Tantra, Akshobya becomes Wrathful. Now the mandala applies to the subtle energy body. This has the most detail on Bliss. Creates a Rainbow Body. Chakrasamvara, a widespread Mother Tantra, means "Everything Collected in a Wheel".

For Yoga to become Anuttara Yoga, this is the addition of the consorts. Whereas the Buddhas transform obscurations of the rays in the mind, the consorts are the resulting purified element. The pairings are:

Vairochana + Vajra Datvishvari , Akasha Datvishvari or White Tara (Sun + Sovereign Lady of Infinite Space)

Akshobya + Buddhalochana (Unshakable Transcendental Wisdom + One with the Eye)

Ratnasambhava + Mamaki (Jewel + Make Mine or owner of all selves)

Amitabha + Pandaravasini (Infinite Light + White Robed One or Purity)

Amoghasiddhi + Samayatara or Green Tara (Perfect Action + One Who Ferries Across)

So we see that Vajradhara and Vajrasattva are from the Vajra Family of Akshobya. And these are how we do Guru Yoga. We would do a basic Guru Yoga, and then the Anuttara form would add consorts. Similarly, we would do the basic mandala and then add the consorts. It takes all this work, and then the Vajra Family can go to the Middle Space for Father Tantra or Guhyasamaja.

In the Mother Tantra using Ghantaprada five-deity mandala, Akshobya as Chakrasamvara is united with Vajrayogini or Vajravarahi. Mother Tantra adds consorts, which is Anuttara Yoga, or the unsurpassable union, the highest level of practice.

Vajradhara is considered the source of Guhyasamaja and Chakrasamvara as well. In Mahamudra, we're using him for Root Guru already. In the mandalas, we find Akshobya starting in the East (similar to Dawn), then he moves to the Center (Father), and finally he takes a Wrathful form (Mother).

Mahamudra is not really an individual Tantra teaching and would tend towards Hevajra as the Non-Dual form. Hevajra's consort is Nairatmya or Maha Pratisara. In the Sakya Lamdre (lineage), Hevajra is considered non-Dual; Kagyu tends to view it as Mother; so they also have Kalachakra for Non-Dual. Hevajra uses Akshobya in the center; East is Amitabha + Pandara Vasini; South is Amoghasiddhi + Green Tara; West is Vairochana + Vajradhatvishvari; North is Ratnasambhava + Buddha Locani. So after practicing with the preliminary Five Buddha Families, they get moved around as the meditator accomplishes various goals.

Mahamudra leads to the Six Yogas of Naropa as the intention of Completion Stage:

Candali or Heat Yoga, bringing ultimate reality into the biological and neurological functions of the body, thereby purifying karma; Illusory Body, bringing it into the experiences of daily life; Dream Yoga, bringing lucidity and control into dream experience; Clear Light or Prabhasvara, the recognition of mind's innate lucidity, voidness and bliss; Intermediate State, bringing lucidity and control into the after-death and between-lives experience, and Transference, bringing control of consciousness at the moment it leaves the dying body.

In pursuit of which, all Tantras are really non-dual, although Father and Mother lean towards particular developments. None of them should be attempted by the uninitiated, but this is their framework, without getting into the many variations. We will try to follow the direction of Guhyasamaja and Namasangiti tantras instead of the hundreds of minor trends, bearing in mind that ones like Chakrasamvara and Hevajra are closely related and help explain the unfolding from Five to Seven. Although there are many tantras, once you get the hang of the system, you can find that many of them use different names and appearances that mean the same thing as each other.

[shaberon]

Non-Dual Tantra

Kalachakra appears to be its own kind of thing. Doesn't quite seem to use the Dhyanis in the familiar way. It uses Kalachakra Deity united with Vishvamata (or the All Mother or Maha Pratisara or Nairatmya). They mostly call her Vishvamata, but sometimes Kalichakra. So not only are Kala/Kali "Time", they also mean "Black". Kalachakra upholds the severed head of Brahma. This is not a threat against the Vedas; Brahma is the "entrance to Nirvana", so the tantra goes so far beyond the entrance, it is no longer an obstacle.

Kalachakra and Vishvamata are on the 5th floor of a three-dimensional mandala. The male Complete Accomplishment on the Wheels of Time, merged with female Complete Bliss, she is understood as Non-Time. On these levels, the 4th floor would be the perfected Svabhavikakaya, so this goes beyond.

The rest of it is much more intricate with around 720 figures, but that's the main part.

According to H. H. Karmapa,

"Reciting the Names of Manjushri belongs to the father tantra, which emphasizes skillful means, and within the six families of the father tantras― Akshobhya, Vairocana, Amoghasiddhi, Amitabha, Ratnasambhava, and Vajradhara―it belongs to the family of Vairocana. Within this family, there are two divisions: Mayajala (Net of Illusion) and Yamantaka, and this text belongs to the former. The root text of Mayajala is in sixty thousand verses, and one of its chapters is known as ”The Net of Samadhi”, within which we find “Reciting the Names of Manjushri”. Some Indian scholars say that this text belongs to the non-dual tantras, where means and wisdom are not separated, because that resembles the Kalachakra, which is categorized as a non-dual tantra."

So Manjushri Namasangiti is the recital of a small Primer or Mnemonic. Yamantaka uses the Wrathful form of Manjushri as a Non-Dual Tantra of the Gelugs. So if you follow that school, H. H. Dalai Lama shows you Avalokiteshvara Guru Yoga, leading to Guhyasamaja, Chakrasamvara, and Yamantaka. There are variations, but that's basically the Gelug tradition.

Mayajala or "Net of Illusion" is a separate division of the Buddha Family or Vairocana Family of Father Tantras, or, according to the Indians, it is Non-Dual. And so we just have a piece of a chapter of it. We wouldn't really recite Namasamgiti unless we were getting involved with the full practice. But Namasangiti is a special twelve-armed form of Manjushri to the Newars, an emanation of Vairocana.

The full Namasangiti Tantra uses seven principal mandalas. In the first one, Manjushri takes 26 forms and is surrounded by 219 other figures. His Tibetan Retinue Deities are Drawachen, Drachenma, Da'od, and Nyewa'i Drachenma. So not only are there 60,000 verses in that one text, his tantra is also drawn from Manjushri Mulakalpa, Siddhaikavira, Krishna Yamari, and Vajrapanjara. According to SINI (Sarnath Nyingma), "The entire ground, path, and fruition of the Kalacakra Tantra can be found in the contents of the Manjushri Namasangiti. Spoken by the Buddha, these teachings originally were preserved in 100,000 chapters, though all that remains today are the sections collected by Manjushrimitra...These teachings hold wisdom as profound, but more esoteric than Prajnaparamita."

Now this is taking a moment to settle in, because general information is just, Manjushri, oh, that's the guy with the sword that cuts through ignorance instantly. At this point, we've given him continuity back to the ice age, found that his practice contains the Kalachakra, and granted him huge importance to the Swayambhu and Newar tradition, which is kind of running on life support. I can't find his full system anywhere, but it is seven mandalas. The First Karmapa used Five Mandalas of Five Deities each.

Generally, Prajnaparamita is found to be the most difficult subject most people can contend with. That is why the Heart Sutra from it is used early and regularly. And this forms almost the whole teaching of Sunyata Vada, voidness or Gelug school. The "esoteric" that we sift for, is something very refined, which is like an additional insight to that system. Otherwise, the teachings and esoteric meanings at that level are pretty much identical with what we have.

[shaberon]

In pulling through the tantra information, I bumped across "Six Buddha Families" and I kind of ignored it.

HPB repeatedly said that the Five Dhyani Buddhas were an exoteric blind for the occult Seven Dhyani Buddhas. She also said that systems of six were "hiding" the seventh.

I guessed at how that would work, and it does, and we can sort of blink past "Six Families" as obtained primarily from the commentator Candrakirti. He perhaps read Namasangiti exoterically where it does give Six Buddha Families. The tip comes from a single commentator named Smrti who repeatedly referred to seven mandalas.

Namasangiti has thirteen chapters. Chapters 6-10 are basically the standards of Five Buddhas. A Tibetan translator, Bu-ston, combined 4 and 5 into one (Sixth Buddha) and gave it a White Manjugosha form. Chapter 3 adds a Vajrasattva Buddha Family. It's given the Manjushri name Arapacana. Its family is the Karma Family, removed from Amogasiddhi. Chapter 3 v. 2 grants Amoghasiddhi the Mahamudra Family. This is the "new" Family which expands from Five to Six Buddhas. Because Mahamudra is more of an attainment than a preliminary teaching, this expansion only comes from the progress of the practitioner. One should have made Vajrasattva Samaya from dedicated purification; only after that point can Vajrasattva begin as the Gnosis Body, which is exactly what is meant by calling Manjushri "Jnanakaya" in this tradition.

At this point, we have Six Dhyani Buddhas, Six Families, their Manjushri name, and the form of wisdom:

Vairochana, Tathagatha Family, Prajnajnanamurti, The Great Mandala of Vajradhatu
Amoghasiddhi, Mahamudra Family, Arapacana, The Pure Dharmadhatu Wisdom
Akshobya, Vajra Family, Duhkhaccheda, Mirror-like Wisdom
Amitabha, Lotus Family, Vajratiksna, Discriminative Wisdom
Ratnasambhava, Jewel Family, Vagishvara, Equality Wisdom
Vajrasattva, Karma Family (retaining Mantra and Vidya), Jnanakaya, Perfect Action Wisdom

Candrabhadrakirti used six Manjushri names from ch. 4 v. 3 for Six Buddha Families: Vajratiksna, Dukhaccheda, Prajnajnanamurti, Jnanakaya, Vagisvara, and Arapacana. And if we took the book literally, we would be done.

Ch. 4 v. 1 states "accompanied by the Six Mantra Kings, belonging to the Master of Speech". So this Master of Speech is outside of the six. Dharmadhatu Vagisvara means "Speech Lord of the Dharmadhatu", which implies that the Vagishvara Dharmadhatu Mandala is additional to the six and brings it to seven. From there it is easy to find the Seventh Buddha, Vajradhara. Without getting a good "text twist" on Ch. 4 v. 1, this Master of Speech equivalency is invisible. This is not my idea, I'm grabbing notes from something put out by Motilal Banarsidass Publishing, "Chanting the Names of Manjushri". I can't scrape it from the Tibetan version at all, and the Indian, barely. It's really stealthy. But I think it's a very good guess.

Elsewhere, Padmavajra wrote of increasing the five skandhas or aggregates by adding a jnana skandha and a dharmadhatu skandha. So that is the basis for two new forms of wisdom. Very similar to the Theosophical seven senses and seven principles. Outright identical to what Koothoomi said, although identifying them by their "coverings" or obscurations, whereas Padmavajra's terms sound more like the "kayas" or perfected bodies, uncovered and un-obscured. KH could have said "Quoting Padmavajra, the skandhas are...", but, more elegantly, he went through and identified them in the original Pali system, as stages of the Path, instead of as Fruit from practice. Out of all the somewhat impalpable things Theosophy said about Buddhism, this is extremely precise and definitive. Everything comes together when you can explain the Dhyani Buddha and its Skandha or obscuration, and its Wisdom which is its actual existence...or this Bodhi is this Dhyani.

The Seven Mandalas of the system of Seven Dhyani Buddhas, with their original and Manjushri names; Manjushri has one name for his meaning, and another for his form.

Mandala 1, Net of Illusion, Vajradhara, Manjugosha or Dharmadhatu-Vagishvara.

Mandala 2, The Great Mandala of Vajradhatu, housing Vairochana (or Maha Vairocana as contrasted to the five-fold system), Namasangiti Manjushri or Prajnajnanamurti

Mandala 3, The Pure Dharmadhatu Wisdom, housing Amoghasiddhi now of the Mahamudra Family, described by Dombiheruka as "accomplished the paramartha Mahamudra in the manner of nondiscursive thought". His Retinue includes Jalinikumara or Suryaprabha, Candraprabha, Kesini, Upakesini. Manjushri's name is Arapacana.

Mandala 4, Mirror-Like Wisdom, housing Akshobya; Manjushri is Duhkhaccheda, Trailokyavijaya or Vajrahumkara or Vajrabhairava

Mandala 5, Discriminating Wisdom, housing Amitabha; Manjushri is Vajratiksna, Vadisimha

Mandala 6, Equality Wisdom, housing Ratnasambhava; Manjushri is Vagisvara, Vadiraj

Mandala 7, Perfect Action Wisdom, housing Vajrasattva; Manjushri is Manjuvajra or Jnanakaya

And, drawing from a standard Manjushri or Arapacana practice, they do in fact refer to seven wisdoms:

1. Request, ¨Please grant great (extensive) wisdom, which has no resistance to understanding the meaning of Buddha´s extensive scriptures.¨ (Great extensive wisdom can memorize and understand many things quickly. It also knows the entire meaning of sutra and tantra and is able to see the conventional and ultimate natures of all universal phenomena without restriction.)
2. Request, ¨Please inspire (bless) me to generate clear wisdom, which can understand the subtle and difficult points of the Dharma without confusion.¨ (Clear wisdom understands, for example, the detailed and subtle points of emptiness and dependent arising. Visualize: om ah ra pa tsa na dhih, as well as the Sanskrit vowels and consonants.)

In that one you see the Manjushri mantra Om Arapacana Dhih.

3. Request, ¨Please inspire (bless) me to generate quick wisdom, which quickly cuts off all ignorance, wrong conceptions, and doubt.¨ (Visualize: DHIH, as well as om ah hum.)
4. Request, ¨Please inspire (bless) me to generate profound wisdom, which understands the meaning of the scriptures in a profound, limitless way.¨ (Visualize: Manjushri´s swords and texts.)
5. Request, ¨Please inspire (bless) me to generate the wisdom of explaining or teaching the Dharma, which can perfectly explain the definite, correct understanding of all the words and meanings of the scriptures.¨ (Visualize: The Perfection of Wisdom texts.)
6. Request, ¨Please inspire (bless) me to generate the wisdom of debate, which courageously refutes the damaging words that express wrong ideas and misconceptions.¨ (Visualize: wheels of swords.)
7. Request, ¨Please inspire (bless) me to generate the wisdom of composition, which uses perfect grammar and words and has the meaning of clear wisdom that gives joy to the minds of all sentient beings.¨ (Visualize: The Perfection of Wisdom texts and wheels of swords.)

So Seven Wisdoms is already established, which works with Seven Buddhas and seven skandhas. You have to twist an ancient text and bang around a few pieces of the exoteric Five Buddha system to make it fit, but, at this point, I'm completely confident that the Newar Manjushri Tantra is the occult Seven Buddha system.

Edit: the translation with the interesting idea was done by Alex Wayman (now deceased). The Seven Mandalas were noted by Smrti Jnana Kirti (892-975), a Tanjur commentator, one of the first people to start the Second Translation period. His idea is also attached to art, as in a self-description of Dharmadhatu Vagisvara Mandala as being the first or seventh of seven.

The Vimala Prabha (Stainless Light Kalachakra commentary) had already described Namasangiti as containing the Kalachakra. The current, abridged form of Kalachakra comes from Shamballa King Manjushri Kirti (first Kalki or king inhabiting Kalapa). Vimala Prabha was written by the next king, Pundarika.

In that Namasangiti is a piece from the larger Guyhagarbha Tantra, or Glorious Web of Magical Illusion, The Secret Essence Definitive Nature Just As It Is, we may look at that. It's old enough to have a Vimalamitra commentary from the 8th century, although it is the last of the eighteen Mahayoga Tantras. It is the condensed essence of them all. You could reasonably say that the "massive" tantra cycle runs from Guhyasamaja, the Esoteric Community, to Guhyagarbha. Then Kalachakra kind of stands on its own.

[shaberon]

The early Kanjur compiler Bu-ston considered Namasangiti and Kalachakra to be Non-Dual. Tsonkhapa did not agree there was such a thing as Non-Dual and classed them as Mother Tantra. As such, Namasangiti remains unique for having a Yoga commentary and an Anuttara Yoga commentary.

Bu-ston placed Mother Tantra in seven groups, using the Buddha or Jina emphasized:

1. Desaka; all Buddhas equally. No correspondence in the six groups of Father Tantra.
2. Heruka (Akshobya), including Samvara, Hevajra, Buddhakapala, Mahamaya
3. Vairochana
4. Vajraprabha (Ratnasambhava)
5. Padmanartesvara (Amitabha)
6. Paramasva (Amoghasiddhi)
7. Vajradhara

Since the Six Groups of Father Tantras is the same as 2-7, again, the difference is found thus. From leaving the Vajra Family of Akshobya in the common Five Buddhas, Vajradhara becomes a new head of a family, in a textually-established Six Buddhas. From that point, he splits into Causal Vajra and Fruition Vajra. From the point of view of the practitioner, the Causal form is Vajrasattva, and the Fruition form is Heruka or Vajradhara. The fruit moves to the beginning or top of the list, and Vajrasattva is left on 7.

Tsonkhapa actually reflects this in his Collected Works. Anuttara Mother Tantra (particularly Chakrasamvara) may be six- or seven-fold. As seven-fold, Tsonkhapa classifies Dakinis in the families given by Bu-ston, and then says the list may be reduced by combining the cause and the fruit, or Vajrasattva with Heruka. So from an adept's point of view, you would truncate this system to six for moderate practitioners--i. e., Father Tantra/Generation Stage, and then drop it to five for novices--sub-Guru Yoga and/or prior to any tantric abhiseka.

So, even if we throw away the Non-Dual category, we would still presume that at high levels of Mother Tantra, it would lead to Non-Duality on its own. And this advancement kind of goes in hand with, not really adding a Seventh Buddha, but revealing the Fruition Vajradhara whose Family is Desaka (Law) or All Buddhas.

The question of it working with Seven Manjushri Mandalas definitely has the right approach applied by Mr. Wayman. Namasangiti has thirteen chapters, of which, the first three and the last three are not suited for mandala purposes. So Chapters 4-10 are. It's pretty clearly established that, textually, it gives Six Buddhas, and so Bu-ston merged 4 and 5 for a single mandala. The only real question would be if it is a valid move, to split them apart--and then you have Seven Chapters for Seven Mandalas.

On this kind of detail, you bite into different original versions and translations, which also tinker with things like...an orphaned line that goes to the next chapter, or a comma break, and so with something this...subtle...it almost vanishes. Illusion's Net is Chapter Four. Alex Wayman's idea is that in Sloka 25, the Master of Speech is an additional entity compared to the Six Families. So we can examine two versions to see if Master of Speech is a distinct individual.

From Tibetan:

[Two Verses of Beholding the Six Buddha-Families]

(23) Then the Vanquishing Master Surpassing All, Shakyamuni, the Able Sage,
Beholding in detail the entire family of great hidden mantra:
The family of holders of hidden mantras and of mantras of pure awareness,
The family of the three,

(24) The family of the world and beyond the world,
The family, the great one, illuminating the world,
(That) family supreme, of (mahamudra) the great seal,
And the great family of the grand crown protrusion,

[Three Verses on the Steps of Manifest Enlightenment by Means of Illusion’s Net]

(25) Proclaimed the verse of the Master of Words,
Endowed with the sixfold mantra king,
(Concerning) the nondual source
With a nature of non-arising:
a ā i ī u ū e ē, o ō aṁ aḥ sthito hṛīdi
jñāna mūrttir a haṁ buddho, buddhānāṁ tryadhva vartī nāma

(26) “A a, i i, u u, e ai, o au, am a:.
Situated in the heart, I’m deep awareness embodied,
The Buddha of the Buddhas
Occurring in the three times.
oṁ vajra tīkshna duḥkha ccheda, prajñā jñāna mūrtayé
jñāna kāya vāgīśvara, arapacanāya té namaḥ

(27) Om – Vajra Sharp,
Cutter of Suffering,
Embodied Discriminating Deep Awareness,
Enlightening Body of Deep Awareness,
Powerful Lord of Speech,
And Ripener of Wandering Beings (Ara-pachana) – homage to you.

This is the same from India:

Two Verses of Reflecting on the Six Families

23 Then Shakyamuni, the blessed one, reflected on the three
families, the entire mantra family, the mantra-vidyadhara
family.

24 The worldly and superworldly family, the grand world
illuminating family, the foremost family, the Mahamudra,
and the great family, the exalted coronal dome.

Three Verses on the Steps in the Realization Process of
Illusion’s Net

25 [Shakyamuni] pronounced this mystic verse, having six
mantrarajas and possessing unarisen characteristics, being
non-dual in arising and joined with the vocal lord:

26 “A Ä I I U U E AI O AU AM AH stand in the heart. I am
Buddha, the embodied knowledge of the buddhas occurring
in the three times.

27 “OM homage to you, Embodied Knowledge of Insight,
Cutter of Suffering, Sharp as a Vajra. Homage to you, Lord
of Speech, Gnostic Body, Arapacana!

I see one version with "vocal lord" kind of tucked away, and another with a direct use of Master of Words. So if I gloss through one version quickly, I'll just think, Buddha has Six Buddha Families, and probably miss the suggestion. We don't know what's in the originals. But from the first version, it may seem that Master of Words simply refers to Buddha, however, this is a relatively rare title. It may be unique. It may not even reflect to Shakyamuni, as, he "proclaimed the verse" which was "of" the "Master of Words". To me, that's enough ground to establish that Master of Words may be a distinct, if somewhat esoteric, individual entity, in a distinct chapter. You can get the distinction in the Indian version too; just kind of slippery.

I don't believe Smrti explained why he thought there were Seven Mandalas, but if I look at Chapter Four as introducing a unique entity, I don't see a difficulty with establishing that as the seventh mandala. If we do this, the book immediately takes the form Root Trinity -- Seven Rays -- Seed Trinity. In which case, there is probably a *lot* more to this, relatively brief, recital.

If there are two additional skandhas, jnana and dharmadhatu, then we would expect for these to transmute and perfect into a Jnanakaya and a Dharmadhatukaya. Fortunately, we have already found Jnanakaya as Manjushri in the Vajrasattva Family. The significance in this first mandala alone is profound knowledge. The skandhas themselves are really atta and sakkaya ditthi which transmute or reveal dharmadhatu and jnana.

The Root of Namasangiti, the Guhyagarbha Tantra is massive, something like 400 pages. That text is almost unique, as it does not begin with some form of "Thus have I heard", but is more like, "At the time of teaching, the words say...". So it dismisses the listener/sage format and is written as if the reader is explaining it to themself. Guhya means "secret", closely related to the term Gupta, so when HPB and the Masters spoke of Gupta Vidya, it may have specifically meant Guhyagarbha. Generally, Gupta or Guhya Vidhya means Mantra yoga.

Inconveniently, it specifically speaks of Five Buddha Families, and it's too big to wrestle with very quickly.

Those Five may be reduced to the Trinity by Ratnasambhava (Jewel) merges into Amitabha (Lotus) -- another meaning of the jewel in the lotus mantra. Vairocana (Sun) has the Chakra or Tathagatha (Buddha) Family, and Amogasiddhi (Karma) merges into him, i. e. action merges with wisdom. So Vairocana, Amitabha, and Akshobya remain.

[shaberon]

There are somewhat limited resources, also because, the Newars themselves may not be sure if they have five, six, or seven mandalas; and they only practice about three of them.

The paramount mandala of this system, at least exoterically, is Dharmadhatu Vagisvara. In terms of the mandala, Vagisvara would be Lord of Speech. As an ending (-vagisa), it would signify Master of Language, so I could make a name like Krishnavagisa. On its own, it is a name for Jupiter and Sarasvati, and also means "of a Jina." Its root words are Vag, which is the combining form of Vach, which we take as Voice of the Logos. Vara can be the noun, lord, or as we have seen, more of an adjective like "lordliness". So, it can be, formally, Lord of Speech, but then perhaps also, Lordliness of the Female Logos (Vach Viraj et seq.).

H. H. Dalai Lama says that when Buddha revealed the Kalachakra, he projected the Mandala of Lunar Mansions on the roof, and Dharmadhatu Vagisvara on the floor.

Of a monastery in Zanskar: "On the left wall is painted a specific kind of mandala, the Vagishvara Manjushri Dharmadhatu mandala, consisting of the central figure of Manjughosha. Akshobhaya, Ratnasambhava, Amitabha and Amoghasiddhi occupy the appropriate cardinal positions in the mandala. " So in this five deity exoteric form, Manjugosha has replaced Vairochana.

The Manjushri name Arapacana is in Chapter Four, but this name is associated with Amoghasiddhi instead of the Lord of Speech. Interestingly enough, Arapacana has its own 2,000 year old script: http://www.visiblemantra.org/arapacana.html


To list the Namasamgiti chapters, entitled by the form of Wisdom:

1. Asking for Instruction
2. The Reply
3. Surveying the Six Buddha Families
4. Abhisambodhi Sequence of the "Net of Illusion"
5. The Great Mandala of Vajradhatu
6. The Pure Dharmadhatu Wisdom
7. Mirror-like Wisdom
8. Discriminative Wisdom
9. Equality Wisdom
10. Perfect Action Wisdom
11. Praise of the Five Tathagathas
12. Exhibition of Mantras
13. The Summing Up

Because the book places the order of the Wisdoms, it seems to me that should be the master list. Then, if Buddhas need to change Wisdoms, as Amogha-siddhi changed Families, it is easier to track. We are really trying to perfect the Wisdoms and not get lost in names. Mandalas can be designed however they need to be. This would give us:

1. Net of Illusion
2. Great Mandala of Vajradhatu
3. Pure Dharmadhatu Wisdom
4. Mirror-like Wisdom
5. Discriminative Wisdom
6. Equality Wisdom
7. Perfect Action Wisdom

So I'll try to use that as the template for the re-mapping.

One more historical person who hasn't come up, but seems to run somewhat in parallel with Theosophy, is Mipham (1846-1912). He was a prodigy from East Tibet who started composing works at age ten. He wound up working with Nyingma in the West because it was considered a backwater. He was significant to the Rime' or non-sectarian movement. He tended to debate against the Gelugs and was considered one of Tibet's greatest polymaths. All of the heads of the tulku lineages were his disciples.

Among his twenty-seven various volumes, he is renowned for commentaries on Guhyagarbha Tantra (Essence of Clear Light or Nucleus of Inner Radiance) and two volumes on Kalachakra. He didn't do much with Dzogchen. Before he died, he predicted the World War, and claimed that the demon-king Pehar controlled China and that they were going to trash Tibet. So he comes across as the omniscient 19th century backbone of all Tibet.

[shaberon]

Pancha Buddha is so heavily stamped in Nepal, there is not much to do with "the Buddha", and almost everything to do with these. In Tibet, Buddhism is many-tiered, but Newari basically means Vajrayana with Pancha Jina. We have detailed the Semi-Esoteric Tantra Path that can run its entirety by putting Akshobya into the middle, the Ether or Dharmadhatu, and in the Completion Stage, he takes Wrathful Form. The center of the mandala retains the attributes of Ether and Sound; those do not move as Vairochana leaves. So for all intents and purposes, anything written or taught about Vajrayana is basically that, or all kinds of extentions and variations of it.

Basic or Exoteric format:

1. (unused)
2. (unused)
3. Pure Dharmadhatu Wisdom: Vairocana, Tathagatha Family
4. Mirror-like Wisdom: Akshobya, Vajra Family
5. Discriminative Wisdom: Amitabha, Padma Family
6. Equality Wisdom: Ratnasambhava, Ratna Family
7. Perfect Action Wisdom: Amoghasiddhi, Karma Family

Particularly with Chakrasamvara in Nepal, we find the Path taking a darkly mysterious turn, and guarding a Six Buddha system at a high initiation. It's a rather obscure fact, but the information around this is fairly solid. Aside from any question about using Six Mandalas of Six Buddhas each, we find that in terms of Wisdom, Vajrasattva replaces Amoghasiddhi and keeps his Family. Then Amoghasiddhi with his own New Family replaces Vairocana, who has moved up into a Secret Wisdom. Because this is a Method of Manjushri, one of his names attaches to each Buddha Family.

Father or Semi-Esoteric format:

1. (unused)
2. Great Mandala of Vajradhatu: Vairochana, Tathagatha Family, Prajnajnanamurti
3. Pure Dharmadhatu Wisdom: Amoghasiddhi, Mahamudra Family, Arapacana
4. Mirror-like Wisdom: Akshobya, Vajra Family, Duhkhaccheda
5. Discriminative Wisdom: Amitabha, Lotus Family, Vajratiksna
6. Equality Wisdom: Ratnasambhava, Jewel Family, Vagishvara
7. Perfect Action Wisdom: Vajrasattva, Karma Family, Jnanakaya

Mother or Esoteric format:

We have no proof, but if there is a reasonable way to do it, we have a theoretical spot available. From 500 year old doctrines, we understand what it means to split the Fruitional Vajradhara from the Causal Vajrasattva, and that this has already been employed in a seven-fold system by Tsonkhapa. So without further attributes, we will just assign Fruition Vajra to the spot.

1. Net of Illusion: Hevajra, Desaka or All Family, Manjugosha
2. Great Mandala of Vajradhatu: Vairochana, Tathagatha Family, Prajnajnanamurti
3. Pure Dharmadhatu Wisdom: Amoghasiddhi, Mahamudra Family, Arapacana
4. Mirror-like Wisdom: Akshobya, Vajra Family, Duhkhaccheda
5. Discriminative Wisdom: Amitabha, Lotus Family, Vajratiksna
6. Equality Wisdom: Ratnasambhava, Jewel Family, Vagishvara
7. Perfect Action Wisdom: Vajrasattva, Karma Family, Jnanakaya

That looks very streamlined. I believe it will catch whatever goes by it that fits. It looks very close to Five permanent Ray schools with the occasional appearance of the other two.

Mr. Wayman finds it well-known that Vairochana is the center of the Vajradhatu Mandala. He places the name Arapacana with the Dharmadhatu Wisdom because the Arapacana Mantra is the one Manjushrimitra used for the title (Womb...) of his work. This work was expanded by Bu-ston to create the Dharmadhatu Vagisvara Mandala. This womb or yoni is expressly mentioned in Ch. 6 v. 19., i. e. the chapter of Dharmadhatu Wisdom.

(cannot verify this yet; it is not the Arapacana Mantra really, but the end of the large mantra of Namasangiti: SARVA DHARMA GAGANAMALA SUPARISHUDDHA DHARMADHATU JÑANA GARBHA ÄH. This piece of the mantra is Arapacana's "share". Garbha means "womb" but often is rendered "matrix" and in this translation as "spatial field". The line means: Womb of the Pure Dharmadhatu Wisdom where all Natures are Pure as the Sky, AH! At least this refers to Chapter 6. At the end of Sloka 60, which is about the right position, the Tibetan version does have the phrase "The womb of the dharma". Its original Sanskrit is Dharma Yoni; not the identical word, but similar meaning).

The slightly confusing part is that the Dharmadhatu Vagisvara Mandala is an addition to the six, because the Lord of Speech is taken as an addition to the Six Buddha Families. Although the name Vagisvara has already been pinned to Ratnasambhava, the central figure of Dharmadhatu Vagisvara Mandala is Manjugosha. So for the while, we may neglect the fact that the individual terms Dharmadhatu and Vagisvara are in use elsewhere in the list. Together they make the name of a mandala where Manjugosha presides. Because Lord of Speech was mentioned in Chapter Four, Dharmadhatu Vagisvara Mandala attaches to the first Wisdom here.

As to whether Yoni and Garbha are somewhat interchangeable, I mostly take Yoni to relate to the sexual feature, and Garbha more of the womb or life-giving part. The Shiva follower already have their own Yoni Pitha, which is near Kamarupa, East Gauhati, Assam. The Buddhist Hevajra Tantra even agrees with this. It is associated with Kameshvari-Kameshvara and Kamakhya. Those sound rather sexual. The one in Nepal, perhaps, is a Garbha Pitha. Either Parvati had two Yonis, or, plausibly, her sex organ fell off separately from her womb.

[shaberon]

Dharmadhatu Vagisvara Manjugosha is Swayambhu Adi Buddha, the One Existence of Nepal.

For fixing the lake near Kathmandu, Guhyeshvari taught Manjushri the Chakrasamvara and Vajravarahi tantras.

In the Seven Mandala scheme, generally, Vairocana in the center is replaced by Manjushri. Akshobya must have already gone to the middle. Vairocana comes in one time. This is its own particular line of Vairocana Tantra (Jalamaya, Net of Illusion). The Manjushri Name is given, but that doesn't always give his form, which there are a whole heap of those. The practice order is the reverse of the written one. So this is starting at the end. In order to match the Wisdom list.

1. Dharmadhatu Vagisvara Mandala

In this mandala, Manjushri is Manjugosha -- Vairocana Atman. Maha Akshobya is East, united with Prajna or Lochana. Then Ratnasambhava and Mamaki, Amitabha and Pandara, and Amogasiddhi and Tara. I'd guess they all take Maha form.

In the chapter's title, The Net of Illusion, an Abhisambodhi Sequence meaning Highest Enlightenment Sequence is a name of Vairocana Tantra. Because this is in the first position, Vairocana Atman is the highest stage of Vairocana Tantra, which explains Vairocana's move up in the Wisdoms to the second position.

Abhisambodhi is an extremely sensitive process that only a few people are able to experience.

2. The Great Mandala of Vajradhatu

Maha Vairochana, the Sambhogakaya, is in the Middle Space.

Buddha's third initiation of the name, namo abisekha, is also called Prajnajnana. Bestowed on him by Buddhas of the Ten Directions who revealed the steps of the fourth Abhisambodhi. He dissolved the three voids, and the Prabhasa (brilliance) of the Absolute Object came into direct view. He emerged in an Illusory Body, or Diamond Body, was given the name Bodhisattva Vajradhatu and the mantra Vajratmako 'Ham (I consist of Vajra).

The practitioner enters the rite as Namasangiti Manjushri and emerges as Prajnajnanamurti. So if I understand that rightly, this time Mahavairochana is inside, and Manjushri is outside, i. e. is the practitioner. At this point, the causal Jnanakaya Gnosis Body can dissolve and emerge from the three voids; united with Prajna. "Murti" in this sense could be a living form or embodiment, similarly as Guru Daksinamurti in the Southern school.

The Infinitely Perfect Bodhi Mind brings one's Gnosis Body into Blissful Union with Transcendental Wisdom. This roughly explains Manjushri's name here, after he starts as Esoteric Community.

3. The Pure Dharmadhatu Wisdom Mandala

The Mandala Deity is Arapacana, accompanied by Jalinikumara or Suryaprabha, Candraprabha, Kesini, and Upakesini. Arapacana is the one with its own language.

Although its chapter starts with Mahavairochana, Smrti explains him as the Dharmakaya and the Tathagathagarbha. Yoni in this chapter links it to Tathagathagarbha. As Buddha Matrix, that allows a transfer away from Mahavairochana. So instead of the Tathagatha Family, the Mahamudra or Bodhichittavajra Family is here in this Wisdom. They have accomplished Paramartha Mahamudra, so Bodhichittavajra is the Paramartha of Bodhichitta. They brought Amoghasiddhi when he moved from Karma Family.

Bodhichittavajra is considered Adi Buddha in the Root Tantra (Guhyasamaja). Infinite Perfection of Bodhi Mind must be ingrained in one's Karma in order to move Amogha-siddhi or Shiva into this condition called Mahamudra. That is a change with Signs on a human being. This is placed at Dharmadhatu or the highest Wisdom explained using the Five Deity system.

4. The Mirror-like Wisdom Mandala

The Deity is Vajrabhairava. Vajrabhairava is Yamantaka, or Wrathful Manjushri. Perhaps the practitioner is intended to be Duhkhaccheda. Akshobya is associated with this Wisdom. The Heart and Death are the themes.

This is perhaps hooked to Jah Hum Vam Hoh. It is known in the formula: "Om, may the diamond hook attract, Jah! Om, may the diamond noose draw in, Hum! Om, may the diamond chain tie, Vam! Om, may the diamond bell subdue, Hoh!" The verse that wraps over the chapter's title has a similar pattern.

5. Discriminative Wisdom Mandala

This chapter refers to Amitabha and Speech.

As is known elsewhere: The Lotus Family with the speech of samadhi is Completely Pure Lotus. The Vajra Family has the sound of Thunder and the Jewel Family has the sound of Dharma. Having put "self" and "what belongs to self" in front, the Vajras destroy it. The Lotuses purify it. The Jewels make it all sky. In the Lotus Family, siddhis proceed direct from samadhi.

6. Equality Wisdom Mandala

Vagisvara is placed here. His mantra is Om Dharmadhatu Vagisvara Muh Svaha. The cycle appears to have a routine for Vagisvara becoming Dharmadhatu Vagisvara Manjugosha. This is the Wisdom of Ratnasambhava.

7. Perfected Action Wisdom Mandala

Vajrasattva heads the Karma Family of Mantra and Vidya, word magic and inner knowledge. Manjushri is Jnanakaya or Gnosis Body. Upon encountering Manjushri, Vajrasattva merges and they spawn a Manjuvajra form. This is the Deity.

This Mandala is the first one given, and, it carries the Pancha Jina mark, with the Four Buddhas, Vairocana, etc,. in the East, etc., and the Goddesses Locana, etc., in the South East, etc.

So that's what I could glean from Mr. Wayman. It's more intricate than simply being seven mandalas with a different dhyani in the middle. Doesn't go like that. First one has Manjuvajra; Vairocana is in the East, so, I think this follows a prior practice which has started with Vairocana in the middle then being replaced by Akshobya. Or, that's how it would tie into the exoteric system. It certainly looks like a lot of Vajrasattva purification would precede this practice. So any amount of Vajrasattva plus standard Pancha Jina would "ground" it. So it seems you need prior practice to the point where Vajrasattva becomes the chief of Karma Family.

It looks to start at a Yoga level--the consorts are just standing there. At some point they enter union or Anuttara Yoga, and eventually they express their Maha forms.

[shaberon]

Ratna Paramita (preliminaries)

(Jewel Perfection whose Ground is Dedication to Life)

Occult means the same thing as Color: concealed.

The following resources are the combination of United Lodge Theosophy and Raja Yoga. Theosophy is Groundwork for Practical Occultism defined as Raja Yoga. It was the result of nearly a hundred years of a Buddhist effort to communicate to the west. So, we are not trying to make a summary of all traditions, such as Lokesh Chandra's fifteen volumes of iconography, which one can "read" by examining 510 Deities (https://www.himalayanart.org/search/set.cfm?setID=2616&page=1) of the Mongolian pantheon.

ULT connects Buddhism to the other Indian systems, and so this includes any Raja Yoga generally, with the explanations of why Buddha is seen as the most advanced adept, which therefor goes into a selectively-shaped view of Buddhism, not quite taking on the whole thing, but getting back to the medieval Sanskrit system as much as possible, trying to force as many hidden questions into the foreground as can be done.

A Buddhist education at the famed Nalanda University included all the Hindu Aryan subjects.

We have found Raja Yoga reaches back to Central Asia during the Ice Age, and is most profound or complete in a narrow spectrum of lineages. There are thousands of fragments world-wide, and there are perhaps a few intact circles that we can't join and who will not explain themselves fully, such as within the Sikhs or Druze.

So we have primarily focused on a continuous community that likes to teach and will admit anyone without distinction to race, sex, or social status, and operates solely by one's own merit. Many prior posts describe our entry herein, and the subsequent ones attempt to portray what this is.

Gnosticism was historically a branch of it, although this was exterminated in the public sense until revived by G. R. S. Mead around 1900. Alchemy is also a veil on it. Pythagoras was chief of the Greek branch. But we are going to mostly look towards the East and use many of their original terms, which have no translations in English. Prior posts have described the sabotaging of Western civilization by the followers of Aristotle, and most people are at least somewhat aware of this. HPB was the Westerner who really repudiated them; even so, there is a tendency to dismiss her, or to pretend that somehow we are more advanced, whereas you'd be better off to dismiss the dismissers and expose the pretenders.


ULT comes from those such as Alice Cleather (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1128473&viewfull=1#post1128473) and B. P. Wadia who rejected the "masters cult" that followed.

In a modern sense, the only real follow-through from original Theosophy includes Alex Wayman's riddle about Manjushri Namasangiti, David Reigle's work with many of the technical terms, and the very recent coming to light about the Jonang sect of Tibet as well as the Newari of Nepal. Pasupati is the National Deity of Nepal, and, in most respects, we are looking at an esoteric advancement to his general information. Also, historical documents have become available and we find examples of texts that were lost. So we are in a position to state there was a system at Vikramasila which used material only recently available to us and never a subject of scholars. This is the Sanskrit system much more influential to Tibet in the Sarma or New or Second Translation period.

The Theosophical Mahatmas were against masters' cults and opposed to "any new form of priestcraft". Their system was "closest to that of Nepal", which Namasangiti is.

Tara appears as a prominent example of differences in the Indian Vikramasila system. In Tibet, Namas Tare Ekavimsatistrota or Praises of Twenty-one Taras is common, however, the Tibetan Taras are quite different from the Sanskrit, and so we have presented her directly from the root text. She is very complex and her name Tara is used in the Mahavidyas, Prajnas, and on her own. The Prajnas must be understood as a special class, they are not a Yidam or Meditational Deity, but are instead the Skandhas as explained here. (http://www.chinabuddhismencyclopedia.com/en/index.php?title=Developing_The_Meditation_Dakini_Practices) The article indicates that the Skandhas may be operated by any Yidam (Deity).

Sanskrit Buddhism is a continuation from Uttara Kuru and Kashi through Ellora and Ajanta and still based in the sacred syllable Om, called Pranava, which is not used as a letter to make words. This directly connects to Tara; or, once Heart Sutra is understood, she ensues. So in order for the evocations of Vajrasattva and Tara to not be blind words, we mean them as a framework for subtle processes of Bodhi and Mantra.

Because Namasangiti may be shown to use a pattern of Seven Dhyani Buddhas, it becomes a mesh with systems of seven planes, seven chakras, seven rays, and so forth, and so we have pursued these to their Sanskrit origin. Because the text itself is Tantra, it also explains Vajrayana or Esoteric Buddhism and Hindu astrology. The attempt is to do so in a precise manner representing a definite school of thought more closely related to the Puranas, the Mahabarata, Ramayana, Vedas, than to newer things of today. Instead of an attempt to make a personal interpretation, this is a way to "stick to the original" and display what that is and follow suit.

There is so much inside it that after the seven Namasangiti posts it was necessary to make an index (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1203799&viewfull=1#post1203799) of reference topics afterwards. It is more like a standard table of contents; the Namasangiti posts are a spaghetti bowl that come from the table based on Seven but is also like the Ten Sephiroth.

Buddha's teaching is called Marga or The Path of Wisdoms. These are not just descriptive suggestions, but physiological changes in a human being. The exoteric Five or Pancha Buddha format of Vajrayana, widely available, is really the starting point for a few changes and advances towards what has been the publicly-known esoteric system of Six Buddhas.

Specifically within Namasangiti, a primal stamp has been established. There is a system of Sapta or Seven, which we understand, is automatically formed by the Dhyan Chohans or Principles of Vishnu. (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1202964&viewfull=1#post1202964)

We are making an advanced exposition of Buddhism but it is built on Hindu components. This will start at the beginning and continue through until the end. The two are similar, but Buddhism cares little for how the world was made, and so the practice varies. The goal for Mahayana Buddhism is not Nirvana or Liberation, but Anuttara Samyak Sambuddhi or Samyak Sambuddha, Unsurpassable Complete Manifest Buddha. The Mahatmas perpetually referred to Buddha as "our lord Sangyas", which is Tibetan for Vibuddha, or fully expanded Buddha, which is the very next thing to saying Vishnu Buddha. Tantric training moves from "previously awakened--not expanded" to "previously awakened--fully expanded".

The Path or Marga in full depiction is a specifically Mahayana commitment, presented here from a specifically Kagyu affiliation. To become a Dharma Sravaka, a disciple who listens to Dharma, all that is really needed is for one to consider that Buddha's explanation is more complete and profound than others. At that point, one may take Refuge Vow.

It is possible to advance in other ways, and we will mention some of those as well, particularly Shaktism related to Adi Shankara. Therefor, without making a commitment, one may train using Sri Dakshinamurti (Shiva) as guru. Especially here we have found that properly understood, Adwaita is largely identical to Shentong minus the Mahayana vows. But the same holds true back to the Vedic Fire Philosophers. We are starting with the oldest book or Rig Veda, and by the point of medieval Tibetan commentaries, are not adding much more.

The first training in Kagyu meditation is to recite Heart Sutra, give Refuge Vow, and experience shamata or tranquility. Do this as long as you need to until it becomes second nature. Refuge means this is my guide in a safe direction.

The steps sequentially added are Vajrasattva Purification, Seven Limb Offering, and Guru Yoga. Traditionally, Guru Yoga is based on a living human teacher. In Kagyu, those of us who do not have an earthly teacher use Vajradhara. This is the highest practice available without initiations. This basic preliminary is critical and so an example of Guru Yoga is provided above. (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1202372&viewfull=1#post1202372)

A starting requirement for the rest of Buddhist material is Vajrasattva Samaya: a close bond of dignity with Vajrasattva. He does not exist without the generation of Bodhi Mind. This is to improve one's self for the benefit of all sentient beings, and to renounce Moksha or Liberation in order to remain in the sphere of sentient beings. This is the same creed in all Mahayana Buddhism, which has no alternative equivalent, although it may be examined from other standpoints. Occultism is non-denominational, so if we use multiple sources to describe it, one does not have to be Buddhist to give consideration to ours. I am calling it Kagyu affiliated because of Shentong philosophy, which is also present in Jonang, a school I have no connection to. I would say the system of Vajradhara--devotion to a root guru without a human one--will open the door and give great oppurtunity on one's own, which makes it adaptable. This is for the benefit of the poor and humble anywhere, who perhaps received very little from our material housed in Cambridge University. And although Kalachakra is the ultimate result of all the other systems, this is strictly initiatory and so largely unavailable. Instead, we will deal with the same knowledge, and give consideration to a few things that can be done in a lay person's Guru Yoga.

The first rare explanation of the following teachings is very different from systems of Six Buddhas. They simply stick Vajrasattva on the top of the Hierarchy. Instead, we are going to use him as a Cause, and put him at the very beginning. This will move Amogha-siddhi out of his traditional Family and into Mahamudra Bodhicitta Family. It will also move Vairocana into a non-traditional Wisdom. Mahamudra (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1202433&viewfull=1#post1202433) is described after Guru Yoga.

This is to say our Vajrasattva Samaya has the Mahamudra intensity and it is worth examining the details of the change. Amogha-siddhi does not really move until our Bodhi Mind has Mahamudra. This enables Vairocana to teach his higher Wisdom. Mahamudra arises in stages and encompasses the rest of the Path. It cannot be taught, you either get it or not.

Alex Wayman's explanation about why Vajrasattva would be the beginning is extremely intricate. More simply, we can sweep away the confusions about him by saying one of the oldest deities, Six Syllable Avalokiteshvara, already stands for a "system of Six", and that the Six Wheel Turners, or Sat Chakravartin mandala, shows them with Akshobya as the highest deity, whereas Vajrasattva represents the traditional first Ground or Bhumi of the Bodhisattva Path, Pramudita or Joy. In other words, Vajrasattva is the beginning, and Akshobya (Vajradaka) is the highest one or Guru of this configuration.

In this mandala, the center is Vajrasattva, as Jnanadaka united with Jnanadakini:

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/7/70/Mandala_of_the_Six_Chakravartins.JPG



Akshobya looks like a copy of him, but, in visualization, would be directly overhead of Vajrasattva. "Circle of Bliss" is an excellent resource, we cannot quite link it, but this mandala is article 87, page 313. Article 86, Buddhakapala, then explains Reversal or Inversion, which is occult color. A rare practice called Tara Vajrayogini does this. We will include this information. If you begin to stitch the Six Buddha Families with "Vajrasattva as cause" to the subsequent change that repeals the world as we know it, this is a step beyond the common presentation of "five senses under the sixth sense of mind". So our first Manjushri stage will begin parallel to Six Chakravartins, and the mysterious Inversion will come up later. His name there is Jnanakaya, so, this is a match with Jnanadaka.

The main difference in this presentation of the Path is occult color. This is the same thing as the Inverted Stupa, an obscure symbol in Buddhism difficult to find or understand. So we've made it easy to find and incorporate, linked to "Color" in the first Namasangiti post. This is the reverse of the older systems which just describe the coalescence of form. It is the Noumenal Path of consciousness. The more widely-known Tibetan Six Stage Yoga is also a reversal of the system of Patanjali Eight Limb Yoga; it disposes of asana or poses, and uses subtle pranayama, not physical techniques. These two "minor changes" alone, distinguish occultism from ninety per cent of anything else called Yoga, from the very beginning.

Most of the changes it made to familiar tables of correspondences are fairly easy to explain, Five to Seven Buddhas given in posts above. The standout is removing Mars from its Peacock Mother. Currently, it seems to take the whole noumenal Path to explain this. We're interested in what it means to consciousness, and not how the physical plane was formed. It is related to Arundhati and the Pleiades and Maya.

It took many months to find this, but Namasangiti is unique in its presentation of Bodhisattva Perfections (Paramitas). These have been enumerated as being six, ten, twelve, and higher numbers. The increasing lists represent expansions or further details. Namasangiti uses twelve, but it is unique for adding a preliminary step called Ratna Paramita. And because it is the only system to do this, unfortunately, the explanation has vanished. It does lend itself towards the knowledge and practice of Vajrasattva Purification as well as a sense of Ayurveda or healing, in other words, Ratna Paramita should likely be all preliminaries.

We have also found why, even going to a system of Seven Buddhas, this does not match all seven planes, which was quite confusing to me at first. It is the path of transforming Pratyeka, the mortal personality, and deals with contact to and eventual Marriage to Buddhi. Amrita is the Mahatmas' term for the immortal principles Atma-Buddhi-Manas. So the Path is how to marry Buddhi--Amrita with Manas, which has a dual nature, up or down. By their own description, the technical terms of Buddhism have certain places in the system of planes; once you see how it works, then no, we are not talking about a tenth hyperdimension, sashaying through atma or a proposed higher plane, or journeying to the sun itself. "Standing on Earth" is one of the most difficult things to do. The practice is within Manas and the mortal personality or Pratyeka, which is composed of Seven Skandhas, which operate in Manas and all the lower astral planes; cultivation of skandhas is what opens the higher planes. The Buddhist Sambhogakaya is the highest plane in Kama loka. Sambhogakaya is how one would really enter and traverse Manas or the Akashic plane.

So we take our Seven Sages as we have set them up from basically the Divine plane, and we are going to flip it backwards so it becomes the stages of The Path. Then, each piece is like a sponge taking on water, it expands with all the details to guide one through a type of alteration. It cannot traditionally be done without a Guru, but, it may be presented as an application of public knowledge. It does not seem to be found in any of the schools, but, in at least somewhat of a formal sense, it is "allowed". The full concatenation of mysteries that follows is not found in any one place before now that I know of.

Namasangiti is a Method of Manjushri, which implies continuity from Nepal back to a time when Central Asia was a paradise during the last ice age. Manjushri's method is to fuse Vajrasattva into the widely-known Vajradhatu mandala and make Maha Vajradhatu mandala. Therefor, him entering the Families, is a type of alchemical fusion on the part of the practitioner.

To get the Namasangiti expansion from the standard Five Buddha format, Reverse the chapters and combine the Wisdoms with the Mandalas, Dhyani Buddhas, and Manjushri Name:


1. Perfect Action Wisdom: Vajrasattva, Karma Family, Jnanakaya

Vajrasattva heads the Karma Family of Mantra and Vidya. Manjushri is Jnanakaya or Gnosis Body. Upon encountering Manjushri, Vajrasattva merges and they spawn a Manjuvajra form. This is the Deity. He conjoins Sparshavajra or Contact Goddess.

This Mandala is the first one given, and, it carries the Pancha Jina mark, with the Four Buddhas, Vairocana, etc,. in the East, etc., and the Goddesses Locana, etc., in the South East, etc.

2. Equality Wisdom: Ratnasambhava, Jewel Family, Vagisvara

Vagisvara (Lord of Speech) is placed here. The cycle appears to have a routine for Vagisvara here becoming Dharmadhatu Vagisvara Manjugosha at the end.

3. Discriminative Wisdom: Amitabha, Lotus Family, Vajratiksna

This chapter refers to Amitabha and Speech.

As is known elsewhere: The Lotus Family with the speech of samadhi is Completely Pure Lotus. The Vajra Family has the sound of Thunder and the Jewel Family has the sound of Dharma. Having put "self" and "what belongs to self" in front, the Vajras destroy it. The Lotuses purify it. The Jewels make it all sky. In the Lotus Family, siddhis proceed direct from samadhi.

The very gentle Lotus Family here holds a rite where Manjushri becomes a Lion and gains the Sword.

4: Mirror-like Wisdom: Akshobya, Vajra Family, Duhkhaccheda

The Deity is Vajrabhairava or Yamantaka, Wrathful Manjushri of death conquering nature. The Name of Manjushri refers to the Sword cutting suffering. It could be asserted that the following stages are really just the increase of Mirror Wisdom. Most of the subtle debates and different philosophies concern Alaya, which we will study according to Nirakara and Shentong. The Mahatmas said their system was closest to that of Nepal, so we will make a strong Newari impression as well.

5: Pure Dharmadhatu Wisdom: Amoghasiddhi, Mahamudra Family, Arapacana

Arapacana to all appearances is a lost language that some of our core texts were done in, such as Vairocana Tantra, something that was also lost in Sanskrit.

Instead of the Tathagata Family, the Mahamudra or Bodhichittavajra Family is here in this Wisdom. They have accomplished Paramartha Mahamudra, so Bodhichittavajra is the Paramartha of Bodhichitta, Infinite Perfection of Bodhi Mind. They brought Amoghasiddhi when he moved from Karma Family, which means Accomplishment of something.

6: Great Mandala of Vajradhatu: Vairochana, Tathagata Family, Prajnajnanamurti

Maha Vairochana, the Sambhogakaya, is in the middle. This is Diamond Realm or the point at which Buddha went beyond existing yoga practices.

The practitioner enters the rite as Namasangiti Manjushri and emerges as Prajnajnanamurti. It is the apex of systems of Six Buddhas.

7: Net of Illusion: Hevajra, Desaka (Law Giver) or Sarva All Family, Manjugosha

Dharmadhatu Vagisvara Mandala:

In this mandala, Manjushri is Manjugosha -- Vairocana Atman. Maha Akshobya is East, united with Prajna or Lochana. Then Ratnasambhava and Mamaki, Amitabha and Pandara, and Amogasiddhi and Tara. There are unique properties to this mandala that are not found anywhere else, although the majority of it is common. Its origin states that it was projected simultaneously with Kalachakra mandala. Although it is massive, it is still much smaller.

"Net" or Jala refers to use of Illusion's Net, Maya Jala, which has Sarvabuddha Samayoga Dakini Jala, Vajrasattva Maya Jala, and so forth, which is the root explanation of Kagye' or Hundred Peaceful and Wrathful Deities and other things. The working use of Six Families is the "input" for this. We are looking at a Yoga version of Dakini Jala similar to how Jnanapada taught; Namasangiti works as a primer for it.

The use of occult color arrayed the Planets in an unusual order. Most of the correspondences including Chohans, Rays, Elements, Principles, Mothers, and Sisters, are attached to the Planets, not really the physical globes, but in terms of their regency in consciousness. The Buddhas are the Skandhas and the Wisdoms of the meditator, and the motion of Planets aligns flawlessly in every stage.

Planets were a significant inspiration due to sidereal Vedic astrology. We found the important sixty-year cycle Samvatsara which consists of five Jupiter transits conjoined with two Saturn transits. Those are sort of like slow short hands on the clock, and the fast hand is the Moon. We have set the beginning of Kali Yuga at the time of Krishna's death and made a chart for it here (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1197910&viewfull=1#post1197910) if you zoom in. At this time, the equinox was in Taurus and the pole star was Thuban in Draco. The cross in the circle points towards it because it uses the Royal Stars. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Royal_stars) Opposite Spica is Revati, the starting point, and Jupiter and the Moon are there, the main actual clock hands owing to Jupiter's twelve year orbit. Here is the asterism Aswins (the eyes), lunar mansion Aswini represented by horse head, bees, and honey; Aries-Mesha is Aja "unborn" and the vehicle of Agni, this first mansion being Rajas of Rajas.

The Middle Deity of mandalas in Namasangiti is mostly Manjushri, and Fruition Vajra is the ultimate result, i. e. Vajradhara remains Root Guru. Akshobya emanates the other two Vajras, and they make the beginning, middle, and end of the steps (1, 4, 7). Vairocana, the Sun, is: the Sun itself; Astrologically, it stands for the Earth; and occultly, for the Central Sun. Here even Maha Vairocana is not the final step, only Atma or individual experience of the Central Sun so to speak. This Method of Manjushri is somewhat akin to doing both branches of Shingon--the Womb and Diamond Realms--simultaneously, and crowning it with a seventh element.

So the next series will mostly be expansions; take Lesson One, and layer it, with the things from Namasangiti and Vajrayana traditions. Then attach related material and explanations, for instance add the Seven Cities as Subba Row suggested. So one would take Root Chakra first and lowest plane, first city, and each next step is the next chakra/plane and city. Very standard in that way, but many of the contents or correspondences are very, very different from standards in a way that turns out to have a profound and subtle improvement. That is due to the use of occult light and the shadow spheres of effects called Talas. It revealed roles of goddesses that would be otherwise hidden and would not work any other way. The goddesses give initiations and the male is just the experiencer. This is why it is important to follow her pattern.

Also, the goddesses are divided into Mother, Sister, and Daughter classes. This stems from the "Wars in Heaven" and is slightly counter-intuitive: the Sister is Durga, Material or Form. Mothers (Sati or Parvati) are Root Elements or the Formless origin of gross elements. Daughters are mantra-born. So any given level has a Mother and Sister assigned to it. They also have a Mahavidya, or a Mother-level special knowledge; these are similar to the Buddhist Prajna goddesses, which are themselves the Wisdoms gained by purification and meditation. Daughters would be a multitude of yoginis which may appear or at least be sensed when mantras are used.

My suggestion is to learn all the goddess lore as the framework before focusing on any Manjushri chapter text. Each of the Wisdoms also has a state of Dhyana as listed at the end of each stage; those are the markers of progress. In no case did I think about any goddess or where she should be; they fell into place by using the occult correspondences, and it revealed her full development to the most secret form, which fit perfectly according to its own story.

Upon further review, it's fairly straightforward. In the Sarma or New Translation, Samantabhadri is instead called Vajra Dhatu Ishvari. And made into a name, it becomes Vajradhatvishvari.

Dawn is often called Ushas in Rig Veda. Also called Marici, who has a special place in the works. She was summoned into the ranks at the end, just in time to discover that her own series of rites leads to Marici Vajradhatvishvari. The rest of the explanation of Dawn or Ushas from the following point is that of Savitri, the name of this first mantra below, to Marici Vajradhatvishvari.

We will use occult names for the planes from the Gayatri, one of the oldest invocations in the world (Bhur Loka, etc., occultly called Vyahriti or "words formed by fire") with the ascending Dhyanas, ecstatic meditations of Buddhism. Inspired by sayings from the Mahatmas, and their actual, successful disciples, blended with an advanced look at some of the source texts, there is something which comes out quite uniquely compared to most of the known or exoteric schools. Fiery Lord of Speech with Six Attendants of Namasangiti approaches a direct identity to the same in Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, the Yogachara root text. The modern term for our philosophy is Shentong which in Sanskrit is Nirakara Vijnana Vada. An attempt to delineate its history was done here. (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1213784&viewfull=1#post1213784) This is indeed very rare and yet similar to Adi Sankara, and so Shakti Tantra is blended into our formula.

In some places it may just say "the" mandala, this refers to Hundred Deity, a smaller version of Kagye' mandala, which is a map of the human aura (same as Net of Illusion, our final stage), placing the various sets of deities with their auric functions. It is accurate to say the Tibetan "Book of the Dead" is a small piece of this which is not literal, nor a speech to a dead person over forty-nine days, but just a type of meditation from the overall system of Liberation by Encountering Peaceful and Wrathful Deities.

For example, the group "Female Outer Gatekeepers" is the solar plexus. Past them are the Wrathful Ishvari Yoginis (Sabaris), Vajra Ladies of the Heart, who do the Four Enlightening Activities--Pacifying, Increasing Meritorious Qualities, Magnetizing, and Wrathful Subjugation of Obstacles. These are the same activities as done by the One Goddess, Tara, and Four Activites is an important key. To really benefit from Tara, it is necessary to start with Green Samaya Tara, the goddess equivalent of Vajrasattva Samaya--make and uphold a Bond of Dignity with them. All Vajra is the Bodhi Mind of the meditator and all Tara is the form, such as the subtle body, which she repairs and improves.

A version of the Sun Gayatri (Savitri) using all seven worlds or Sapta Loka; the word gayatri only means a meter or rhythm of poetry. The names of worlds at the beginning are not a part of the metrical poem, and are specifically called vyahriti. This is an excellent way to greet the sunrise or to muse upon early in the day. It is only really supposed to be chanted at sunrise, and definitely not at night.

Om Bhur, Om Bhuvar, Om Svahar, Om Mahar, Om Janar, Om Tapar, Om Satyam
Om Tat Savitur Varenyam
Bhargo Devasya Dhimahi
Dhiyo Yo nah Prachodayat

(Navagraha Suktam--Ode to Nine Planets--addition) : Om apo jyoti raso amritam Brahma, Bhur Bhuvar Svar Om

Gayatri Basic Explanation (http://chakrabarty.com/blog/gayatri_mantra_full_lyrics_meaning_translation_chakra_meditation.html?i=1)

If you look closely at that, Amrita and Brahma are two distinct things, referring to the immortal spirit and the created personality, a very basic element of our teaching. We promote the flow of Amrita, call the mortal person Pratyekha, and control it transcendentally, or gain Brahma Shakti. Brahma without Shakti is powerless, so, without her name mentioned, it sounds more like connecting Brahma to Amrita, which, in practice, produces Shakti. Two more planets making nine are not Rays, but the Nodes of the Moon.

When you add the two Nodes, and the mantra repeats three Lokas, one should start conceiving Bhur Loka as the Horizon or Middle Way, symbolized by Mt. Meru, and it "is" earth physically but it is "really" the World of Desire of consciousness (Kama loka), and it is between Form and Formless, the balancing point: 3-1-3. In the full list of Seven Lokas, Kama loka is the same as Mahar Loka. The epic Mahabarata may be read as Mahar Loka.

To be more technical about this Gayatri, Savitr is a major Vedic deity corresponding to the Sun at the Vishnu level--pre-cosmic or pre-manifestation. Savitr is an Asura who has Bhaga. His Daughter is named Savitri and becomes the wife of Brahma or the manifested logos--and the above Gayatri to Savitr may itself be named Savitri, then when used properly, it is not just a name, it is her. Because Savitri is basically the same as the energy we will study called Daivi Prakriti, which is the original version of what is known in Western systems as Sophia, Shekinah, or Holy Spirit. So we don't have interest in Brahma or the Builder of Creation, but we do specifically have interest in the Daughter of the Sun.

Buddha says,

"aggihuttamukhā yaññā sāvittī chandaso mukham.

Sacrifices have the agnihotra as foremost; of meter the foremost is the Sāvitrī."

Agni-hotra is explained with Agni and Brihadaranyaka Upanisad and then the Inner Homa, and Savitri is a very fast way to accustom oneself to the seven rayed manifestation.

Occultism teaches Two Fires. The Manifested Fire (Visible Sun) has Seven Rays: Savitri. The Absolute Fire (Central Sun) is Three-in-One: Agni.

We shall now examine the teachings of Savitri and Agni in our Buddhist document. Some 3,000 years worth of literature will be distilled and the occult path fully opened on page thirteen. It has to be absorbed slowly in a meditative frame of mind. Namasangiti is based on a daily recital, so repeating the sequence will help it come alive. Therefor the names of Worlds, Manjushri, and Seven Mysteries (starting the same as Refuge Vow) are a powerful aid. I am really talking about repeatedly browsing the mandalas, correspondences and the lore and not the Namasangiti text itself, included for reference. Those are specific to the Wisdoms, whereas the pattern establishes how the whole thing operates--watching the goddess initiation procedure is very useful Groundwork. Getting familiar with the Seven is important before proceeding to the interior of the seventh, which is very intricate.

The next page will start a massive honeycomb with the Namasangiti mandalas. What we ultimately have is Three Families revealing Agni. Manjushri Namasangiti (Vairocana Tathagata Family) is the first. We then have a batch of Sanskrit Agni (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1205665&viewfull=1#post1205665) doctrines brought forward, which further links to a fairly large formal presentation of Agni Homa. Afterwards comes the second Family or the Lotus Family presented by Tara (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1213164&viewfull=1#post1213164). This part is now fairly complete as well. Mixed in between is a bunch of information and patchwork notes that may help but are not very organized. The shorthand key involved in applying Occult Color to the Kali Yuga-based astrology system is:

___1_______2________3___________4________5________ __6________7

_Buddha__Dharma___Sangha______Dhatu____Bodhi______ __Guna____Karma

__Red____Orange____Yellow_______Green____Light Blue____Indigo____Violet

__Mars____Sun_____Mercury______Saturn____Jupiter__ ____Venus_____Moon

_Taijasa ___Adi______Prithivi_______Vayu___Anupadaka____Aka sha____Apas

Jalamaya_Vajradhatu_Dharmadhatu___Mirror___Discrimi nate___Equality__Action

Dharmakaya__form___formations__consciousness_perce ption_sensation___gnosis
____________rūpa____saṃskāra____vijñāna____saṃjñā_ ____vedanā_____jnana

Hevajra_Vairochana_Amoghasiddhi_Akshobya_AmitabhaR atnasambhavaVajrasattva

Vajravarahi__White Tara_Green Tara_Lochana__Pandara____Mamaki__Vajragharvi


That represents the Divine Prism, and the Path is the Inverted Divine Prism, so Seven becomes one or first. Then it is following Savitri Gayatri, ascending. Obviously, Apas, or Water, is not the lowest plane, and we are not saying it is, we are using it as the first stage in the noumenal path of return. It is first because governed by Moon, placed here by Violet, which is really what is first, bringing all of Moon's associations. Violet has replaced the ordinary concept of the physical plane, as it is the highest vibration, and physically we are mainly interested in the highest vibration of consciousness, not the forms. This is at least semi-esoteric because the first stage means experience of Jnana or Gnosis. The shattering or shuffling of the elements of form makes more sense immediately when we see Yellow has got ahold of the element Earth, which is governed in consciousness by Mercury. Yellow is extremely profound in this system. It is not the physical earth plane, it is that aspect of subtle consciousness that affects void in a way that makes a point into a square.

The Buddhas are just in order, it does not mean Amoghasiddhi is yellow. They are simply being indexed on the same Sevenfold scale as made by the Wisdoms in Namasangiti. Hevajra is just shorthand for Vajradhara.

[shaberon]

Initial Sequence of Sapta Mudra

1. Perfect Action Wisdom: Vajrasattva, Karma Family, Jnanakaya


Vajrasattva heads the Karma Family of Mantra and Vidya. Manjushri is Jnanakaya or Gnosis Body.

Vidya has a slightly different meaning from Jnana in that it mostly applies to mantra and to goddesses.

Himalayan Art states that Namasangiti Manjuvajra is the solo or un-coupled version of the same deity in Guhyasamaja, who is with Sparsha Vajra.

The idea here is to show how a Yidam or Meditational Deity works. It is called a Knowledge Being because that deity is itself Perfect Enlightenment. But this is considered a separate or interior level which is only accessible by Vajrasattva. It is not that he is not enlightened, but, moreso, beyond his purifying ability, there are different acceleration methods or mantras which can lead to direct revelation within this lifetime, and he accesses this by various Yidams. Manjushri is one single Yidam who has expressed himself in over forty forms.

Regardless of sect, Vajrasattva is the Pledge Being who purifies one before Guru, who is Perfect Enlightenment. Guru displays or teaches it with the various Knowledge Beings or Yidams.

One generates the Symbolic or Pledge Being (Samaya-sattva, or Vajrasattva by name) and draws in the Knowledge Being (Yidam, in this case, Manjushri--Jnanasattva), then applies the Seals to merge the Tri-kaya of the Knowledge Being into the Tri-kaya of the Symbolic Being, which results in Jnanakaya or Gnosis Body. Tri or Three Kayas refers to the "Buddha bodies" of Nirmana, Sambhoga, and Dharma Kaya; Emanation, Enjoyment, and Reality as a simple way of putting it. Yi Dam is Mind Seal.

One of the ancient Commentaries says, "The Knowledge Body becomes clearly manifested as the Body of Manjushri...while one's own consciousness is bright--the mirror-like wisdom devoid of constructive thought". This event is attributed to a bodhi samadhi of the tenth Mayajala: "From the transformation of the A-syllable on the nave of the heart chakra, oneself becomes in body the Bhagavat Manjushri the Knowledge Being (jnanasattva).

One of the oldest, considered the Root Tantra, is the Esoteric Community called Guhya Samaja. Its written form is from ca. year 300. Buddhism considers it a compilation of spoken transmissions from Buddha to his direct disciples. Western skepticism tends to discredit this and claim that something has to be written first before it could be transmitted.

Guhyasamaja ("Secret Assembly") starts with Akshobyavajra (emanated by Mahavajradhara), as the union of Five Families. In his heart is Jnana Sattva (Manjushri). Jnanasattva is the Heart Son of Akshobya who himself is under Vajradhara.

Guhyasamaja Deity has three forms used for meditation: a Blue Akshobyavajra, a Red Avalokita (or Lokeshvara), and normally, Orange (or Saffron-Red) Manjuvajra, which means he is "of Vajrasattva nature". Manjuvajra is the first Namasangiti Mandala Deity. So, Manjushri's form is Manjuvajra, and his name is Jnanakaya, the result. Manjuvajra is the meeting and merged form of Manjushri and Vajrasattva.

Manjuvajra's seed syllable is Mam and his mantra is:

Om ah mam hum

He radiates sunlight and she radiates moonlight.

The Guhyasamaja Lineage of Jnanapada: Vajradhara, Arya Manjushri, Acharya Buddha Jnana, Marmedze Zangpo, Shri Deva, Vimalagupta, Ratnavajra, Ratnakirti...The Lord of Dharma Sakyapa. Jnanapada indicates our interest in teachings from a lineage at Valabhi University and then Vikramasila, the first tantric college. This essentially is this same setting for Mahavairocana Tantra, which clearly emphasizes Nirakara or formless meditation. This is the samadhi which takes place within practice.

Aryadeva's lineage has the same tantra teaching but uses Prasangika philosophy. This would match early study of Prajnaparamita, but we tend to find it is a provisional stage, perhaps a long one. This is Arya Nagarjuna lineage in the straight literal interpretation; the argument of Shentong is that it is present within Nagarjuna's works, and so Jnanapada is the same, but permits Shentong.

Vajrasattva is Vibuddha (expanded) because he has expanded to states of the great "co-natal joy" (sahajananda) while fully comprehending them. He is the Bodhichittavajra, an emanation of Mahavairocana. At the beginning of Guhyasamaja Tantra, Bodhichittavajra holds the Five Dhyanis in his heart. This is already a bit complex--Vairocana emits our Pledge Being, Akshobya emits the Knowledge Being, and we merge these. However, this is the basic formula that will be repeated many times, and this is why it is essential to begin with Vajrasattva Samaya before doing any operations to it.

This is the degree of the Physical Plane, where Amoghasiddhi normally represents Earth Element and the Karma Family. In essence, he must perform the Karma-Action to realize Mahamudra. By "he", of course, this is the practitioner. With this esoteric change, we begin this new practice with the force of Water, Apas--the Amrita or Nectar of Immortality. We are thinking in terms of active forces to use on the Path, not in terms of the original outpouring of nature which places the force of Earth here.

We have examined why Amoghasiddhi moves to the fifth wisdom level, and Vajrasattva remains at the beginning. This idea may not be in common with Six Buddha systems, if they intend to put Vajrasattva at the top. We understand him to be Causal, or the impulse that unfolds the rest of the system.

This is a Namasngiti Manjuvajra Mandala from Ngor. This Mandala is the first one given, and, it carries the Pancha Jina mark, with the Four Buddhas, Vairocana, etc,. in the East, etc., and the Goddesses Locana, etc., in the South East, etc.:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/2000px/2/4/5/24514.jpg



The second ring is a distinct six goddesses (senses) from the Four Gatekeepers.

This is the first mandala in Nispannayogavalli (or is given twice in NSP--first and twentieth; the latter must be of a later date, having Vajrapatala in the Nadir.), where he stands in for Akshobya. He has eight Dhyanis and Prajnas, and then six Vajra goddesses of the five senses plus Dharmadhatu Vajra, who may be considered of Vajradhara's Family. This picture doesn't show the Ten Directions, but it presents an advanced notion, which is to place Mamaki in Akshobya's Family (notice she is Blue), but this leaves Ratnasambhava without a Prajna in his Family. That leaves some kind of room for Ratna to spring forth at the next degree and Mamaki seen to be doing something weird already.

Akshobya's Family is Manjuvajra (of Vajrasattva nature), All Dhyanis, Mamaki, Shabda (sound), most "directions". Vairocana has Locana, Rupa Vajra, and Yamantaka. Ratna just has Gandha. Amitabha has Pandara, Rasa, Padmantaka. Amoghasiddhi has Tara and Sparsha. Sparsha or Manjuvajra's future consort is at the end of this cycle.

Almost always, color is used to identify a deity with a Family, but in a few instances, Akshobya is granted some Yellow members. The underlying reason is that it takes Blue and Yellow to make Green, and eventually we will disassemble green into its components, whereas Blue has been sent to the Yellow place here.

It looks two-dimensional, but is an octagonal bi-pyramid, a three-dimensional shape rising from a point. Kalachakra Vimalaprabha (https://the-eye.eu/public/Books/Buddhism/Wisdom%20Publications%20Ornament%20of%20Stainless%20Light%2C%20An%20Exposition%20of%20the%20Kalacakr a%20Tantra%20%282001%29.pdf) uses that same "senses" naming convention: Dharmadhatu Vajra is the "sixth sense of mind, or intellect within the senses", and at the Prajna level, they use Visvamata as "purified sixth element of gnosis". Overall it has the same structure and meaning, with its own naming style, which we would like to universalize or at least have a consistent one.


[Nothing has been done with Namasangiti verses except to include them. Correspondences and information is after the verse.]

As this first Chapter refers to the birthplace of mantras and a non-syllable word, this will be recapped in the last Mandala by the "nature of non-production and occurs non-two". The Dharmakaya, itself, does not teach, but is the source of teachings. Dharmakaya is not stated here, but implied by the descriptions preceding Sambhogakaya.

The Slokas are:

Fifteen Verses on the Perfected Action Wisdom

(143) He’s the one to be realized by all the Fully Enlightened, he’s the purified state of a Buddha, the peerless; he’s the one that isn’t a syllable, the one comes forth from hidden mantra’s womb, the triad of families of great hidden mantra.

(144) He’s the creator of every significance of hidden mantra, he’s the great creative energy-drop, that which isn’t a syllable; he’s the great void, having five syllables, and the creative-drop void, having six syllables.

(145) He’s the possessor of all aspects, that which hasn’t an aspect, he’s the bearer of the sixteen creative drops, and half of their half; he’s the one without phases, beyond count, holder of the peak of the fourth level of mental stability.

(146) He’s the advanced awareness of the phases of all levels of mental stability, the knower of the families and castes of absorbed concentration; he’s the one with the enlightening body of absorbed concentration, the foremost of the enlightening bodies, the ruler of all (Sambhogakaya,) Enlightening Bodies of Full Use.

(147) He’s the one with a (Nirmanakaya,) Enlightening Body of Emanations, the foremost of the enlightening bodies, holder of the lineage of Buddha’s emanations; he’s the one issuing forth various emanations in the ten directions, the one fulfilling the aims of the wandering world, whatever they may be.

(148) He’s the chief of the deities, the deity over the deities, the chief of the gods, the overlord of the (devilish) non-gods, the chief of the immortals, the guru of the gods, the destroyer, and the powerful lord of the destroyers.

(149) He’s the one with the wilderness of compulsive existence crossed over, the unique indicator, the guru for the wandering world; he’s renowned throughout the world’s ten directions, the master of generous giving of the Dharma, the great one.

(150) Armored with the armor of love, coated with a coat-of-mail of compassion, wielder of a sword of discriminating awareness and a bow and arrow, he’s the one who finishes the battle against disturbing emotions and unawareness.

(151) He’s the heroic one, enemy of the (mara) demonic forces, subduer of the maras, the one who brings fear of the four maras to an end; defeater of the military forces of all maras, he’s the Fully Enlightened, the leader of the world.

(152) He’s the one worthy of offerings, worthy of praise, the one for prostration, worthy of (being honored) forever in paintings, worthy of shows of respect, most worthy of veneration, worthy for homage, the highest guru.

(153) He’s the one traversing the world’s three planes in a single stride, the one striding forth endlessly, just like space; he’s the one with triple knowledge, (proficiency in the sacred,) clean and pure, possessor of the six types of heightened awareness and the six types of close mindfulness.

(154) He’s a bodhisattva, a great-minded (mahasattva), the one with great extraphysical powers, the one gone beyond the world; (situated) at the endpoint of far-reaching discriminating awareness (prajnaparamita), he’s the one who’s come to reality through discriminating awareness.

(155) He’s the one with all knowledge of self and knowledge of others, helpful to all, the foremost person (of all); he’s the one who’s gone beyond all comparison, the superb sovereign of knowing and what’s to be known.

(156) He’s the master of generous giving of Dharma, the most preeminent, the one who shows the meaning of the fourfold (mudra) seals; he’s the one most fitting to be helped and shown respect by the worldly and by those traversing the three (pathways of) definite deliverance.

(157) He’s the purity and glory of the deepest truth, the portion of excellence of the world’s three planes, the great one; the one bringing all enrichments, the one having glory, he’s Manjushri, (the lovely and glorious,) supreme among those possessing glory.


-------------------------------------------------------------

This degree corresponds to Muladhara or Root Chakra, which has been conceived as Ayodhya, birthplace of Rama. This is from an esoteric view of a tradition called Seven Cities (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1200934&viewfull=1#post1200934) of India.

Ayodhya was founded by Manu from Nepal and given to the Solar Dynasty; therefor a very ancient branch, resulting in the birth of Rama, the 7th avatar of Vishnu, Krishna being the 8th. Originally the capital of Kosala until this was absorbed by Magadha. Nageshwarnath was the only temple to survive when Ayodhya was abandoned. The names Rama and Krishna both indicate "dark or black" as well as "beautiful or attractive". The name Rama appears to be used cyclicly, especially with Parashu-rama as 6th incarnation of Vishnu, Rama-chandra the 7th, and then Bala-rama (Hercules) as Krishna's brother. The brotherhood of Vishnu and Bala--Hercules across multiple incarnations is a main subject in Sanskrit literature.

Rama's son, Kusha, lost an armlet in the Sarayu river, which was found by a nag-kanya; a female serpent; esoterically an initiate. She fell in love with Kusha and he built Nageshwaranath temple in her honor. Nageshwarnath is considered the first Jyotirlinga shrine, from the conquering of a forest and lake of demons. As the root chakra senses the beginning of spiritual development, Ayodhya seems to be quite root-ish amongst the cities.

Karumariamman, depicted with a five-headed cobra rising above Her crown, is the main south Indian Mother Goddess worshipped predominantly in rural areas of south Asia. She is not a Nagini (a female Naga), but the primordial form of Durga (Mother Divine) that took Her first form as a cobra. Also known as Mari. Surasa and Naga Mata are alternative names for Snake Mother (Mother Goddess in the form of a cobra); Naageshwari, Jagadgauri. So the temple, Nageshwaranath, can be seen equivalent to those other names. In this case, she is the Serpent-Initiator, and will be seen explicitly in the next stage if her worship is successful in this Root, and how she is different from a Nagini.

Rama, historically, is thought to have come in Treta Yuga, approximately 5,000 B. C. He is thought to have made use of Adam's Bridge to Ceylon. His wife Lakshmi (Sita) was captured by Ravana, King of the Lankans. Cyclicly, this was an act against the Lemurians some million years ago, repeated near the end of Treta Yuga as the last ice age went out. This work is the beginning of epics, and Sita is considerably more important than almost anything. She is linked in the Tara section.

Mystery (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1230067&viewfull=1#post1230067): Karma
Force: Apas (Water) 6
Planet: Moon
Color (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1203976&viewfull=1#post1203976): Violet
Principle: Chhaya or Shadow
Skandha: Avidya Skandha, Sakkaya-ditthi or identity with the skandhas themselves, cultivated into Padmavajra's Jnana Kaya

Prajna: Yogini Vajragharvi or Sparshavajra

Heroic Buddha: (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1230312&viewfull=1#post1230312) Kashyapa

Chohan (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1206024&viewfull=1#post1206024): Bhrantidarsanatah and Kundalinishakti (Akāla Tattva)

Ray: Harikesha (hair of Vishnu) -- Vishnu's Deep Sleep mode

Avatar: From Kali, Lord Krishna was incarnated

Mother: Sapta Matri Chamunda. Mrigavahini ("She Who Rides a Deer") in some places.

Sister: Navagraha Devi Shailaputri has been considered the embodiment of patience and upon awakening begins her journey from her father to her husband from the Muladhara Chakra.

Maha Vidya: Bhuvaneshvari (Shakti of Trayambaka Bhairava)

Lore:

In having the force of Water here, Amrita, the Nectar of Immortality, this nectar is Bodhi Mind, which begins to transmute the pranas, taking them out of the vrittis and senses and ingathering them for the subtle body.

By starting with the Moon here, and having the Sun, Sixth, we are establishing the purity of the Lunar Nerve and growing the power of the Solar Nerve, in a way that they operate together for the last step. And we have replaced the basal color Red with Violet because, in the physical plane, we are only concerned with the highest frequency or most ethereal state of matter, related to the highest intellection. Hence the physical body is no longer even seen as a principle, just the double.

The Logos of this Ray has entered that volume of space which is false comprehension. It believes in Form. It leads to beliefs in materialistic gods. This has caused its Power of Kundalini to become unavailable (coiled). It's not going to do anything unless we help it. Harikesha, or Deep Sleep, comes straight from Ramayana. This is linked in the Lakshmi Tantra section.

The sixth and seventh groups (Creative Hierarchies) partake of the lower qualities of the Quaternary. They are conscious, ethereal Entities, as invisible as Ether … this Sixth group evolves no more than the future man’s shadowy form, a filmy, hardly visible transparent copy of themselves. … This sixth group, moreover, remains almost inseparable from man, who draws from it all but his highest and lowest principles, or his spirit and body, the five middle human principles being the very essence of those Dhyanis.

Krishna being the first avatar given, tells us that the esoteric Bhagavad Gita is part and parcel of this first lesson. Notes on the Gita (https://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/gita-sr/nbg-hp.htm), Philosophy of the Gita (http://hpb.narod.ru/PhiloBhagavad.htm), and Archive (https://archive.org/details/philosophyofbhag00subbiala/page/n5) version from Subba Row.

Vajrasattva is rarely depicted with a consort; Vajragharvi (Ghantapani Bell Holder or Yum Dorje Nyemma Karmo) is here for reference. Manjuvajra is shown in union with Sparshavajra. We just want to contact vajra in some way, and this would be Smile at the Daughter. Mantras to invoke Shailaputri to forfeit the obscuration of Chamunda and obtain Vidya of Bhuvaneshvari. This needs to become an emanational presence in the root chakra. This and the first dhyana are the main goals, so we just modify Guru Yoga with a few of the indicated ingredients.

The traditional Wisdom of Karma Family is Successful Performance of Best Actions. Aside from its obvious meanings in the outer world, if we can establish Vajrasattva Samaya, and better yet, get the hang of what it means to use a Pledge Being and draw in a Knowledge Being, then we have started the noumenal path of consciousness, inverting the majority of exoteric yoga. Sakkaya-ditthi from the Pali canon is the main point; nothing has really changed about that. It just isn't usually taught as a Skandha of its own. Do we really have a pile of mental habits that associate ourselves with individual categories of mental habits, yes, this seems reasonably accurate. Is it hard to stop, yes, extremely, that is what the inverted yoga is for.

Vajrasattva's tantric "system of Six" is represented initially by Six Syllable Avalokiteshvara (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1280142&viewfull=1#post1280142). However, the Six Syllable Goddess there, may be considered Prajnaparamita. She is the first text goddess. Vajrasattva as Jnanadaka is tantric, a form of Chakrasamvara. His consort Jnanadakini is the text goddess of the more esoteric Kagye; she is Jnanadhatvishvari or Vajravarahi. So at first, we are only learning how to make their Nirmanakaya operate. That means to start with the Six Syllable deities, not Varahi herself. Among the other meanings of the mantra, it already gives a doctrine of Six Skandhas:

Applied to the Six bodies, om is the dharmakaya, ma sambhogakaya, ni nirmanakaya, pad svabhavikakaya, me abhisambhodikaya, hum unchanging vajrakaya; to spontaneously obtain the six bodies [rely on] the six syllables.

So you can immediately use the most common mantra in the world, attached to one of the oldest, most basic deities, and instantly double the knowledge base of "Three Kayas". Their specific names may be different from the ones we selected, but their meaning will be found to be the same. Most likely, abhisambodhi would be the same as Jnana Kaya.

If you research the link, Six Syllable mantra takes three forms, and either the standard, or all three, is a way to learn the Six Families and their chief members. If you just work on this as a basic, it will put things together much more quickly than any other way. You will be building Armor Deities from day one, instead of spending fifteen years trying to hear about them. You will find everything you need to prepare for the eventuality that the real Daka--Dakini energy is going to flip everything in the x direction. Jnanadakini is really Completion Stage and it really will take years of study, meditations, and acts, to get her to work safely. This starts with Six Syllable Goddess, who is really Prajnaparamita when you train real Mahayana and Emptiness, and if you succeed with her, Jnanadakini will be there when the time is right.

Vajrasattva is saying you must purify with him until you stand firmly on the Ground of Joy, because he is the first Bodhisattva Bhumi, Pramudita, on which is to be displayed Dana Paramita, or generosity. This has to show so other people see it. That is basically what you need to do until "Six" is internalized. We need to start him this way, and figure out how as a Pledge Being, he interfaces with a deity. Once you have that, then you would be able to proceed with Manjushris and Taras in outer forms. So as a "first stage", we don't mean anything like having Chakrasamvara initiation, but that we understand some of the meanings and methods to it.

The main outer deity path of Nepal that we can follow is Vajrasattva, Manjushri, and Vasudhara. This is basically the way it has to be done; one should not go to Varahi and others of her kind simply because the information is there. There definitely is a structured pattern that must be followed, although for example there are different Taras that could help different people, while the overall goal is still Vasudhara in mature form.

If we broadly make three degrees of Six Syllables:

Outer: Amitabha as Shadaksari Avalokiteshvara (Six Family study) (Prajnaparamita)

Inner: Akshobya as Six Chakravartin Dakas and Dakinis (Six Family complete working practice, Magic Circle) (Jnanadakini)

Secret: Inverted Buddhakapala or Reversed Tara Vajrayogini or Vajra Pitha Tara (Completion)

That's not stated anywhere. It's the underlying meaning from the first Dhyani, Amitabha, ca. 150, up to the height of the Sanskrit university system. Nothing else works like that; those are all primary sources. Vajrasattva is going to get a workout and eventually unite with his consort, but there are many stages of Manjushri and Vasudhara first, the Outer meditations. This is more or less about making all the components of Six Families real. Years of heavy repetition of study and meditation, until, for instance, you can just look at a vajra symbol and instantly be aware of everything about Akshobya and his entire Family and it means something to you.

Buddhakapala is an Akshobya deity whose consort, Red Vishvasukha Matri with knife and skullcup, is similar to Varuni or Matangi (intoxicated). He is called Mahaviro, "Great Hero". In one version, he has twenty-four undefined goddesses, which makes them sound intended as nadis or sacred sites in the body. He also has the eight cemeteries. He is intended as Mother tantra with Chakrasamvara. This makes him a step advanced from any Father tantra or initial realization that Samvara is the united Vajrasattva. The non-dual source of Buddhakapala's mandala is Samvara as Svabhavikakaya (Divine Androgyne, Prajna Upaya, or Transcendental Wisdom and Skillful Methods). So if you see how this links in a quick, simple way, then you already have a handle on a vast concept that usually takes years to know it might be a question. All Six Families in a pretty precisely marked scale. The Seventh Family is not exactly going to include anyone else, but is the conscious center of these. Maybe they are the receivers of Vajrasattva's best offering.

A complex Vajrasattva, one of the oldest, 1300s:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/2000px/8/5/0/85082.jpg



His consort Vajragarvi is also called Vajradhatvishvari. This pair of white consorts is from Mindroling tradition. This retinue is enumerated (https://www.himalayanart.org/items/85082), it correctly lists Nagaraja and Prajnaparamita (chief top deity here) within Medicine Buddha system. The "shoulder" deities are Amitabha beside Namasangiti over Six Syllable Avalokiteshvara, and Nagaraja beside Green Tara (with a Hood) over Krodha Vajrapani. So this ties together elements that may have seemed disjointed or unrelated, but, this is very much the foundation. At the bottom are Seven Offerings.

According to HPB, Vairocana is pre-eminent among the translators; here is his missing Vajrasatva Khasam Anta Mahātantra
(http://promienie.net/images/dharma/books/vairotsana_vajrasattva-tantra.pdf).

Here is an option to use before Vajrasattva Hundred Syllable mantra. This is from Kalachakra practice and they invoke Om Phrem Vishva-mata Hum Phat and then the Ten Paramitas. We will change this to the Twelve Paramitas of Dharmadhatu Vagisvara. The beginning includes the Six Kalachakra Yoga Syllables, which can roll over the symbolism to the Six Yogas and the Six Dharmas. This is no longer truly a mantra, just a mnemonic:

Om Ah Hum Hoh [Ham Ksha Ma La Va Ryam] Hum Phat
Om Ratna Paramita Hum Hum Phat
Om Dana Paramita Hum Hum Phat
Om Shila Paramita Hum Hum Phat
Om Kshanti Paramita Hum Hum Phat
Om Virya Paramita Hum Hum Phat
Om Dhyana Paramita Hum Hum Phat
Om Prajna Paramita Hum Hum Phat
Om Upaya Paramita Hum Hum Phat
Om Pranidhana Paramita Hum Hum Phat
Om Bala Paramita Hum Hum Phat
Om Jnana Paramita Hum Hum Phat
Om Vajrakarma Paramita Hum Hum Phat

The following is also more or less a mnemonic; Kalachakra mantra itself is using seeds of Four Kayas (Om Ah Hum Hoh) and also the chakras. As Yogas, these refer to distinct states, that would take years, for instance the second, Dhyana, may well be compared to the first dhyana at the end of this post. And one could perhaps attain a type of samadhi that doesn't quite qualify as what they describe here. The main importance is how this looks backwards--there is no asana (posture) or breathing exercise.

Six Kalachakra syllables, and the Yogas, or stages of meditation:

Ksha:

Crow-Faced Dakini, Pratyahara (withdrawal): According to HPB, the first stage of real Raja Yoga. Control of ahara or "food": physically, the five elements; mentally, the senses or skandhas; and associations (with people). There are four main forms of pratyahara: indriya-pratyahara—control of the senses; karma-pratyahara—control of action; prana-pratyahara—control (withdrawal) of prana (from the senses, etc.); and mano-pratyahara—withdrawal of mind from the senses. All the withdrawals from the "outer" transfer consciousness to the "subtle" and assist in visualisation.

Pratyahara is the awareness of bliss and emptiness developed by contemplating the emptiness of appearances through bringing the activity winds into the central channel, thereby creating the experience of empty-forms. These are the ten signs, like smoke, and so forth.

Ha:

Owl-Faced Dakini, Dhyana (meditation on the nature of Tathagathas); the awareness of bliss and emptiness absorbed in the emptiness of the appearances of empty-forms through having perfected and increased the appearance of the empty-forms of the ten (types of) signs.

Ya:

Dog-Faced Dakini, Pranayama (control of the winds in five colors with diamond-muttering, vajrajapa); pranayama is not "breathing exercises", it is restraint (yama) of prana (from entering the limbs or senses), the awareness of bliss and emptiness that arises once the ability has been developed to direct the empty-forms to such places as the centres and channels, have them remain there without moving, and this having been stabilised, bind the winds and dissolve the ten winds of the heart centre into the central channel.

Ra:

Boar-Faced Dakini, Dharana, retention with purification of mind (cittta-visuddhi) and personal blessing (svadisthana); the awareness of bliss and emptiness that is developed by having stabilised the dissolution of the ten winds in the central channel, they dissolve into the drops (bindu) in the six centres, the winds and drops become merged, and the drops are bound without melting (emission).

Va:

Yama's Messenger Dakini, Anusmrti or recollection, so as to proceed in reverse order with revelation-enlightenment (abhisambodhi); the awareness of bliss and emptiness that develops once the blending of the winds and drops and the binding of the drops have been stabilised, by the use of whichever is suitable of the three mudrās, through the blazing and melting within the central channel from the six centres arise the awareness of the radiation of all the various divine empty-forms (the classes of deities in the maṇḍala). Anusmrti (memory) is the constant meditation of the object for which the psychic exercise is undertaken, and by this Pratibhasa (revelation) takes place. After commingling the two elements Prajna (knowledge) and Upaya (means) the whole objective world should be conceived as contracted in the form of a lump, and this should be meditated upon in the Bimba (icon-circle). By this process the transcendental knowledge is suddenly realised by the worshipper and is known as Samadhi (visualisation).

La:

Yama's Cremation Ground Dakini, Samadhi "consummation", with yuganaddha, the pair united; The essence of Samādhi, the attainment of the Vajrayāna path of vision and the realisation of the embodiment of the awareness of Kālacakra, the "body of maturation". This has the nature of a meditative absorption on such a form and awareness. Here, the emotional and conceptual obscurations are shed, and the paths of vision and cultivation and the ten levels are traversed. For the purpose of visualisation it is necessary that the process should be continued for six months and this is done according to the Guhyasamaja always while enjoying all kinds of desired objects If within six months the deity does not show herself the process should be repeated thrice while following the rules of restraint duly prescribed.

In Tibet, they almost always add "Hrih" at the end of Om manipadme hum, as in Mipham's Six-Syllable Sadhana (https://www.lotsawahouse.org/tibetan-masters/mipham/six-syllable-avalokiteshvara). Hrih is the seed syllable; in art, it is at the center, surrounded by six. Although they don't really explain why it is spoken, if you add that, the symbolism is complete. But we have the right one.

"Armor-like" deities is also a System of Six.

White Heruka usually has as consort, Red Varahi. In "Armor-like deities", he has Six Arms, including a drum. Surrounded by five Wrathful Dhyanis, such as Yellow Vairocana holding a wheel. The female equivalent is Six Arm Red Varahi (no consort), surrounded by Five Wrathful Prajnas such as Chandika, with knife and skull.

The following is the unique Practical Key to everything:

According to Taranatha, there is also a Seven Syllable (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1285541&viewfull=1#post1285541) Maha Sri Avalokiteshvara, "inseparable from Heruka", because they share the same mantra:

Om hrih ha ha hum hum phat

This is Blue Avalokiteshvara with Red Gegmo (Varahi), surrounded by six Four Arm drummer dakinis of the White Vajra Dakini class.

So the "Armor-like" deities is like Sat Chakravartin, showing Six Elements. Seven Syllables is the Near Essence mantra of Chakrasamvara; Alex Wayman (http://www.thlib.org/static/reprints/kailash/kailash_01_02_04.pdf) explains that it comes from Tsonkhapa. As used in Chakrasamvara (http://abhidharma.ru/A/Tantra/Content/Cakrasamvara/0009.pdf). With Avalokiteshvara, who is Hum, continuously pronounced, it makes a ring of Six Vajra Dakinis.

In Rinjung Lhantab, there is a series of drumming dakinis (Armor-like Heroines), then White Heruka with consort, and then Seven Syllable Saptaksara Heruka Avalokiteshvara with Red Two Arm Varahi Archer (Lasya), just as in the sadhana (original frame is HAR # 400024):

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/535px/4/0/2/40260.jpg


Hum

Om hrih ha ha hum hum phat

Reduce the male to two arms, it becomes Sahaja Heruka, Chakra Paramasukha, which is Chakrasamvara, an Akshobya deity, united with Red Varahi, a Vairocana deity. Same mantra. Avalokiteshvara takes the Hum syllable and gives Hrih to Amoghasiddhi Heruka and Akshobya Samvara, but they all use Seven Syllable mantra.

This Seven Syllable Avalokiteshvara is simply Maha Sri Heruka. He is the root of a shared mantra. The full explanation of it is given by his Vajradaka form.

Sadhanamala calls Six Arm Hevajra's consort Vajrashrinkala. His form is also for Manmatha in #73. Mandarava (http://promienie.net/images/dharma/books/mandarava_lives-and-liberation.pdf) once emitted six dakinis. In any case, this makes a pretty straight equivalency of Vajrasattva, Heruka, Hevajra, Avalokiteshvara, at the center of Six Shaktis, in a form with Six Arms, from a common mantra. Vajrasattva is the source of Peaceful Deities, Heruka of the Wrathfuls, Red Vidyadhari Guhyeshvari Jnanadakini of Sages or throat center (mantra).

According to Bhattacharya, Saptaksara Hevajra is with Varahi, is crowned with Vishvavajra, has a crescent moon and six auspicious symbols on his head. On the spokes of his sun disk are Blue Heruki, Yellow Vajravarahi, Red Ghoracandi, Green Vajrabhaskari, Smoky Vajraraudri, and White Vajradakini. Each has a sava vahana, corpse vehicle, they stand on a sun orb on a corpse. All carry human skin. Some of those are in the normal 37 Deity Vajrasattva Mandala. (http://www.surajamrita.com/images/Vajravali/3_Samphuta_desc.pdf). Saptaksara mantra is mentioned several times in Sukla Kurukulla sadhana, 180.

The full Sanskrit Seven Syllable sadhana by Durjayachandra (250) commented by Advaya Vajra or Maitri (251) has been published in Himalayan Passages: Tibetan and Newar Studies (https://books.google.com/books?id=n6QqAwAAQBAJ&lpg=PT264&ots=bcCR1VHPJO&dq=ghoracandi&pg=PT264#v=onepage&q=ghoracandi&f=false).

Namo Vajradakaya

Then it seems to say, use Yam, Ram, Vam, Lam to make a four elements mandala and add Mt. Meru with seven jewels. It then gives a mantra to cast a circle:

Om Medini vajri bhava vajrabandha hum
Om Vajraprakara hum vam hum
Om Vajrapanjara hum pam hum
Om Vajravitana hum kham hum
Om Vajrasarajala tram sam tram
Om Vajrajvalanalarka hum hum hum

Hum syllable then arises as three faced, six armed Vajradaka Mahasukha. He is crowned with Crossed Vajra. Varahi uses Four Activities to summon Six Shaktis. In place of Yellow Vajravarahi, it gives Yellow Vajrabhairavi, and ends with Sita Vajradakini. Varahi remains the central consort.

It gives Lam, Mam, Pam, Tam, Kham as five elements. It then seems to say:

om-am-hrim-hum-hoh-hrih becomes rupa skandha (Form or Sambhoga and Nirmana kayas)

bhrum-hum-kham-ah-hoh-ham becomes the ayatanas (nama rupa or mind)

It casts Armor by Varahi's formula, followed by Six Buddha Wheel and Five Nectar Skullcup.

It ends with Seven Syllable mantra, it explains their powers. Smrti is Sri Heruka, Dharma Pravicaya is Heruki, Virya is Vajrabhairavi, Priti is Ghoracandi, Prasrabdhi is Vajrabhaskari (Light Maker), Samadhi is Vajraraudri, Upeksa is Vajradakini, These are Saptabodhyangabhavana, born or becoming through the Seven Jewels of Enlightenment (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seven_Factors_of_Awakening). The specific terms are a little different, but the meaning is the same. If it means that, by intent, there is no reason it shouldn't be compatible as a mnemonic for everything of Seven.

The Seven Syllable deity is the real Kalachakra Va syllable, Fifth Yoga, Smrti, which is the Sati or Mindfulness of the Seven Jewels of Enlightenment at Completion Stage. All Six Yogas is Buddha Kapala, produced by this deity, just as Smrti produces Samadhi. However the majority of the training is aimed at Pranayama with multiple Families and bound winds. We may experience samadhi that lacks abhisambodhis, or something like that, but most of the original deities are for developing this condition of occult Pranayama.

Nothing in the sadhana mentions Avalokiteshvara, except maybe "Sadaksharabhava", suggesting that you cultivate the Six Syllable form first. Vajradaka was the chief of the "Six Buddha" mandala, now he is central here. The Vajradaka (https://www.himalayanart.org/search/set.cfm?setID=514&page=3) as his own deity is not exactly a Sky-goer, but a Two Arm statue whose mouth is wide open; you toss in black sesame seeds, and they fall and burn in the incense underneath. Vajradaka Sadhana (https://www.lamayeshe.com/article/burning-offering-dorje-khadro) calls him an Akshobya deity. It is considered a preliminary to Anuttara Yoga, and the Sadhanamala version is Anuttara Yoga, where Vajradaka seems to be in a "Mahasukha" form (Sambhogakaya) instead of the purifying one. He started in Pancha Daka mandala, with the Eight Gauri goddesses, so, he has been used twice before entering here. Hevajra (https://www.himalayanart.org/items/72069) may be considered Vajradaka and have nothing to do with the statue.

The elegance is that Seven Syllable Heruka matches Namasangiti and Brihadaranyaka Upanisad, being the center of six mantric beings. Most of the texts use the term, Embrace; this is allowed in the Outer meditations. He has the same Hundred Syllable mantra as Vajrasattva, except sattva is replaced by Heruka. This is, so to speak, an individual's perception of Avalokiteshvara, who is universal or all of the dhyanic consciousness. Vajradhara is the transcendent or unmanifest portion. Vajrasattva gets together with Varahi or the Clear Mind of one's own, and her fruit, or Vajradhatvishvari, is something like an offering to Vajradhara, or, opens the awareness and realization of the Sahaja Guhyasamaja couple.

And that couple is the same way. They arise from Hum in Blue Six Arm forms, in the center of six items, a protection wheel, a reality source (dharmodaya), lotus, sun, crossed vajra, and celestial mansion.

Om ah vahradhrk hum hum svaha

Om ah vajradhatvishvari hum svaha

So Vajrasattva increases to the level of Union, and then there is a mirrored reversal and the disintegration of color. According to Taranatha, there are two deities who only have Vajra Vairocaniye (active radiance) in their mantra.

One is Hrih-arising Golden Varahi Kurmapadi:

Om Vajravairocaniye hum phat svaha

The other is White Vajrayogini who has reversed White Heruka. They arise from Hum and evoke her and Seven Syllable mantra:

Om Vajra Vairocaniye hum hum phat

Om hrih ha ha hum hum phat

The other Cinnamasta attendant, Vajra Varnani, is the true nature (varna = color) of the vajra: transparent, pure, object-free, non-dual, changeless and indestructible like Void. Accordingly, at the beginning of Tummo or inner heat practice, the body of Vajrayogini should be clear. Varnani appears to be a mix of Vairocana's empty consort niche with Vetali (corpse). That stage is the turning point, since tummo is the basis for the other aspects of Completion Stage. So you get to this body-less dakini, stage five, Dharmadhatu, and then reversed White and Green Tara and Buddhakapala unpeel the normal color spectrum.

Here is the authoritative version, an 1100s Nepali showing the Six Yogini retinue, Avalokita Chakrasamvara and the consort Lasya, accompanied by six female retinue figures and surrounded by a palace, mandala circle and extensive cemetery scenes according to the tradition of the Indian siddha Advayavajra as found in the teachings of Mitra Yogin. A description for this deity and retinue can also be found in the edited Bhattacharya version of the Sadhanamala Sanskrit text (see #250) where the tradition is attributed to the Indian siddha Durjayachandra.

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/2000px/8/6/4/86435.jpg



That deity produces all of the White Completion Stage deities.

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/2000px/4/3/2/432.jpg








The tantric Smile is to get Shailaputri established on our Horizon. And just glean an understanding about Moon Mother as Bhuvaneshvari. Bhuvaneshvari yantra winds up in our early Prajnaparamita meditation. Shailaputri is Durga or a Sister goddess, but the only one of them specifically named Daughter (Putri). She's highly appropriate here.

There is Root Mother Chamunda from the "Seven Mothers" system, with the addition of Shailaputri from Nine Planets. Shailaputri is relevant to the final stage as well; in this, we are picking up some of the dual role of Mars--Angaraka. Here he is as latent heat or charcoal. Through practice, he catches fire, and would be very brilliant should we find him at the end. Similarly, this is the first "baptism in water--Apas", which at the end will be "baptism in fire--Taijasa".

Chamunda is the direct emanation of Devi Chandi, making her the only Mother not derived from a male god. Her vehicle is the owl. Her obscuration is Paisunya, which is a forked tongue, slander, tale-telling (deceit), reporting evil of others, espionage.

https://5.imimg.com/data5/WF/RH/GLADMIN-23571782/marble-chamunda-maa-statue-500x500.jpg



Chamunda is both a Kumari Mother and a Wrathful Protector. As a Wrathful, she is seen as Yami, sister of Yama, Death. Also, Chamunda can be Yama's consort. She associates to the Moon, and, as with most Mothers or Matrikas is also classed as a Yogini.

https://i1.wp.com/www.globallightminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/goddess-of-nepal.jpg?fit=285%2C400



Shaila Putri is a Durga Mountain Daughter of the Himalayas, or literally Snow Daughter. Hers is the night of New Moon, first of Nava Durga celebrations. She associates to the Moon and to Root Chakra. Her mount is the Bull Nandi, giving her the name Vrisharudha.

http://www.oneworldnews.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/Maa-Shailputri_own.jpg


Bhuvaneshvari (Queen of the Universe) – The Goddess as World Mother, or Whose Body is the Cosmos. Space. Her planet is Moon. The fullness of inner space merges with the cosmic womb of outer space. Love of infinite space. Love that provides space for growth. Associated with Earth and Varahi in some accounts. Earth "was" the first degree and Varahi "is" the last. Moon is "strongly associated" with earth, being our primary timekeeper, changing the tides every day, seen as a veil or connection from the physical to the astral double, etc.

Mistress of the World in that her name is the same as that of Bhu or Bhur Loka. Her syllable is Hrim or Mother's heart or Hridaya and Shakti; syllable of Maya. Bhuvaneshvari is Iccha Shakti, with Kali as Kriya Shakti and Tripura Sundari as Jnana Shakti.

She is Maha Maya and Vagishvari. Her noose is Avidya Maya of the skandhas, which happens to be the same meaning as our added Sixth Skandha for Vajrasattva. Her ancus goad is against the Hindrances. Sarva Rupa and Vishva Rupa means she is all forms. She was invoked by Brahma as Kriya Shakti from the Formless World and becomes Iccha here. That mostly only makes sense noumenally, and I would say if you are using Bodhi Mind, then in this rite, Bodhi should gain a kind of Icch Shakti or Will Power to continue its way. Deeply ingrained into thoughts and actions at the expense of instinctual appetites.

The young male trinity found themselves transformed into women entering her capital Sri Pura. The city was guarded by Nine Wrathfuls and her palace Chintamanigriha was guarded by Yoginis. Here she, Adi Parashakti, reigns over Mani Dvipa or Gem Land, also called Sri Nagara--Svar Loka. Said to be higher than Vaikuntha and reachable by her grace alone. Made by Mula Prakriti, Maṇidvīpa is situated at the top of all the regions, and resembles an umbrella. Its shadow falls on the Brahmāṇḍa and destroys the pains and sufferings of this world. Surrounding this Maṇidvīpa exists an ocean called the Sudhā Samudra or Pure Manifested Waters.

The Divine Couple are on a throne called Panchapretasana. Five "lying down postures" or Five Corpses and Ghosts of the main Five Gods. The couple is Brahman plus Brahmashakti, Adi Purusha and Mula Prakriti. At creation, she splits into two or half of her becomes Shiva. If you follow her description, it says we don't get to her Mother level until stage three (Svar Loka). That is when Amogha-siddhi Mahamudra has to be perfected, to increase to Yoga Tantra.

https://www.astroved.com/astropedia/assets/images/goddess/bhuvaneswari.jpg

I am not sure if the goddess names actually suggest the ranking order, World Mother, Death's Sister, Snow Daughter, but that is more or less what they mean, all Three Moon Goddesses. And in tantric terms, all we need here is to Smile at the Daughter. Stage two will, out of its own lore, spell out the Sister level, and get us to pick up one of these Gems.

The Moon is known as Chandra, who is Cunda, or Cundavajri.

At Bhuvaneshwar town, Chamunda is known as Vetali (Corpse, Wrathful Sarasvati), and nearby she is Mohini, Charchika, Janguli, and even Candaghanta. This location is mostly the origin of mixed goddess cults and Hindu-Buddhist crossover. She is associated with Matsya Varahi.

Loka--Tala--Dhyana:

1. Bhûrloka, the habitat of thinking and good men, is opposed by Pâtâla, the animal gross body and the astral personality as such. Hence if, while a man is placed among good men, his consciousness is fixed on the animal gross body, he is really in Pâtâla. The sphere of irrational animals, having no feeling save that of self-preservation and gratification of the senses; also of intensely selfish human beings, waking or sleeping. This is why Nârada is said to have visited Pâtâla when he was cursed to be reborn. He reported that life there was very pleasant for those “who had never left their birth-place”; they were very happy. It is the earthly state and corresponds with the sense of smell. Here are also animal dugpas, elementals of animals, and nature spirits. Gandhic.––Sense of smell.

Akin to infancy--on one side, innocence, on the other, pure selfishness.

The first Dhyana requires physical seclusion from extraneous activity, to put time into spiritual development. It also requires mental seclusion from defilements. At that point, one starts changing the Five Hindrances into the five factors for dhyana. The first dhyana possesses five component factors: applied thought (vitakka), sustained thought (vicara), rapture (piti), happiness (sukha), and one-pointedness of mind (ekaggata). The dhyana factors are first aroused by the meditator's initial efforts to concentrate upon one of the prescribed objects for developing dhyana. As he fixes his mind on the preliminary object, such as a kasina disk, a point is eventually reached where he can perceive the object as clearly with his eyes closed as with them open. Through practice, Hindrances are overcome by concentration, and the outcome is "seclusion from the substance" (upadhiviveka) or a prelude of nirvana.

You shift your attention from the meditation subject to the joy associated with your concentration. You do not cling to the sensations, but just watch them. The experience can include some very pleasant physical sensations such as goose bumps on the body and the hair standing up to more intense pleasures which grow in intensity and explode into a state of ecstasy. The pleasant sensations can be so strong to eliminate your painful sensations. You enter the dhyanas from the pleasant experiences exploding into a state of ecstasy where you no longer "feel" any of your senses; although sense-feeling may not completely vanish yet.

[shaberon]

2. Equality Wisdom: Ratnasambhava, Jewel Family, Vagisvara


Vagisvara is the Manjushri Name here. His mantra is Om Dharmadhatu Vagisvara Muh Svaha. The Mandala is said to use a Vadiraj Deity form, because the Mantra of Vadiraj includes the name Vagisvara. Manjusrimitra seems to say the practitioner becomes Ekavira (Lone Hero, a Wandering Bhairava or Wrathful Manjushri), surrounded by the Mantra Om Vagisvara Hum (Vadiraj Mantra). As the Jewel Family has the Sound of Dharma, the essence of the Chapter is on teaching doctrine.

With the name Vagisvara, Manjushri represents all five exoteric Dhyani Buddhas; further down, Maha Pratisara is here, who is also the center of the five Protector Goddesses. Also, the fifth principle, Manas, and you find five as the number for Venus and the Nagas, and Akasa, the fifth element.

Ratnasambhava is Sarva because through samata-jnana he establishes the full comprehension of the nature of all things.

Manjushri--Vadiraj is accompanied by two deities, Sudhana-kumara and the ferocious Yamari. Vadiraj is Peacemaker, or mediator of disputes. So, having gained an ability to use Mantra in the first step, we have the first appearance of the Lord of Speech now, whose role is Peacemaker. It seems to start in a Wrathful manner and intend to resolve to Peace by perfecting the Sound of Dharma. In some way, this integrates the standard Five Buddhas and Rakshas into a unit, and the Force associated with Sound, Akasha, loses its old association with Five, becoming Three.

Vadi Raja Manjushri:

[Above] a blue lion with the head looking to the right, in the middle, is a lotus, moon...Vadi Raja Manjushri, with a body colour like melted gold. The two hands are held at the heart performing the Dharma teaching gesture [and] the left holds a blue utpala with a Prajnaparamita book resting upon it. With the same ornaments and garments, seated in the lalitaraja posture. At the front left is Krodha Yama, with a body blue in colour, one face and two hands. The right is held supporting the shin of the Blessed One and the left holds a lasso. With three eyes and bared fangs, yellow hair bristling upwards, the head adorned with a garland of skulls and wearing a lower garment of tiger skin; standing in a manner looking at the face of the Lord.

There are several similar descriptions in the Ocean of Sadhanas, but no mandalas or pictures. Here again, Mr. Wayman's insight was fairly valid because in this case, Vadi Raja just means with or mounted on a lion, which is usually called Simhanada on other deities. But Manjushri does have Five Forms of Wu Tai Shan Mountain, where he is from, and these are Yellow Vimala Manjushri, Red Simhanada, Blue Vimala, Green Tikshna, and White Jnanasattva. So as Tiksna (next), he would likely have a sword, and Simhanada means Vadi Raja or with a lion. Also, Vagisvara is a name mixed in to the batch of lion-related forms, so it associates properly.

This has no existent mandala so we will try to find something similar, in the next post, this one is full of images. These are now posted and very closely correct for this option: Taranatha has Manjushri with Lion-like Speech. He is Orange, Peacefully seated on a Lion. He does Dharmachakra with both hands, utpalas arise, one with a book, the other a sword, arises from Hrih. He is behind Sapphire Sarasvati who is half crouching and both are crowned with Akshobya and have Om Ah Hum in their three places. His seed is Dhih and hers is Hrih. Their mantra will merge him with our practice Prajnaparamita:

Om hrih dhih mame tipasvara svasti, Manjushri mum hrih Prajna Vardhani hrih dhih svaha

So that form more or less is Vadi Raja, who becomes Vagisvara (undefined), this is peaceful and next mandala they come back fiercely.

In a prior use of his name, Vadiraj was a disciple of Hayagriva (incarnation of Vishnu). The story of this Avatara is very simple and short. Vishnu, while He was resting on Sesha in the nectar ocean (laya) after deluge Amirutha willed to create this world. He created first the four faced Brahma and vested in him the task of expanding it with all its sentient and non-sentient things. For this purpose He revealed Vedas to him as his aid to complete this work. Madhu and Kaitabha rakshasas becoming aware of the power of the vedas and the power thereby gained by Brahma to expand this world snatched them away from him and kept them at the bottom of the sea. Consequently. Brahma thus deprived of the Vedas became powerless and did not know what to do. He therefore performed tapas. Sriman Narayana pleased with his bhakti incarnated and took the form of Hayagriva and killed the said rakshasas and restored the vedas to Brahma.

The Slokas are:

Twenty-four Verses on Equality Wisdom

(119) He’s the fulfiller of wished-for aims, he’s superb, the one totally purifying all of the worse rebirth states; he’s the ultimate of all limited beings, the guardian, the complete liberator of all limited beings.

(120) He’s the hero in the battle with disturbing emotions, the unique one, the slayer of the insolent arrogance of the enemy “unawareness”; he’s intelligence, bearer of an enamored tone, the one with glory, bearer of forms with heroic and disdainful tones.

(121) He’s the one pounding with a hundred clubs in his hands, he’s the dancer with a pounding-down of his feet; he’s the one with glory, the user of a hundred (user) hands, the dancer across (the sectors used in) the expanse of the sky.

(122) He’s the one standing on the surface of the mandala of the earth, pressing down on the surface with a single foot; he’s the one standing on the nail of his large toe, pressing down on the tip of Brahma’s (egg-like) world.

(123) He’s the singular item, the item regarding phenomena that’s nondual, he’s the deepest (truth) item, (the imperishable powerful lord,) the one that lacks what’s fearful; he’s the item with a variety of revealing forms, the one that has a continuity of mind and of partitioning consciousness.

(124) He’s joyful awareness of existent things, without an exception, he’s joyful awareness of voidness, the highest intelligence; the one gone beyond the longing desires, and the likes, of compulsive existence, he’s great joyful awareness regarding the three (planes of) compulsive existence.

(125) He’s the pure white one – a brilliant white cloud, with beautiful light – beams of the autumn moon, with an exquisite (face) – the mandala orb of a (youthful) sun, with light from his nails – a great (passionate) red.

(126) With sapphire-blue hair knotted on top, and wearing a great sapphire on top of his locks, he’s the glorious one with the radiant luster of a magnificent gem, having as jewelry emanations of Buddha.

(127) He’s the shaker of spheres of hundreds of worlds, the one with great force with his extraphysical powerful legs; he’s the holder of the great (state of) mindfulness as well as the facts of reality, he’s the ruler of the absorbed concentrations of the four types of mindfulness states.

(128) He’s the fragrance of the love-blossoms on the branches (leading) to a purified state, (the cream atop) the ocean of good qualities of the Thusly Gone Ones; he’s the one knowing the mode of travel with the eightfold pathway minds, the one knowing the pathway mind of the Perfect, Fully Enlightened.

(129) He’s the one having great adherence to all limited beings, but without having adherence, like the sky; he’s the one entering the minds of all limited beings, having speed in accord with the minds of all limited beings.

(130) He’s the one with awareness of the powers and objects of all limited beings, the one who captures the hearts of all limited beings; he’s the one with awareness of the items and reality of the five aggregate factors, the one who holds the full purity of the five aggregate factors.

(131) He’s the one standing at the end of every definite deliverance, the one who’s skilled in that which brings every definite deliverance; he’s the one standing on the path for every definite deliverance, the one who’s indicating every definite deliverance.

(132) He’s the one who’s uprooted compulsive existence with its twelvefold links, the holder of their purification having twelvefold aspects; having the aspect of the mode of travel of the fourfold truths, he’s the holder of the realization of the eightfold awareness.

(133) He’s the points of truth in twelvefold aspects, the knower of reality in sixteen aspects, the Fully Enlightened through twenty aspects, the Enlightened Buddha, the superb knower of all.

(134) He’s the one making knowable millions of enlightening emanation bodies of innumerable Buddhas; he’s the clear realization of everything in a moment, the knower of the objects of all moments of mind.

(135) He’s the skillful means of the modes of travel of the various vehicles of mind, the one who makes knowable the aims of the wandering world; he’s the one who’s definitely delivered threefold, through the vehicles of mind, the one who’s established as the fruit of (Ekayana,) the single vehicle of mind.

(136) He’s the identity-nature totally pure of the spheres of disturbing emotions, he’s the depleter of the spheres of karma; he’s the one who has fully crossed over the ocean of currents, the one who’s emerged from the wilderness by means of the yogas.

(137) He’s the one fully rid of the disturbing emotions, the auxiliary disturbing emotions, and the general disturbing emotions, together with (all) their habits; he’s discriminating awareness and great compassion as skillful means, the one fulfilling the aims of the wandering world, meaningfully (without fail).

(138) He’s the one with objects of all conceptual discernment gotten rid of, the one with objects of partitioning consciousness brought to a halt; he’s the cognitive object (in reference to) the minds of all limited beings, the one that abides in the minds of all limited beings.

(139) He’s the innermost stand of the minds of all limited beings, the one who’s passing as the equality of their minds; he’s the one bringing satisfaction to the minds of all limited beings, he’s the joy of the mind of all limited beings.

(140) He’s the culminating point of actualization, the one with confusion departed, he’s the one with every mistake dispelled; he’s intelligence not indecisively wavering, the one that is threefold, the one (fulfilling) everyone’s aims, with an identity-nature of three constituents.

(141) He’s the object (in reference to) the five aggregate factors, the one throughout the three times, the one that makes things individually knowable in every instant; he’s the one with manifest total enlightenment in an instant, the bearer of all the Buddhas’ self-nature.

(142) He’s the one with an enlightening body that’s incorporeal, the foremost of enlightening bodies, the one that makes knowable millions of enlightening bodies; he’s the one exhibiting everywhere a variety of forms, he’s the great gem, (Ratnaketu,) the crowning jewel.


-----------------------------------------------------

At this degree, we have conceived Haridwar to be Swadisthana.

Haridwar: gateway to Hari (Vishnu). The Ganges enters the plains from the mountains here. Along with Ujjain and some other places, one of the sites where a drop of Amrita or the Nectar of Immortality fell. Unlike most of the other sites which host Kumbh Mela or bathing festivals, Haridwar, being towards the head of the Ganges, also is the center of Kanwar, a pilgrimage where its water is carried to the other Jyotirlinga sites. As Hari means Vishnu, Har or Hara indicates Shiva, and so if this town is also called Hardwar, that also indicates "gate to Shiva", so the location seems to mean both. The chakra associated with water and therefor the ability to distribute purifying water to the rest of the system is swadisthana.

Mystery: Guna
Force: Akasa (Space) 3
Planet: Venus
Color: Indigo
Principle: Manas
Skandha: Vedana (sentience--feeling)
Prajna: Yogini Mamaki -- Protector Maha Pratisara

Heroic Buddha: Visshabu

Chohan: Indriyatman and Jnanashakti Vidya Tattva

Ray: Visvatryarchas or Vishvashrama

Avatar: From Matangi, Lord Parashurama was incarnated.

Mother: Lakshmi (Vaishnavi), Meshavahini (Ram Rider).

Sister: Chandraghanta

Maha Vidya: Kamala

Lore:

The Third order corresponds to the Atma-Buddhi-Manas. This is called Amrita, Immortal, and in the prior first lesson, we learned how to acquire and use the Water Force also called Amrita, Nectar of Immortality. The chakra in question now is Svadisthana, which means "Self Blessing". That is to maintain mastery of the first Dhyana and to rely on its Holy Water to thoroughly permeate this next phase. The symbolic city Haridwar is the station or reservoir of Amrita.

Matangi's son the avatar Axe Rama is not well known; in the Lunar Dynasty, Yadu is the ancestor of Krishna as well as Arjuna the Haihaya. This Arjuna and Yadu honored Dattatreya, the Pervading Actor or Vishnu. Arjuna craves and steals the wealth cow Kamadhenu and so Axe Rama kills him. He's not done so he kills 10,000 sons leaving only five to continue the Lunar Dynasty. He then kills all the Kshatriyas except for Mulaka, who dresses as a woman and hides to continue the Solar Dynasty. Dattatreya is specifically Kshetrajna Vishnu. So we as the Haihayas are killed off for now, rebuilding until we come back with Kshetrajna on step Seven.

Ratnasambhava has a Wrathful manifestation called Kundali Vidyaraja or Amrita Kundalin, whose task is to dispense Amrita. Vidyaraja or Vidyarajni is a term for Wrathful Buddhas and Prajnas. Mahavidya Kamala primordially is bathed in Amrita, and perhaps we are looking for her to receive it from Ratnasambhava. She bears a strong resemblance to Mamaki and her meaning is basically the same.

As Maha Pratisara Vidya Rajni, her book was commonly used for protection all over Asia. Her mantra is:

Om mani dhari vajrini mahaprati sare raksa raksa mam sarvasa sattvanama hum hum hum phat phat phat svaha

Jewel Holder Vajra Mahapratisara protect me always with sattva in nama (the parts of my mind outside the ray of indriyatman: Nama rupa, "Form made of Names", names being mental ideas and constructs).

(or tvananca in place of sattvanama: but I am not sure what it may mean)

She emerges from the syllable Pra, and has another mantra:

Om namo bhagavatyai aryamahapratisarayai.

According to some, she is allowed to take place in Guru Yoga. We are looking at Venus which is not the Sun itself, but what we call the fountain of Formless Solar Lives, Agnishvattas, sometimes called Lords of the Flame, who came to Earth from Venus Millions of years ago and imbued a humanoid animal with the Fire of its Soul. So this lady who's ready for Guru Yoga if she has a Chakra it means emanation of Sun-Vairocana.

The Chohan of the Ray Indriyatman is considered to interact with Jnana Shakti which means to start using Power from the Jnana components in the first stage. Indriya is lord of five elements and Maha Pratisara is Queen of Pancha Raksa Five Protectors. Venus is the Fiery Triangle that lives in the Square of the Moon. We are going to contact that at the Smile at the Sister level.

We take our traditional Indriya Pancha Bhuta as Pentagram of the Microcosm and assemble it here and we are going to place it in the Hexagram of the Macrocosm (Female) further along.

Buddha explained her as being Mamaki. Mamaki is either greed because she means "make all mine", or Equality, because she "owns or identifies with all selves". Mamaki or Maha Pratisara Vidya Rajni is the Chief of the Five Raksha system.

Mamaki with Gems:

http://www.chinabuddhismencyclopedia.com/en/images/thumb/5/54/Mamaki02.jpg/375px-Mamaki02.jpg

Maha Pratisara:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/2000px/7/3/2/73293.jpg


Do the meditation until you get Guru. Then instead of finishing with, empty him. You can do emptiness mantra, arise a Moon Disk from emptiness with her syllable and the syllable will start spinning and she emerges. Merge her lights just as you do the Guru's and give her Heart Mantra an auspicious number of times. Then take samadhi and finish by dedicating the merit. Pratisara Jewel merging with Chakra Family makes Thunderbolt of Body, Kaya Vajra, an esoteric technique for the end, so it would be useful to add this understanding to her now.

So this is not Jewel in Lotus or Om Mani Padme Hum. It is Jewel in Tathagata--Sun--Form. Vairocana Family on a higher Wisdom level (Vajradhatu). Thunderbolt of Body.

Pratisara is considered to be particularly beneficial for the laity, i. e. non-monks. Her name means Wish-Fulfilling Gem; wishes for enlightenment. Her syllable I am not sure, if Sanskrit generally, Pra- is to go forward into differentiation, Pra-vritti, like when the mind wakes from sleep and starts going, that's usually when it starts committing defilements right away and just keeps on doing so.

Manjushri has a wrathful form named Acala or Vidyaraja Chandra Maharoshana considered the consort of Mamaki. Wrathful Moon (Chandra) is the simplest meaning. Roshana can be angry, passionate, touchstone, touchstone for gold, quicksilver. Similar to Pashtun Roshiyana, "Dawn" (Roxanne). Vairocana or phonetically Berotsana. Wrathful Moon Dawn Gem for Gold and Mercury if you can put all of it together. This one is called Fudo-myoo in Japan. He explored Shaktism in Orissa and got together with Eight Arm Red Chandi, which follows through from stage one. Get that into our Vadisimha form and try to get in samadhi with Pratisara.

Namah samanta vajranam chanda maharoshana Sphataya hum traka ham mam

The obscuration of Vaishnavi is Lobha or Raga: greed, sensuality, lust, desire, or attachment to a sensory object. Her mount is Garuda; bird or half-bird. Garuda is considered the most likely occultly helpful kind of being. It flies and drinks Amrita. Lobha as greed and pride is Ratnasambhava's obscuration. Vishnu is closely associated with a Bird and a Serpent, depicted as mortal enemies. The Serpent Sesha-Ananta is Infinite Time, whereas the Garuda is the astrological Great Year. The "vehicles" of Vishnu, etc., represent the ways in which the Formless interacts with Form. So the eagle biting the snake to pieces means time and ever more finite cycles. Snakes just keep coming back because they are infinite.

https://qph.fs.quoracdn.net/main-qimg-acd15d926e3fef11a3a974b0eb66553d-c

https://www.maavaishnavi.com/wp-content/uploads/Maa-Vaishnavi-Devi-Vishweshwari-Mahamaya.jpg

Kamala Vidya pertains to sharing, the virtue opposite Lobha. Kamala or Lotus is a Wrathful Mahavidya of Lakshmi--Vaishnavi, but has the form of being bathed in Amrita by elephants:

https://i.pinimg.com/originals/8e/93/3d/8e933dd248280dc53f78da42b6ebf5b0.jpg

She is not that different from Mamaki on a Lotus with gems. Kamala is the 10th Mahavidya and always portrayed as golden beautiful with large breasts that keep her hunched over. This has a bit do with fertility and children, and overall her ultimate manifestation would be the replacement of poverty with beauty. In this she also teaches responsibility, for if taken for granted, all the benefits can be removed. On a grosser aspect she would be pre-occupation with needs. She can become Tamasi and Kalaratri, crushing immovable weight. Said to have three eyes and a kausthubha gem. Her gem belongs to Vishnu and is the most valuable in the whole world:

In Hindu Mythology, the Devas and Asuras performed the "Churning of the Ocean of Milk" (Samudra manthan), in order to get Amrita. In this process, the fourteen treasure jewels (Ratnas) emerged from the ocean. The fourth Ratna that emerged is known as Kaustubha. It represents pure consciousness shining in all its luminous manifestations. It was said by Lord Shiva that nobody in the universe except Lord Vishnu could handle the brilliance and magnificence of this "Mani", since it could corrupt the bearer by infusing in them a greed to carry it forever.

She essentially is the same as Lakshmi, but the esoteric and wrathful parts of her (tantric). Some other names of her are Vidyalakshmi and Gajalakshmi (with elephants). Ratnasambhava is Jewel Being, and if she enters union with his Wrathful aspect, that is her new source of Amrita. Kamala is never shown in union with a god historically. Vadisimha has achieved the Equality Wisdom and works like Ratnasambhava Amrita Kundalini.

Chandraghanta is a Wrathful Venus Durga goddess from a time when Shiva arranged a marriage party of goblins and monsters. Chandraghanta was sort of a disguise of Parvati's, whose name Crescent Moon -- Bell refers to the mark on her forehead. We could say it refers to maintaining mastery of the first stage (Moon) by staying in union with its Prajna (Bell). She pertains to control of all Shaktis.

She persuaded Shiva to clean up and put on some jewels. She is golden colored and manifests through the sound of a bell that dispels demons. And she is a married form. Kamala's White Lotus is fully revealed; the next Family we meet. Chandraghanta generally relates to the next, manipura chakra. This is a sign she's ready to move. Moon Dawn meets Moon Bell.

http://www.newsworldindia.in/public/media_uploads/mediast19chandragha.jpg

Venus is the origin of the Formless deities who came to Earth as man's spiritual existence. We are not dealing with the Rupa Skandha, yet, but we are starting with its Wrathful Female component: Mamaki. She is the chief of Five, as is Vagishvara Manjushri, Indriyatman, and Akasha upholds Four Elements. But the Formless Deities are Three. This is the intersection where part of Manas relates to Form and part to spirit. We are learning it as Wisdom of Equality in our Skandha of Sentient Feelings on an axis of greed versus giving, moving towards the equality of Samskara and Nirvana.

From the first lesson, we got the Four Builders in Form or Barshihads (Lunar Pitris), and so at Venus we learn the Three Formless or Agnishvattas, who are unable to produce form without the Moon. Conscious alignment in one's being produces the Venus-Earth master key, combining their astrological glyphs into one symbol. This is hard to find, but blend the Ankh with Orb of Kings, it's two circles joined by a cross.

Those ladies are all gold but we find someone else living in our City.


Haridwar is the residence of Manasa Devi:

http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-Y6kkY_O1Eo4/VCgRaAV-uVI/AAAAAAAARTI/bSaLOrQ1Jdg/s1600/goddess_manasa_devi_with_her_yantra_dk35.jpg

She looks gold and has a gold field in the center of a hexagram. This is inside of the Female Triangle. And she is a Serpent. So she might be related to summoning a golden goddess and releasing kundalini shakti in this chakra.

She is majorly worshipped in different parts of West Bengal and known as Pre-Aryan goddess Vishahara, the demolisher of poison. Some Scriptures say that She was the daughter of famous sage Kashyapa and Kadru, and wife of great sage Jagatkaru. As Manasa was born from Sage Kashyapa's mind, She was named as 'Manasa' meaning born out of mind. The Sanskrit word "manasa" is also tightly related to the word Manasarovar (derived from the two words: "mana" and "sarovara" - lake, but also the name Manasa Sarovara is used), the lake at the foot of Mt Kailash.

Some texts dedicated to celebration of Manasa Devi are also taken from the Brahma Vaivarta Purana, the origin of which is tightly associated with the region of Bengal (where the worship of Manasa Devi has been in vogue for many years). The said texts are taken from the second part of the Brahma Vaivarta Purana called Prakriti khanda.

In the Book 9 of the Devi Bhagavatam Purana, Chapter 1, the following text is written (starting with verse 71): "Then comes the Manasa Devi, the daughter of Kasyapa. She is the dear disciple of Shankara (Lord Shiva) and is therefore very learned in matters of Shastras. She is the daughter of Ananta Deva, the Lord of Snakes and is very much respected by all the Nagas. She Herself is very beautiful, the Lady of the Nagas, the mother of the Nagas and is carried by them. She is decorated with ornaments of the Snakes; She is respected by the Nagendras (Lords of Snakes) and She sleeps on the bed of Snakes."

As Daughter of Ananta, she would appear as the enemy of Lakshmi's Garuda and slashed into pieces. Thus the halves of Daivi Prakriti are split right now and we are starting to form the connection. This should somehwat show the levels of relationships, the Daughter produced by Our Mantra brings us to the Sister Chandraghanta. We are in her sphere of Activity using methods of Pratisara to enhance a Wisdom shown in Kamala. Success is Equality Wisdom Ratnasambhava Amrita Kundalini and looks like radiance of Lakshmi.

Mamaniya had a boon from the King of Nagaloka. One day eight snakes crawled into his house and he had suddenly seven daughters and one son. One of the daughters was Khodiyar Maa. All the cobra sisters dressed in black and were fierce warriors. Goddess Khodiyar Maa derives her name from the word ‘khodi’ which means feet injury. The story behind this is when she was playing with her brother Mehrak. He was bit by a venomous snake. To treat him, ‘Ami’ the Elixirr of Life had to be brought from Naga Loka which is under the sea. Khodiyar Maa, then known as Janbai, volunteers this chore. While she was under water in Naga Kingdom, she injures her foot in the hostile rocks beneath. A divine crocodile escorts Maa back to the surface and lands Maa on the banks. Maa limps her way to save the brother, 'khodati aavechhe’ meaning ‘she is limping her way.

After showing many miraculous powers, people consider her to be goddess and she has temples and shrines too. Her vehicle is crocodile:

http://www.freebsd.nfo.sk/hinduizmus/khodi.jpg

We won't see a Crocodile--Makara again for a while. Khodiyaar is a Nirmanakaya.

According to Indian astrology, the God of the fifth date is snake. This is why the number 5 is very important for the Nagas. Here perhaps is the Gate to her level where we find the fifth went. Venus is also associated with 5. In the enumeration of Forces, Akasa is now seen as 3, counted "from above", whereas we are used to seeing it as 5, "from below". The Three is the Amrita of the Agnishvattas. Without the traditional number, we are still looking at Venus which remains related to Nagas.

Ketu is the body of Rahu; they form a head and a tail of one Naga. Naga Mani is a term used for "cobra pearls"; they appear in many colors and have also references within sacred Hindu texts. Some of them, especially in the night, radiate a magic effulgence.

Another story of Manasa Devi's birth starts when Lord Shiva was sexually aroused on the banks of the Kalidaha pool, a pond that is present in West Bengal in Rajnagar (a town). From this version, she goes to Patala. There are legends about Nagas or Snakes in the folklore of present tribal Hindus of Southern India (Adivasis) and the aboriginals of Australia. In these legends, these snakes inhabited a big continent that existed somewhere in the Pacific Ocean which sank and the remnants of it formed the Indonesian archipelago and Australia.

The underground kingdom of the Nagas in Patala is described, for example, the Puranas - one such a story is related to Lord Vishnu's Vamana, or "dwarf incarnation", which occurred in Treta Yuga (the second age) - much earlier than the events described in the Ramayana. Lord Vishnu appears to king Mahabali. Mahabali was king of the Indian region (formerly kingdom) presently known as Kerala (a state in south India bordering with Tamil Nadu), who stands behind the most popular legend here - the Onam legend, which has over many years transformed into the festival celebrating the return of King Mahabali from the underground to Kerala every year.

Naga Kanya is the Buddhist form of Manasa Devi.

Naga Kanya or Virgin Naga, such as Ulupi, the wife of Arjuna. Naga people as a whole, were the main receptacle of Buddhism. Nagas guard treasure and concealed teachings; such as how Nagarjuna obtained the Prajnaparamita. The distinction of a Nag Kanya from a Naga is the wings:

http://cdn3.bigcommerce.com/s-m7i0ox/products/859/images/1055/masindia_2271_25698022__43364.1425416565.1280.1280.jpg?c=2

This makes of her a Sky-Goer. Flight is the desired ability for all the Dakinis and Yoginis, showing their mastery over Form and Space and enlightened natures. We will find out exactly who she is the Daughter of. If Chandraghanta is going to show control of all shaktis, it means this.

Most of the goddesses (Devis) are regarded as married ones on one hand and on the other they are considered as virgins (Kumaris). According to the Agni Purana, Chamunda, destroyer of demons Chanda and Munda, regarded as Eight Matrikas, manifested herself as virgin (kumari). In a Newari manuscript Brahmanyadi & Mula komorisatash, eight matrikas (Mother Goddesses) were considered as Kumari.

Malla Nepalese kings were so well-versed in Tantric rituals that they directly communicate with Goddess Taleju. Taleju is the chief protective deity of Nepal and its royal family. Living Goddess Kumari was established as an incarnation of Goddess Taleju in 1701. Buddhists worship Kumari as Vajradevi. Although, female goddesses are worshiped in various forms in Nepal, the most prominent is the worship of the Living Virgin Goddess, Kumari. The cult of Kumari is unique in Nepal where a living vestal virgin is ritually installed as Kumari and is worshiped. This feature exists only in Nepal. According to a legend, Kumari first arrived in the Kathmandu valley in the form of Sri Yantra, a powerful mystical diagram endowed with magical powers of the Goddess Taleju...Taleju Goddess became angry and said that in future nobody will see her in person. However, she will be visible in the form of virgin goddess.

The serpent Ahi Budhnya is, invisibly, what Agni, [the 'furious serpent'] is visibly.

Mahoragas or "great dragons" are another type of naga.

Mysore has a preponderance of triptych style masonry, the panels being firstly, male cobra of one to seven heads; next the female naga or half woman, with a tiara; and finally, them entwined round a linga, as a caduceus.

Under Venus, we're finding serpents leading the way to sort out the shaktis so we may behold her virgin essence. Kundalini generated from the previous phase Moon--Muladhara will work its way through Tara's knots until the brain becomes a generator of the essence Devi. We have introduced Amrita here, the occult name for the imperishable monad. One should see a circuit starting to form.

Moon Dawn needs to Gaze at Moon Bell until even his Wrathful aspect can grant enough kundalini, so that Mother Kamala--Lotus does not have to depend on Four Elephants. Then one has the Manasa Devi or Virgin Flying Serpent of Haridwar, noumenal kundalini of the svadisthana. This needs to purify the element of Space. That is an establishment of Nirmanakaya or body of sattvic emanations.

Upon this, it may be stated that Janguli Tara is Manasa Devi Nag Kanya. This Tara may appear in White, Yellow, or Green. In White, she has a lute and a snake, similar to Sarasvati and White Vajrayogini. However, she is an emanation of Akshobya, and in Yellow or Green she uses a Peacock, holds vajra equipment, and is Tantric Sita White Tara. Similarly to how Kamala is Tantric Lakshmi.

Samata Jnana is deceptively simple. Yes, it would refer to equality of all beings, thus removing the importance of "I". However, we must also consider the nature of the Skandha of sentient feelings: liking, disliking, or indifference. On this, the Vaisnavas also have a correct analysis: Samata, equanimity, refers to freedom from attachment and aversion. Liking or disliking increases Rajas, while indifference increases Tamas. Esoterically, Lobha is not exactly sexual lust--it is liking, disliking, and indifference, in other words this Skandha itself. This is subtle, pervasive, and virtually a dictator. I find that I am largely able to stifle outward behaviors that normally result from it, which really does nothing about the mental factors, and this will do nothing but produce further clash and samsara. So while it is trivial to identify, it is extremely challenging to inculcate mentally as a Wisdom. You can believe that you have, as long as you are in a conducive environment, but chances are, it only takes a small stimulus to trigger a chain reaction. Buddha will not flinch if someone urinates on a sacred thangka, but most Buddhists would be sickened with aversion to it. This is easy to see, but seemingly impossible to achieve in fullness. Therefor it seems we will need a great deal of Pratisara protection until these mental reactions are replaced by Kamala sharing and Mamaki equal identification with all beings. Easy theory, tremendously difficult practice, aggravated by the fact that propaganda and advertising seeks to enflame and enslave us to likes, and put us to war through dislikes, while making us inert and stupidly indifferent to the more important spiritual issues.

So you can see why, ecstatic energy tends to make a person race beyond the first Dhyana, and then why they are going to get wrecked and rejected in this stage. You'd typically think "Well, if I don't like or dislike something, I must be indifferent to it", and the root illnesses are the thinking and the I. We are not saying you need to quit feeling, either--learning how to feel pristinely, without the normal additional reactions, is the intent here. The Jewel Family's Sound of Dharma can certainly produce a feeling of happiness, and when this supersedes attachment to outer objects, we have gained some independence.

"Manas is, as it were, a globe of pure, Divine Light, a Ray from the World Soul, a unit from a higher sphere, in which is no differentiation. Descending to a plane of differentiation it emanates a Ray which is itself, which it can only manifest through the personality already differentiated. This Ray is the Lower Manas, while the globe of Divine Light, a Kumâra on its own plane, is the Higher Ego, or Higher Manas, Manas proper. But it must never be forgotten that the Lower Manas is the same in its essence as the Higher.

This Higher Ego, at incarnation, shoots out the Ray, the Lower Ego. At every incarnation a new Ray is emitted, and yet in essence it is the same Ray, for the essence is always one, the same in you and in me and in everybody. Thus the Higher Ego incarnates in a thousand bodies. The Flame is eternal. From the Flame of the Higher Ego the Lower is lighted, and from this a lower vehicle, and so on. For this Ray can manifest on this Earth, sending out its Mâyâvi-Rûpa. The Higher Ego is the Sun, we may say, and the personal Manases are its Rays; the mission of the Higher Ego is to shoot out a Ray to be a soul in a child. Only thus can the Higher Ego manifest, for thus it manifests through its attributes. Only thus also can it gather experience; and the meaning of the passage in the Upanishads, where it says that the Gods feed upon men, is that the Higher Ego obtains its Earth experience through the Lower.

When the Ray is thus shot forth, it clothes itself in the highest degree of the Astral Light, and is then ready for incarnation; it has been spoken of at this stage as the Chhâyâ, or shadow, of the Higher Mind, as indeed it is. This clothing of itself in a lower form of Matter is necessary for action in the Body; for as an emanation of the Higher Manas and of the same nature, it cannot, in that nature, make any impression on this plane nor receive any. An archangel, having no experience, would be senseless on this plane, and could neither give nor receive impressions. Hence the Lower Manas clothes itself with the essence of the Astral Light, and this Astral Envelope shuts it out from its Parent, except through the Antaskarana. The Antaskarana is therefore that portion of the Lower Manas which is one with the Higher, the essence, that which retains its purity; on it are impressed all good and noble aspirations, and in it are the upward energies of the Lower Manas, the energies and tendencies which become its Devachanic experiences. The whole fate of an incarnation depends on whether this pure essence, Antaskarana, can restrain the Kâma-Manas or not. It is the only salvation. Break this and you become an animal.

But while the inner essence of the higher Ego is unsoilable, that part of it which may be spoken of as its outer garment, the portion of the Ray which takes up Astral Matter, may be soiled. This portion of it forms the downward energies of the Lower Manas, and these go towards Kâma, and this portion may, during life, so crystallize itself and become one with Kâma, that it will remain assimilated with Matter. This unity of Essence with its Divine Parent renders possible its absorption into its source, both during Earth-Life and during the Devachanic interval.

There comes a moment, in the highest meditation, when the Lower Manas is withdrawn into the Triad, which thus becomes the Quaternary, the Tetraktys of Pythagoras, the highest, the most sacred, of all symbols. This upward withdrawal of the Lower Manas leaves what was the Quaternary as a Lower Triad, which is then reversed. The Upper Triad is reflected in the Lower Manas. The Higher Manas cannot reflect itself, but when the Green passes upward it becomes a mirror for the Higher; it is then no more Green, having passed from its associations. The Psyche, thus separated from Kâma, unites itself with the Higher Triad and becomes spiritual; the Triad is reflected in the Fourth, and the Tetraktys is formed. So long as you are not dead, there must be something in which the Higher Triad is to be reflected; for there must be something to bring back to the waking Consciousness the experiences passed through on the higher plane. The Lower Manas is a tablet, which retains the impressions made upon it during trance; thus serving as a carrier between the Higher Manas and the everyday Consciousness. This withdrawal of the Lower Manas from the Lower Quaternary, and the formation of the Tetraktys, is the Turîya state; it is entered on the Fourth Path, and is described in a note to The Voice of the Silence as a state of high spiritual consciousness, beyond the dreamless state."

2. Bhuvarloka is a state of consciousness in which he thinks more of his inner life and it is opposed by Mahâtala because that is the abode of the astral shadow. It distinguishes the condition or vibration of the astral shadow when the thinker is working in Bhuvarloka, the astral light. Mahâtala is connected with the Elementals. Here those beings are coming nearer to man, for we see that they have the power to some extent of living in and by the lower five senses of man and correspond to Kâma and Prâna in the human scale. But as they are without form they are still below men and have not developed Manas. To them man seems as a God, for he shines in their sight. They are also dangerous for man. They have power and certain sorts of knowledge he has not, but they are devoid of that which gives to man his conscience.

Mahatala is esoterically, a place including all others; subjectively and potentially including all preceding it. The state corresponding to the hierarchies of Rasa or Taste Devas, and including a state of consciousness embracing the lower five senses and emanations of life and being. It corresponds to Kâma and Prâna in man, and to Salamanders and Gnomes in nature. Sense of taste.

The second Dhyana does not proceed directly from success with the first. In fact, the opposite is true. Tathagata has said that if you start the second too soon, you will fail, and then not be able to regain the first. So it requires total mastery of the first. Mastery in attaining is the ability to enter upon dhyana quickly, mastery in resolving the ability to remain in the dhyana for exactly the pre-determined length of time, mastery in emerging the ability to emerge from dhyana quickly without difficulty, and mastery in reviewing the ability to review the dhyana and its factors with retrospective knowledge immediately after adverting to them. When the meditator has achieved this fivefold mastery, then he is ready to strive for the second dhyana.

With the subsiding of applied thought and sustained thought he enters and dwells in the second dhyana, which has internal confidence and unification of mind, is without applied thought and sustained thought, and is filled with rapture and happiness born of concentration. Here, you analyze the defects of the first: it is only a minor shield against the Hindrances, and applied and sustained thoughts are found to be gross impediments.

Then one directs the mind to the meditation subject — which must be one capable of inducing the higher dhyanas such as a kasina or the breath — and resolves to overcome applied and sustained thought. When his practice comes to maturity the two kinds of thought subside and the second dhyana arises. In the second dhyana, only three of the original five dhyana factors remain — rapture, happiness, and one-pointedness. Moreover, with the elimination of the two grosser factors these have acquired a subtler and more peaceful tone.

It is more sublime and produces confidence, faith, and tranquility. Concentration becomes undisturbable, and samadhi as experienced at first becomes much more eminent. Furthermore, with the stilling of directed thoughts & evaluations, one enters and remains in the second dhyana: rapture and pleasure born of composure, unification of awareness free from directed thought and evaluation — internal assurance. One permeates and pervades, suffuses and fills this very body with the rapture and pleasure born of composure. There is nothing of the entire body unpervaded by rapture and pleasure born of composure.

[shaberon]

3. Discriminative Wisdom: Amitabha, Lotus Family, Vajratiksna


Vajratiksna is the Deity name, and it would use an Amitabha-related form such as Vadisimha, "(Invincible) Lion of Speech" or "Lion of Disputes". That form is invoked into oneself, and Devi Sarasvati (or if needed wrathful and secret Vajra Sarasvati) is conjured ahead, slightly left. The near-heart-mantra of Vajratiksna, "All natures are intrinsically pure like the abhava (not formed or produced)", agrees with the Purity of the Lotus Family.

The Mandala of Vadisimha or Manjushri as Vajratikshna (Sharp Vajra, or of the Sword he usually carries). Here the Manjushri is single-faced and two-armed. The Tibetan tradition of this Manjushri depicts him in the company of Devi Sarasvati. Sarasvati is Vach Devi or Luminous Speech. Now here again, without a Manjushri empowerment we cannot self-generate as above, and still there is no actual mandala or practice beyond that stray comment. If it shows up, fine. In Japan, he is recorded as a Bodhisattva of Amitabha, and, according to the Met, his Four Arm form has sword, book, bow and arrow. At the moment, he is taking a Vajra name here and Sarasvati should go Dark Blue. Given the nature of material we will discuss in this part, and due to the fact we are observing Amitabha, my strong suggestion is to really look at Tara and composing her into Vasudhara. Possibly also Red Yamari belongs here, or both Yamaris.

Because this is the cusp of Vajra or it marks more of a serious power than the first two did.

This chapter refers to Amitabha and Speech.

Amitabha is Tattva because he establishes pratyaveksana-jnana which comprehends reality (tattva) and with sublime joy is like the sky.

As is known elsewhere: The Lotus Family with the speech of samadhi is Completely Pure Lotus. The Vajra Family has the sound of Thunder and the Jewel Family has the sound of Dharma. Having put "self" and "what belongs to self" in front, the Vajras destroy it. The Lotuses purify it. The Jewels make it all sky. In the Lotus Family, siddhis proceed direct from samadhi.

Vishnu's incarnation Narasimha (lion or half-lion) has a Gayatri with vajra and tikshna encapsulating other words:

Narasimha Gayatri Mantra

“Om Nrisimhaye vidmahe vajranakhaya dhimahi tan no simhah Prachodayat |
Vajra nakhaya vidmahe tikshna damstraya dhimahi tan no narasimhah Prachodayat ||”

Meaning: ‘Om! Let us be well aware of Nrisimha, the lightning-nailed. May the Lion promote our thought and actions. Let us meditate on He who is known as the possessor of nails as hard as thunderbolts and sharp teeth. Let us all be enthused by Lord Narasimhadeva.”

Upon receiving kusha grass in Kalachakra empowement, disciples say: “Om Vajra-Tikshna Bam.”

These first two images really are for the meditation that would have been the second mandala. Anything "Lion" about these deities just means one is near; Sri and Buddha and Durga do this in their peaceful aspects. So when you look at Wu Tai Shan, any "Lion Manjushri" is just that aspect where he has a vehicle. We can't be sure, but it is likely that Vadi Raja is this form with companions.

Vadisimha:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/535px/5/2/5/52548690.jpg


Vadisimha with Sarasvati:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/2000px/7/1/2/71210.jpg



Everyone named Vadisimha always has a lion present, so this form is not much different from Vadiraja. Tiksna is not in Ocean of Sadhanas, I am not sure where it comes from. But he will be in Wu Tai Shan Five Form, and he is not the center, or on a lion. There are many permutations for the positions and colors, but so far, there is not a Five Color variety as described. If I wanted to have a Green Two Arm Tiksna, it would probably be this:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/2000px/9/8/9/98966.jpg



From the source, those are un-named, but we have learned him to realize there are three outer forms and two celestial, and there is more reason to see Vadisimha over Tiksna in this view, than anything else. The lowest register is probably Jambhala, Sri, and a worldly protector.

The Slokas are:

Forty-two Verses on Discriminating Wisdom

(77) He’s what’s perfectly so, the lack of identity-nature, the actual state, the endpoint of that which is perfectly so, that which isn’t a syllable; he’s the proclaimer of voidness, the best of bulls bellowing a roar, profound and extensive.

(78) He’s the conch of Dharma, with a mighty sound, the gong of Dharma, with a mighty crash, the one in a state of non-abiding nirvana, kettledrum of Dharma in the ten directions.

(79) He’s the formless one, with an excellent form, the foremost one, having varied forms, made from the mind; he’s a glory of appearances in every form, the bearer of reflections, leaving out none.

(80) He’s the impervious one, with great (lordly) renown, the great powerful lord of the world’s three planes; abiding with a lofty arya pathway of mind, he’s the one raised on high, the crown banner of Dharma.

(81) He’s the body of youth unique in the world’s three planes, the stable elder, the ancient one, the master of all that lives; he’s the bearer of the thirty-two bodily signs, the beloved, beautiful throughout the world’s three planes.

(82) He’s the teacher of knowledge and good qualities to the world, the teacher of the world without any fears, the guardian, the rescuer, trusted throughout the world’s three planes, the refuge, the protector, unsurpassed.

(83) The experiencer (of experiences) to the ends of space, he’s the ocean of the deep awareness of the omniscient mind, the splitter of the eggshell of unawareness, the tearer of the web of compulsive existence.

(84) He’s the one with disturbing emotions stilled, without an exception, the one crossed over the sea of recurring samsara; he’s the wearer of the crown of the deep awareness empowerment, bearer of the Fully Enlightened as adornment.

(85) He’s the one stilled of the suffering of the three kinds of suffering, the one with an endless ending of the three, having gone to the liberation of the three; he’s the one definitely freed from all obscurations, the one who abides in space-like equality.

(86) He’s the one past the stains of all disturbing emotions, the one understanding the three times as non-time; he’s the great (naga) chief for all limited beings, the crown of those wearing the crown of good qualities.

(87) Definitely freed from all (residue) bodies, he’s the one well established in the track of the sky; bearer of a great wish-fulfilling gem, he’s master of the all-pervasive, ultimate of all jewels.

(88) He’s the great and bounteous wish-granting tree, the superlative great vase of excellence; the agent fulfilling the aims of all limited beings, the wisher of benefit, he’s the one with parental affection toward limited beings.

(89) He’s the knower of what’s wholesome and what’s unwholesome, the knower of timing, the knower of the close bond, the keeper of the close bond, the master of the all-pervasive; he’s the knower of the faculties of limited beings, the knower of the occasion, the one skilled in the three (kinds of) liberation.

(90) He’s the possessor of good qualities, the knower of good qualities, the knower of the Dharma, the auspicious one, the source of what’s auspicious, he’s the auspiciousness of everything auspicious, the one with the auspicious sign of renown, the famous, constructive one.

(91) He’s the great breath, the great festival, the great joy, the great pleasure, the show of respect, the one showing respect, the prosperous one, the supremely joyous, the master of fame, the glorious one.

(92) Possessor of the best, he’s the provider of the best, the most preeminent, suitable for refuge, he’s the superlative refuge, the very best foe of the great frightful things, the eliminator of what’s frightful, without an exception.

(93) Wearing his hair in a bun, he’s the one with a bun of hair, wearing his hair in mats, he’s the one having matted locks, he’s the one draped with a munja-grass sacred cord, the one wearing a crown, the one with five faces, five buns of hair, and five knotted locks, (each) crowned with a bloom.

(94) He’s the one maintaining great taming behavior, the one with shaved head, the one with celibate Brahma(-like) conduct, the one with superlative taming behavior, the one with great trials, the one who’s completed the trials, the one who’s taken ablution, the foremost, Gautama.

(95) He’s a brahmin, a Brahma, the knower of Brahma, the possessor of a Brahma-nirvana attainment; the liberated one, he’s liberation, the one with the body of full liberation, the fully liberated one, the peaceful one, the state of peace.

(96) He’s nirvana release, the one with peace, the one released in nirvana, he’s the one most definitely delivered and nearly (brought to an end), the one who’s completed bringing to an end pleasure and pain, the one with detachment, the one with (residue) body consumed.

(97) He’s the invincible one, the incomparable one, the unmanifest one, the one not appearing, the one with no sign that would make him seen, the unchanging, the all-going, the all-pervasive, the subtle, the untainted, the seedless.

(98) He’s the one without a speck of dust, dustless, stainless, with faults disgorged, the one without sickness; he’s the wide-awake one, by identity-nature, the Fully Enlightened, the Omniscient One, the superb knower of all.

(99) Beyond the nature of partitioning primary consciousness, he’s deep awareness, bearer of the form of nonduality; he’s the one without conceptual thought, spontaneously accomplishing (without any effort), the one enacting the enlightening deeds of the Buddhas throughout the three times.

(100) He’s the Buddha, the one without a beginning or end, the (beginning) primordial Adibuddha, the one without precedent; the singular eye of deep awareness, the one with no stains, deep awareness embodied, he’s the One Thusly Gone.

(101) He’s the powerful lord of speech, the magnificent speaker, the supreme being among speakers, the ruler of speakers, the best of those speaking, the very best one, the lion of speakers, inconquerable by others.

(102) Seeing all around, he’s supreme joy itself, with a garland of brilliance, beautiful to behold; he’s the magnificent light, the blazing one (Vishnu, beloved of Shri,) the curl at the heart, the illuminator with hands (that are rays) of blazing light.

(103) The best of the great physicians, he’s the most preeminent one, the unsurpassed remover of (thorny) pains; he’s the celestial tree of all medications, with none left out, the great nemesis of the sicknesses of disturbing emotions.

(104) He’s the beauty mark of the world’s three planes, the lovely one, the glorious one, with a mandala of lunar and zodiac constellation stars; he’s the one extending to the ends of space in the ten directions, the great ascending of the banner of Dharma.

(105) He’s the unique extension of an umbrella over the wandering world, with his mandala circle of love and compassion; he’s the glorious one, the Powerful Lord of the Lotus Dance, great master of the all-pervasive, the one with an umbrella of precious gems.

(106) He’s the great king of all the Buddhas, holder of the embodiments of all the Buddhas, great yoga of all the Buddhas, unique teaching of all the Buddhas.

(107) He’s the glory of the empowerment of the vajra jewel, powerful lord of the sovereigns of all jewels; master of all (Lokeshvaras,) the powerful lords of the world, he’s the sovereign of all (Vajradharas,) the holders of the vajra.

(108) He’s the great mind of all Buddhas, the one that is present in the mind of all Buddhas; he’s the great enlightening body of all Buddhas, he’s the beautiful speech (Sarasvati) of all Buddhas.

(109) He’s the vajra sun, the great illuminator, the vajra moon, the stainless light; he’s great desire, the one that begins with non-desire, blazing light of various colors.

(110) He’s the vajra posture of the Fully Enlightened, the bearer of the Dharma, the concert of the Buddhas; he’s the glorious one, the one that’s born from the lotus of the Buddhas, the keeper of the treasure of omniscient deep awareness.

(111) He's the bearer of diverse illusions, he's the king; he's the bearer of Buddhas' pure awareness mantras, he's the great one; he's the vajra sharp, the great sword, the supreme syllable, totally pure.

(112) He’s the Great Vehicle (Mahayana), the cutter of suffering, he’s the great weapon, Vajra Dharma; he’s (Jinajik,) the triumph of the triumphant, vajra profound, he’s vajra intelligence, the knower of things and how they exist.

(113) He’s the perfected state of every far-reaching attitude, the wearer of all (bhumi) levels of mind as adornment; he’s the lack of a true identity-nature of totally pure existent things, he’s correct deep awareness, the core light of the moon.

(114) He’s great diligence (applied), Illusion’s Net, sovereign of all tantras, the one that’s superb; he’s the possessor of vajra (postures and) seats, without an exception, he’s the bearer of enlightening bodies of deep awareness, without an exception.

(115) He’s the all-around excellent (Samanta-bhadra), he’s excellent intelligence, he’s the womb of the earth (Ksiti-garbha), the support of the wandering world; he’s the great womb of all of the Buddhas, the bearer of a circle of assorted emanations.

(116) He’s the supreme self-nature of all functional phenomena, the bearer of the self-nature of all functional phenomena; he’s the non-arising existent, with purposes diverse, the bearer of the nature of all existent things.

(117) Great discriminating awareness in a single moment, he’s the bearer of comprehension of all existent things; the clear realization of all existent things, he’s the able sage, with foremost intelligence, the endpoint of that which is perfectly so.

(118) He’s the immovable one, extremely pure, by identity-nature, the bearer of the purified state of the Perfect, Fully Enlightened Ones; he’s the one having bare cognition of all Buddhas, the flame of deep awareness, the excellent clear light.


-----------------------------------------------------------------

Mathura is the birthplace of Krishna. At the Yamuna River--the sister of Yama, death. The town was founded by the youngest brother of Rama, Shatrughna. It was ruled by Krishna's uncle Kansa, who is materialistic ambition. Krishna had to be born in a prison, escape to pastorality, and then kill him. In this motion, Krishna re-installed the previous king, Ugrasena, who was there before Kansa came in. Because Kansa was actively ruled by demons, this has been placed at the solar plexus or manipura. Ugra is a common synonym for Nila or Wrathful. In the Golden Rosary, Tara quelled the turbulent Vinayakas at Mathura.

Mystery: Bodhi
Force: Anupadaka (Parent-less) 2
Planet: Jupiter
Color: Light Blue
Principle: Auric Egg
Skandha: Samjna (perception)
Prajna: Yogini Pandara Vasini -- Protector Maha Sita Sitavani

Heroic Buddha: Sikhin

Chohan: Atman and Parashakti Kāla Tattva- time

Ray: Sarvavasu, "All Vasu"; second or undefined; Buddha was an adept of this ray.

Avatar: From Tripurasundari, Lord Vamana was incarnated.

Mother: Maheshvari

Sister: Katyayini

Maha Vidya: Blue Tara (Blue Sarasvati)


Lore:

Maha Sita Sitavani means The Great Cool Forest. She emanates from "sham". Assigned to Amitabha. Her mantra is:

Om bhara bhara sambhara sambhara indriyavara vishoddhani ruru care hum hum hum phat phat phat svaha.

Or Forest of Sita, Rama's wife, who means "furrow", found in the Ramayana by someone who was ploughing, so considered an earth daughter of Bhuvaneshvari. She was very devoted and submissive and proved her power with an immunity to fire. She's banished to a forest where, unknowingly to him, she is pregnant with Rama's twins. At the end, she refuses Rama, and her purity makes the earth raise a throne which she takes, and then it swallows her.

If you leave Mathura, Sitabani would be the cool forest you would get to if you headed towards the mountains.

The obscuration of Maheshvari is Krodha, anger. Her mount is a bull.

Blue Tara (Ekajati from Bon, also known as Neel Saraswati, Yang Cheng Mo). Silence. Move across the mind guided by the star of silence and the void, hearing nada or om, the primordial sound. Breath in which the sound originates is the carrier (transporter –Tarini) of knowledge conveyed through the sound of speech. Tara is the un-manifest speech that resides in breath and consciousness--the "piercing word". This Tara is accompanied by a ten-headed serpent called Akshobya. Nila Saraswati Tara was practicing her tapas near Lake Chola, her pure energy “fell” into the water and from that moment on her body became blue.

Tara is the unstruck sound, and she as Om is the vehicle for “crossing over”. As Om, she is Nila Saraswati, the blue goddess of knowledge that bestows the true understanding of this sound, compared to that of a veena or lute. She often appears pot-bellied or pregnant, and is one of the only forms to hold a pair of scissors. She is associated with the fires of crematories. Compared to Kali, her hair is combed, indicating discipline. She doesn't seem to have a specific kind of ignorance/wisdom, other than cutting off, or carrying one across, all samskaric turmoil.

So this rite involves one's self as Vadisimha or Lion of Speech interacting with Vach Devi Sarasvati--or her Wrathful form which is the same as Blue Tara. Blue Tara showed up here as a correspondence with Jupiter, the concept of order or Rta. And so Lotus Speech encompasses all from silence, breath, unstruck or potential speech, to pleasant actual speech with the ability to sharply cut away impediments or resolve disputes.

https://cdn.exoticindia.com/hindu/hi87_a01.jpg



This Sarasvati is a Yidam or meditational deity. The Prajna or Wisdom of Amitabha simply exists. We attempt to change this from concealed to revealed. In this case, she bears no resemblance. Pandara Vasini is Exalted here (in this phase or position), and she is so to speak the big Red Tara of the little Red Lion Tara Gatekeeper:

http://unbornmind.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/08/redskull3.jpg

The Goddess now has a Phoenix. We cannot be sure if she is the origin of White Kwan Yin, however, when Avalokitesvara attained to supreme consciousness, he chose not to pass into nirvana, but vowed to stay behind as the succor of the afflicted. He was filled with compassion, karuna, for the sufferings of the living, which he sought to bring to enlightenment. He was represented as a handsome young man holding a lotus flower in his hand who wore a picture of Amithaba in his hair. His female consort was Tara, also known as Pandaravasini, 'clad in white'. So she is white and picks up red from being close to Amitabha, usually represented by red, west, and fire. We moved the standard Element of Fire, and placed the mysterious Anupadaka, called Aerial Flame. The Formless element of All Vasus or full spectrum. The tattva name Anupadaka is "parent-less", un-created or self-arising, and the alchemical term aerial flame seems similar to White which has been mixed with Red like Pandara.

An Aerial Flame Phoenix. This is nice. The Goddesses have been mostly golden until now which on her part, she's adding Voice and Blue. And then Little Red Lion's going to come out. We are gathering such a Lion nature as well however, we are only Orange Saffron now. Things are to be put to Order--Rta--Sharply. So we gain our Sword. This is generally what will make a male character different from the Female Chain. So when we go to the Gold this time, our conversation gets more complex and goes into the Blue Voice and Red Lion--Red is originally White that's gotten close to Amitabha. Venus-Earth key combined with Order of Flame. Sitabani showed us an aspect of Earth that is not destroyed by fire.

Devi Katyayani is a form of Durga made as a tremendous effulgence formed by angry flames from the eyes of all the Formless and Form gods at the ashram of Rishi Katyayan, hence her name derives from him. It was she who attracted Mahish Asura and said she could not be won without a fight. But then in some versions it was another Durga--Chamunda--that killed him. She is golden and rides the Lion. She drank all the blood of Raktabija. She has much to do with strength and courage, is violent and warlike, and is followed by girls seeking husbands. According to some, she is the sister of Krishna who prevented him from being killed and escape prison as a baby.

The name Katyayani indicates that in this form Devi has the power to remove the rigidity, arrogance and the hard shell covering the spirit. The rigidity of life is eliminated by Katyayani. Sometimes a hard person does not know why they are crying if they experience beauty or a mantra.

https://i1.wp.com/www.wiwigo.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2016/10/katyayani.jpg?resize=494%2C680&ssl=1

Devi Kanya Kumari (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Devi_Kanya_Kumari) of the very southern tip of India, where Sati's spine fell, is her avatar. Her mount is the Lion.

We have Wrathful Eye Fire at the Ashram of Gold Sage. He has a particularly attractive Gold Daughter. If we do this right much rigidity will be gone. We would gain the level of Gaze at the Sister. She is attractive so we are going to Gaze--this stage--but won't win without a fight--next stage. We'll start with going to Smile at her in a special place. We got a special gem last stage and here it goes. If we train in the procedure, it will increase to a Gaze. We'll add a new kind of training and try to Hug Tara at Mother Level particularly in Red; if successful, a Phoenix will emerge.

Mani-Pura, "City of Gems" chakra is the major change from the first two, which were mostly purificatory in nature, to a firm advancement in spirituality. It is mostly this chakra which is able to imbue the cold, deathly feeling of Prajna with bliss. Sometimes described as Surya Chakra or one that distributes solar energy to the body. This is where Bhuvaneshvari really lives, but us visiting her turns out to be guarded by Gatekeepers. We want to get in there and start generating Sambhogakaya.

The solar plexus is the crucible distilling outer experience into something fit and healthy for the heart. It is made of the lowest level of goddesses, the Female Outer Gatekeepers. This uses the Fixed Cross of Four Directions and is related to the following mantra from Sadhana-mala. Before using this, it is imperative to learn Om on its own and follow Tara's mantra progression from Prajnaparamita through Vasudhara. She has to be studied in circles and branches, however, from doing this, there is definitely a method of starting from basic Green Tara pledge being, extracting Blue to the Wrathfuls, then Prajnaparamita is White and Yellow. For White, we need to start from Prajnaparamita then learn Sita, Parasol, and Mahasri. For Yellow, Parnasabari, Janguli, and Vasudhara. This is to cross the "Courtyard" to the "Temple door". Then we can look at Hrih syllable and Red.

We should have a knowledge and practice of Vajrasattva, Lion Manjushri, and Tara, which, in the manner described, places us at the beginning of the following information.

Four Gatekeepers Activities mantra:

Om vajrankusi akarsayah Jah, Om vajrapasi pravesaya Hum, Om vajrasphota bandhaya Vam, Om vajravese vasikuru Hoh.

"Om, may the diamond hook attract, Jah! Om, may the diamond noose draw in, Hum! Om, may the diamond chain tie, Vam! Om, may the diamond bell subdue, Hoh!"

Jah is to invite, Hum is to make firm or remain, Vam is to mingle indivisibly, and Hoh is to enjoy.

Those are the Gatekeeper's weapons, and their heads are Cuckoo, Goat, Lion, Snake.

The cuckoo's call is the sound of the heartbeat and is the beginning of the solar plexus wishing to purify its prana for the heart.

The goat ruminates over experience and finds the best parts to use.

The Lion is placed with Amitabha and is purified speech, distilled prana going from the solar plexus to the throat. The use of throat energy is what accesses subtle mental spheres, and allows the heart to operate the secret compartments of the brain. We are primarily doing Mantra Path.

Snake is kundalini and holds the Bell of Prajna, being the chakra's full operation with pure and balanced prana allowing the mysterious kundalini to proceed to the next stage.

At the highest level, Four Directions are the Lipika and the Activity of Tara; at this level, we find them the beginning of Catur Karman or Four Enlightening Activities meant by the weapons mantra. Those are Wrathful in nature and are slightly different when Peaceful:

Pacifying (Santicara) conflict, sickness and famine (White Tara);
Increasing (Paustika) longevity and merit (Yellow Tara);
Magnetizing (Vasikarana) the three realms (Red Tara) and
Subjugating (Abhicara) hostile forces (Black Tara).

These Activities take place mostly either due to the use of Mantra, or at Initiations. All Four Kayas are said to have stages of perfecting the Mind, Body, Voice, and Wisdom of itself. If Emanations are not pristine, these Emanational Rites must occur until the condition is reached. This is the cultivation of purified prana or perfume. Once a set of Gatekeepers is placed into order, they guard one's siddhis and samaya.

We may note the first two stages had White Shailaputri and Yellow Katyayani, and now on the third or Red, we can start using four colors as a sequence.

This pattern of Activity forms a substantial basis of practice. A good explanation of how this is used such as Vajra Samaya Jah Hum Vam Hoh--the Pledge Being and Deity and how they mix and this underlying mantra, Merit Field and Prostration. (https://studybuddhism.com/en/advanced-studies/prayers-rituals/tantric-practices/commentary-on-an-extensive-six-session-yoga-dr-berzin/six-session-yoga-the-merit-field-and-prostration)

The hook is the ancus or goad. This both smashes the Hindrances and also hooks or attracts. Attraction is an invitation by Offerings. It may come either from worldly realms of the Quarters and Directions, or the Dharmadhatu palace of Akanistha in Sambhogakaya. Training starts in Worldly Quarters.

The noose "draws in", which refers to the blending of mandalas and deities as described in the Six Session article. Increases merit and qualities.

The chain ties a bind of sameness between the evoker and things evoked. As "bandhaya" in the mantra, this is related to Bandhu, which says friendship is the basis of the tie. Controls beneficial energy.

Subduing may be understood in that the subjugation of hindrances is pleasing to the Dhyanis and makes them rejoice.

If we get this down as a basic, then over time, Om produces Pranava Vajradakini, Jah produces Jramita Vajradakini, Vam produces Vadava Vajradakini, then Vairani Vajradakini from Hum or Hoh. We have to do these Gatekeepers first, and then we will do the rest of Hundred Deity mandala, so in the final stage, it already works and can penetrate the secrets. The central vajra goddess will not exist unless these have been established.

Rakta Yamari is Red Manjushri. His retinue is Vajravarahi (hog face from Krsnayamdritantra), Vajra Charchika, Vajra-Sarasvati, and Vajra Gauri. So by starting with these Gatekeepers now, we are building that Kaya for a more powerful Gnosis Being, who is only accessible by the weaving process as described in the Six Session article.


So to have a good Gatekeeper Mantra, Om when fully sounded is the triple sound a-u-m and silence. You should have both the spoken or chanted Om to use in phrases, empowered by being able to do this full one on its own:

The triple sound is Tripura Sundari and the silence is Atma or unstruck Om.

A is Agni Vaishvanara and Form. Vishva nara is all whole pervasive man, or Vishnu Narayana (Purush), expanded everywhere in the universe. In Rig Veda, just as the seven bright rays of the sun (Savitri) and the brightness of Agni light up the entire world of inanimate and animate objects, so do the learned people with their wisdom gracefully illuminate the minds of all beings for mutual benefits. Is in the right eye or the ayatana, consciousness of the right eye in its highest intellection.

U is Taijasa perceiving subjectively. Horizon or Kama Manas and Kama Loka; Dreams.

M is Prajna Akasha; Space; Dreamless Sleep. So these second two are Aerial Flame.

Triple Aum is Tripura Sundari: Agni Vaishvanara Savitri and Aerial Flame.

Prajna-Akasa Taijasa Agni-Vaishvanara-Savitri. Fire of manifestation and then Silence.

Similar to "Earth--Horizon" of "Mt. Meru--Kama Loka", in the Fiery World, Taijasa is this same Horizon. This would be the Gaze.



The Peaceful Deities are the Heart and the Wrathful Deities are the mind or Ajna. So the Eye Mind that is not a servant of the Heart, this is the one that will have Wrathfuls running wild, battering it into further transmigrations. If the Heart is supreme, those Wrathfuls or parts of the mind still exist, but have been pacified and controlled, having no more Resistance or Activity. Therefor, a person who reads this material on only an intellectual basis, or a person who has moral behavior mostly from obediently following the rules, will not have an expanded Heart and will face the Wrathfuls after death. And so this is what we mean by Talas or planes of effects, where Wrathful reflexes take place. They are automatic, proceeding from the karmic seeds that have been set. You may become a complete victim of yourself, or utterly immune to the fears and pitfalls.

Avatar Vamana is called Three Steps which refers to Vishnu filling the universe in three steps across Lokas, Earth, and Talas; in other words, this Sarva Vasu Aerial Flame is really eager to end our samadhi and refill the lower planes. It pushes, and "push" separates, compared to looking inwards and centering.

Peaceful and Wrathful together are the group of Hundred Deities, and each one is a syllable in the Hundred Syllable Mantra of Vajrasattva Purification. So if we uphold Vajrasattva Samaya so he becomes reality in our Heart, this is to illuminate the Peaceful and Subdue the Wrathful Hundred. This is why Vajrasattva is so important and taught early in all our schools.

However there is a secret or unmentioned group of Deities called Vidyadharas or Knowledge Holders, and this group is the Throat Chakra. These are Peaceful or Semi-Wrathful. And this is why the Method of Manjushri or Lord of Speech is important. These Deities are not simply pacifiers; the Throat is the center which gathers all of the strengths generated in the Heart and uses them to unlock the secret chambers of the Head, the very high or true transcendent states of mind.

The classes of these Hundred Deities--whose practice originates with Vajrasattva, and culminates at the highest Completion Stage:

The Heart:

Vajrasattva & Consort

Peaceful Dhyani Buddhas (Emanations) & Prajna Mothers (Net). These Mothers are "Surakanya" or "Purity of Element" (Bhuta) and they protect Time or the major time cycles, particularly on the Inner Wheel of Kalachakra. Dharmakaya.

Peaceful Bodhisattvas (Bodhi) & Offering Goddesses (Kaya or Sku). These are the Sisters from the Talas below earth who are Daityakanya or "Purity of Sense Objects" (Bhutika or compounded elements). Sku is Tibetan for "Kaya", so for instance Chos Sku is Dharmakaya. Usually translated as "body", the kaya or sku is really "that which is accumulated", the merits, mental and ultimate components of Buddhahood. This group is Sambhogakaya or the Accumulation of Enjoyment. The Outer Wheel of Time.

Peaceful Munis or Sages. This group is the Nirmanakaya (and Vairajas).

Male and Female Gatekeepers in union (Wrathful Acala with Ankusa, etc., counted as Peaceful)


The Throat: Vidyadharas.


The Mind:

Mahottara Heruka (Amrita Guna) and Consort

Wrathful Buddhas & Krodhishvari Consorts. Dharmaraja Protectors or Dharmapala. Mundane Consciousness.

Mamo Botong or Mukhali (reflex of Akasha Garbha) and the Gauri group.

Wrathful Bodhisattvas or Tramenma. These are sometimes listed as Male, Sometimes Female. Mundane Objects of Consciousness.

Inner Female Gatekeepers. Enlightened Lokapala (apparently the same four gatekeepers)

Wrathful Ishvari Yoginis (Tibetan Wangchukma). These are the Mantra-Born Daughters, Vidya, the Nirmanakaya--originated from the Human Realm, affecting the Secret Wheel of Time (initiation). Wang is Tibetan for Abhiseka, an Empowerment or initiation. These are in Four Groups doing the Four Enlightened Activities.

Outer Female Gatekeepers, as described above. Dikpala or worldly protectors. Each has six Ishvaris, and appear to be outer animal-headed forms or solo versions of the ones in union. Gatekeepers are somtimes called "the times and beliefs", or three times and unfixed time, with the males being four faults of Catuskoti--these are empowerment deities of the three seats (skandhas and dhatus, sense-bases and objects, action and senses) of completeness, Vajra Samaya.

The Gatekeepers or Activities have an Outer form with Ishvaris, and then Bodhisattva-level Peaceful and Wrathful equivalents. So, they empower the three seats, wheels, or levels, which is a similar procedure from the beginning or solar plexus, repeated at increasingly pure and subtle levels. That is why Four Activities are an important basic, it stays in permanent use. The activities sound a little different in peaceful or wrathful versions, but it is mostly the same rhythm. Hook is the beginning, whether in terms of pacifying hindrances or summoning help, and so forth.

Peaceful Male Nirmanakayas are not shown in union with Wrathful Female Nirmanakayas, unlike the higher groups. The Cemetery Mothers appear to be clipped off with neither consorts nor a peaceful equivalent. Vidyadharas are outside of the exoteric Hundred Deities. The Throat Center is both highly secretive, but also it is the Method of Manjushri. The special-ess of Divine Mind is not so much "Spirit in Matter" but Mind (Bodhi) having the Breath of Power (Shakti) over matter.

Pratyavekshana Jnana Wisdom would appear to be a contradiction to the previous Equality Wisdom, since it is usually translated as Discrimination and involves awareness of details. Francesca Fremantle also finds this to be an indaequate translation. She was kind enough to break it down: prati ava ikshana. Ikshana is looking, seeing; ava "downwards", same as in Ava-lokiteshvara. Prati is more complicated, it can be a forward motion, or a reverse one, or mean "each one", which is usually chosen for the translation, i. e. "looking down at each one". What she came up with was "investigation"; Amitabha sees every individual thing face to face; but ultimately remained unsatisfied by this.

Amitabha's Discriminating Wisdom has to do with knowing individual details without seeing differentiation from voidness. The lotus is born in mud, and arises unstained by it. According to Alexander Berzhin, "When we relax our distinguishing people and things into the fixed categories of words and concepts, as implied by speech and specific scents, and when we relax the longing desire and attachment that we experience toward these people and things, which arise when we exaggerate their individualizing good qualities that we distinguish in this way as making them special, then we naturally settle into the underlying Buddha-nature quality of the deep awareness of individualities, which, like the flame of a lamp, merely illuminates items enabling us to specify them. By nature, this deep awareness is unstained by longing desire and attachment, as in the example of the lotus. Awareness of individualities then enables us to communicate compassionately with each individual. To help us reach this level, we uphold all the classes of sutra and tantra, distinguishing their individual features, without the prejudice of attachment to one as being more special than the others." He also includes Samayas (https://msu.edu/~puhek/miem/Buddha%20Family%20Traits.htm) for each Family, so for instance Dana Paramita can be found as a bond to Jewel Family, and Dharma-related matters to Amitabha.

We found that Koothoomi utterly discarded "The Lord Who Looks Down from on High" as a translation of Avalokiteshvara, and put it more as "lordliness which is seen". Avalokita means seen, observed, viewed. Plenty of similar compounds have a similar meaning, with nothing about down or downwards at all. It can mean down, off, or away from, but there are hundreds of compounds where it is different or even the opposite, like avabaddha, to put on or attach. Since it is not a prefix, but occurs in the middle of Pratiyavekshana, it is even less likely to mean "down", whereas in avatar, it would have more of an implication of descent.

If we consent that Ikshana is similar to Lokita, then we more or less have Prati-Avalokita. And we just had that prefix in Prati-sara, which means eight different things. And Pratibaddha basically means the same as avabaddha: attached. A direct translation of Pratiyavekshana is nearly impossible, and has to be gleaned from context. We might roughly put it as knowing every individual thing completely, from the standpoint of seeing all at once and knowing them by direct perception. The perception skandha itself is an astral shadow of spiritual perception, so ordinary perception is just chasing shadows, missing the reality. Samjna the daughter of Samjna means exactly this. Amitabha is here in a way that instructs us to meet Sarasvati Tara and the Four Activities. Our Jewel or Gem is going to the City of Gems; meditate on Sarasvati and get her involved in the Activities to heal the solar plexus. Refine the perceptions.

This takes a minimum of months and possibly years.

With Jupiter we have placed what we call the Second Ray here.

"The second Order of Celestial Beings, those of Fire and Aether (corresponding to Spirit and Soul, or the Atma-Buddhi) whose names are legion, are still formless, but more definitely “substantial.” … As the name shows, they are the prototypes of the incarnating Jivas or Monads, and are composed of the Fiery Spirit of Life."

This ray is named Sarva Vasu, All Vasu, and Vasu (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vasu) has a very standard set of equivalencies from either Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, or the Mahabarata. And this is again the same map being made on Inner and Outer Wheels.

The only way the Formless can have the full set of material and mental planes is Nirmanakaya. Anupadaka or "parent-less" is self-existent, but like a full spectrum, not homogeneity. In the prior step, we changed the Number of Akasha--Mental Plane, and purified Kamala--Lotus. In this step, Amitabha--Lotus is placing Jupiterian order, Rta, onto the Formless--Parentless spectrum of All Vasus.



3. In Svarloka, the desires and passions have been almost wholly overcome, and it is opposed by Rasâtala, or that condition wherein desires and passions have complete control. Rasâtala is properly the name for the latter inasmuch as it is the flavor or savor of things and sensations that the desires bring up when they are unsubdued.

Rasâtala is blind inside blind. There is no confusion in reality here...Here the Instructions are speaking of the higher Elementals often mentioned by the Rosicrucians and by the ancients, as the Sight Devas. Some of these are below man and some above him in the sense of their belonging to another order of evolution; and therefore they may be said to be in either Rûpa- or Rasâ-tala.

Rasâ is also Rûpa-tala because in order to appreciate and know the physical form of anything, touch, taste and sight are required. It may not seen at first glance that taste has anything to do with the cognizing of form, but it has, inasmuch as physical form partakes of prithivi or earth, and the distinguishing characteristic of that is taste or flavor and smell, all being interrelated to each other. And turning again to the diagram where we now look for the corresponding state of the entangled self, we see that under Rasâtala the principle Kâma longs for the taste of everything.

Place of taste: a place that can be sensed by one of the organs of sense. (Rasâtala is a blind within a blind, for Rasa, taste, belongs to the next Tala). This state corresponds to the hierarchies of Rupa or Sight Devas, possessed of three senses––sight, hearing and touch. These are Kâma-Mânasic entities, and the highest elementals. With the Rosicrucians, the Sylphs and Undines. It corresponds on earth with an artificial state of consciousness, such as that produced by hypnotism and drugs (morphine, etc.). Rûpatala.––The state of feeling oneself a body and perceiving it (rûpa––form).

In the third dhyana, one finds the defect of the second, rapture. One discards this and is left with happiness and one-pointedness. With the fading away of rapture, one dwells in equanimity (upekkha, neutral feeling, mental poise), mindfulness (sati) and discernment. These prevent the return of rapture, which is always waiting like milk for a suckling.

[shaberon]

4: Mirror-like Wisdom: Akshobya, Vajra Family, Duhkhaccheda


The Deity is Vajrabhairava, also called Yamantaka. This is a Wrathful form. Other forms are Vajrahumkara and Trailokiyavijaya. The Mandala of Trailokyavijaya, which features the primary deity Vajrahumkara or Trailokyavijaya, who, through lateral interaction with the Shaiva world, developed into the deity Vajrabhairava.

Bhairava is the wandering form of Shiva. It has 64 forms, the chief of which, is Kalabhairava, the Supreme Ruler of Time, the guardian of Kashi. Bhairava in one sense refers to shouting like a dog; Shiva is accompanied by a dog on his ascetic travels; and the asterism of the Aswins happens to be the eyes of a dog. Vajrabhairava is the Wrathful Form of Manjushri also called Yamantaka.

Duhkhachedda means "Destroys Suffering". It comes from an Adwaita sloka:

Vatavitapi Sameepe Bhoomi Bhaage Nishannam
Sakala Muni Janaanaam Jnaana Daataaram Aaraat
Tribhuvana Gurum Eesham Dakshanaamoorti Devam
Janana Marana Duhkha Chheda Daksham Namaami

I salute Lord Dakshinaamoorti, teacher of the three worlds, who is capable of destroying the sorrows of birth and death, who, seated on a piece of land near the forest of Banyan trees, imparts Self knowledge instantly to all sages.

janana-marana-duhkha-chheda-daksham = who is efficient in destroying the sorrows of birth and death

Shri Dakshinamurti teaches with silence.

It is from among the most notable slokas of Adi Sankara: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dakshinamurthy_Stotram

More elaborately: http://advaita-academy.org/shri-dakshinamurti-stotram-part-2/

Vishnu is Akshobya; he establishes Dharmadhatu Knowledge and enters the reality of intrinsic nature (svabhava) which pervades all things.

This mandala represents the sacred assembly of Vajrahumkara, a personification of the diamond-like hum mantra. The central deity is also known as Trailokyavijaya ("Conqueror of the Three Worlds"). The three worlds mastered by the deity are sometimes described as the sky, earth and ether; they are also referred to as the three realms (dhatu) of kama ("desire"), rupa ("form") and arupa ("formlessness"). At the center of the mandala is Trailokyavijaya in his three faced, six-armed form. He embraces his consort while holding the bell and thunderbolt sceptre; other hands hold aloft the hook, noose, ceremonial sceptre and skullcup:

https://www.asianart.com/mandalas/jpegs/vajrkara.jpg


Vairochana Buddha (Trailokyavijaya) Mandala based on the Tattvasamgraha Tantra:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/535px/8/8/5/88558.jpg


The Slokas are:

He's Vajrabhairava, the terrifying vajra terrifier:

Ten Verses, Plus a Quarter, Praising Mirror-like Deep Awareness

(67) Ruler of the furious, six-faced and terrifying, six-eyed, six-armed, and full of force, the skeleton having bared fangs, halahala, with a hundred heads.

(68) He’s the destroyer of death (Yamantaka), king of the obstructors, (Vajravega,) vajra might, the terrifying one; he’s vajra devastation, vajra heart, vajra illusion, the great bellied one.

(69) Born from the vajra (womb), he’s the vajra lord, vajra essence, equal to the sky; immovable (Achala), (with matted hair) twisted into a single topknot, wearer of garments of moist elephant hide.

(70) Great horrific one, shouting “ha ha,” creator of terror, shouting “hi hi,” with enormous laughter, (booming) long laughter, vajra laughter, great roar.

(71) He’s the vajra-minded (Vajrasattva), the great-minded (mahasattva), vajra king, great bliss; vajra fierce, great delight, Vajra Humkara, the one shouting “hum.”

(72) He’s the holder of a vajra arrow as his weapon, the slasher of everything with his vajra sword; he’s the holder of a crossed vajra, possessor of a vajra, possessor of a unique vajra, the terminator of battles.

(73) His dreadful eyes with vajra flames, hair on his head, vajra flames too, vajra cascade, great cascade, having a hundred eyes, vajra eyes.

(74) His body with bristles of vajra hair, a unique body with vajra hair, with a growth of nails tipped with vajras, and tough, (firm) skin, vajras in essence.

(75) Holder of a garland of vajras, having glory, he’s adorned with jewelry of vajras, and has long (booming) laughter “ha ha,” with loud sound, the vajra sound of the six syllables.

(76) He’s (Manjughosha,) with a lovely voice, enormous volume, a tremendous sound unique in the world’s three planes, a voice resounding to the ends of space, the best of those possessing a voice.


----------------------------------------------------------------


https://i.pinimg.com/originals/5c/0b/3e/5c0b3e21083ab009ffc67e7684b78dd7.jpg


"Satyan nasti paro dharmah" -- motto of the Theosophical Society and the Maharaja of Benares

The seal of the Theosophical Society is based on the same as the heart chakra, the most important occult symbol.

Varanasi, or Kashi, city of light. Or, the area between rivers Varuna and Asi. It is believed that when Shiva shook his head and his jeweled earring fell into the pit that Vishnu had dug, the name Manikarnika came into being; this is where people get cremated. Perhaps, Vishnu's pit is the heart, Shiva's dropped earring is the awakening of prajna, and this cremates the lunar self. The name of the chakra, anahata, itself indicates a pure, "unstruck" sound, which indicates Vach or the Voice of the Logos hidden inside this center.

Om Mani Padme Hum

Om is a head chakra and the root sound of Sanskrit. The middle part, jewel in the lotus, means the individual in the macrocosm: you and Kashi. Hum, among other things, stands for Kalachakra. So in one valid understanding of those syllables:

Inner focus, beginning of Sanskrit culture, you in Kashi, then Kalachakra.

Subba Row suggested the popular "death at Kashi" was not to be performed physically, but was an esoteric allegory for the death of the personality or lunar self, and the activation of prajna in the heart, which produces a profound deathly calm for a while. Therefor he suggested changing the exoteric beliefs about the Seven Cities to a system that places Kashi as the Heart.

This is what HPB (Kunala) taught Damodar as they were walking around Benares:

"...every really ancient building in the whole collection had been constructed with the view to putting into imperishable stone, the symbols of a very ancient religion. Kunala, he says, told him, that although the temples were made when no supposition of the ordinary people of those eras leaned toward the idea that nations could ever arise who would be ignorant of the truths then universally known, or that darkness would envelop the intellect of men, there were many Adepts then well known to the rulers and to the people. They were not yet driven by inexorable fate to places remote from civilization, but lived in the temples, and while not holding temporal power, they exercised a moral sway which was far greater than any sovereignty of earth. And they knew that the time would come when the heavy influence of the dark age would make men to have long forgotten even that such beings had existed, or that any doctrines other than the doctrine based on the material rights of mine and thine, had ever been held. If the teachings were left simply to either paper or papyrus or parchment, they would be easily lost, because of that decay which is natural to vegetable or animal membrane. But stone lasts, in an easy climate, for ages. So these Adepts, some of them here and there being really themselves Maha Rajahs, (King or Ruler) caused the temples to be built in forms, and with such symbolic ornaments, that future races might decipher doctrines from them. In this, great wisdom, he says, is apparent, for to have carved them with sentences in the prevailing language would have defeated the object, since languages also change, and as great a muddle would have resulted as in the case of the Egyptian hieroglyphics, unless a key stone had also been prepared; but that itself might be lost, or in its own turn be unintelligible. The ideas underneath symbols do not alter, no matter what might be the language, and symbols are clear immortally, because they are founded in nature itself. In respect to this part of the matter, he writes down that Kunala informed him that the language used then was not Sanscrit, but a far older one now altogether unknown in the world." (Diary)

A little bit further on, she possessed him, which he watched from outside his body, and she told him that ghosts do the exact same thing, although sometimes they may only capture a leg or hand.

Repeated three times: 'Time ripens and dissolves all beings in the great self, but he who knows into what time itself is dissolved, he is the knower of the Veda.' "

Mystery: Dhatu
Force: Vayu (Air) 4
Planet: Saturn
Color: Green
Principle: Kama manas
Skandha: Manasikara or Vijnana Skandha (intellect in the senses; "sixth sense")
Prajna: Yogini Locana -- Protector Maha Mantra Anudhari

Heroic Buddha: Kakusandha

Chohan: Bhutatman and Icchshakti Rāga Tattva

Ray: Swaraj

Avatar: From Bagalamukhi, Lord Kurma was incarnated

Mother: Indrani or Varuni

Sister: Kalaratri

Maha Vidya: Kali

Lore:

The obscuration of Indrani is Matsarya, envy and jealousy. Her mount is elephant. Indra married Suja, daughter of the Chief of the Asuras, which calmed the discord between Devas and Asuras.

As Indrani, She is Queen of the last part of Kama Loka that is related to the physical plane.

As Varuni, she is found to be Shakti to the above and beyond.

Varuni (also Sura or Brandy) emerged from the Churning of the Ocean for Amrita; the goddesses that came out were Varuni and Sri. She is related to wine. Different sources say either the Devas or Asuras accepted her. This is why there is confusion about "Asura--breath" in Rig Veda and "A-sura--No Varuni" here. She is the daughter of Varuna, Lord of the Waters of the Deep (Chaos or Mulaprakriti); Chief of Adityas or Formless deities. She is really his wife and daughter, as Indra is the reflection of Varuna into the Form World.

Varuni is the embodied radiance of Ananta at the bottom of the Talas. So Nag Kanya Manasa Devi is Varuni's daughter.

She tempts Balarama (Hercules) and he drinks wine: Lord Balarama seemed fully intoxicated from drinking the varuni beverage, and His eyes appeared to be rolling in a drunken state. Lord Balarama appeared just like the king of the elephants in the midst of many she-elephants. He then wishes to bathe in the Yamuna (Death's Sister) River.

At the end of the cycle, Ananta spews Balarama as venomous fire to destroy the Three Worlds. Similarly to the third stage where the goddess turns the practitioner blue, here, as wine, she baptizes him in the river of death, and at the end, he destroys all the worlds, leaving only the immortal.

Newari tradition has Varuni (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1287501&viewfull=1#post1287501) as a secret form of Vajravarahi -- Dorje Phagmo. A Red Eighteen-armed form symbolizing purified ambrosia in the offering skullcup: Mantra Patra Puja or mantra skullcup worship. She is one of Guhyeshvari's Armor Goddesses and is invoked into the cup to purify it. She is the Sky and the Waters of the Deep (an alignment of being her own Mother and Daughter). She gives Guhya Patra Abisekha or secret skull initiation. This is Generation Stage.

Varuni is the quintessence of the unique secret system in Nepal. Eighteen-armed Red Varuni in her central role is flanked by Armor Goddesses White Sanchasani and Blue Yamini. Above is Guhyeshvari. So we learn what Offering Cup is (Prajna + Means = Amrita) and make this our Sambhogakaya Samaya--Activity of Durga. A Sambhogakaya seat is the arrival point for inner deities. Generation Stage is an actual initiation involving the Cup, and a mark of permission to do Anuttara Yoga or Deities in Union. Without this, you are only supposed to add Vajrayogini (Guhyeshvari) to Guru Yoga externally. We were able to add Yellow Pratisara on stage two. Here, we have just been introduced to Red, White, and Blue, after focusing on three new activities of Tara in the last stage. If we did those, then at least we should be able to add something similar to Guru Yoga. Varuni is an evolution of Pratisara.

Red Varuni:

https://i2.wp.com/jinajik.net/wp-content/uploads/2017/04/Varuni_20170404.jpg?w=613

In the collection Nightmare Tales, HPB shows Varuni inhabiting a lake where a very powerful incident involving the sound of Vina (Om) and the Voice in a relatively short story called Blue Lotus. (https://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/nightmar/night-4.htm) We made the goddess's Full White Lotus on stage two and then turned it Blue.

I am not sure, but "originally heat" and then wine sounds to me like what the alchemists called Watery Fire, which was the quintessence of the Twelve Zodiacal, Seven Planetary, and Four Form Elements. Isaac Newton said this was variously called Isis, Juno, or Ceres, and personally referred to it as quintessence of chaos element, i. e. Mundus. He said it was represented by antimony or Magnesia Gebri. Magnesia is not a particular element, but all of them. "It is fiery, aery, earthy, watery. It is heat and dryness, humidity and cold. It is watery fire and fiery water. It is a corporeal spirit and a spiritual body. It is the condensed spirit of the world."

This, from below, links earth with heaven, as the heavenly quintessence links from above. He noted that the symbol for antimony was based on the orb held by Kings, symbol of a redeemed earth, a sphere surmounted by a cross. Only antimony is "the lawful son of the sun and the true sun of nature".


The vidya of Kali is Eternity; to die daily; detach from body consciousness and attain samadhi.

If we got the previous lesson in Manipura Chakra, we encountered Four Female Gatekeepers, who are lesser Taras, who is the "unstruck sound" that "ferries us across" to Wisdom, which is the essence of Heart Sutra. And so of course we memorized that mantra, which has the words Gate (gah-tay) and Ture (tu-ray). Same words as Gata and Tara. Gata is gone, so Tatha is "suchness" or "thusly", Tathagata is Thusly-gone One, gone to Suchness, carried across by Tara.

And so using her Bell or Unstruck Sound after her Enlightening Activities is the Om which lets Kundalini flow. She does this as a Snake named Lambodara.

And then it gets to the Heart, which has its own set of Gatekeepers--Males and Females in Union. These are Achala-Ankusha, Yamantaka-Pasha, Hayagriva-Shrinkhala, and Amritakundali-Ghanta. These are doing the same Activities, Hook, Noose, Chain, and Bell. Notice to get in here, you have Yamantaka--the Manjushri of the Heart--and in the end, Amrita Kundalini unites with Bell.

Yamantaka is Wrathful and deals with death. We realize that it is an allegorical death of killing the lower centers and the eerie calm of Prajna awakening in the Heart. Prajna has seven kinds for each type of matter. Yamantaka-Pasha are Jewel Family and Yellow. To gain access via these Gatekeepers, it starts on a Black Yamantaka (Krishna Yamari) rite. The last Gatekeeper again is Wrathful Ratnasambhava, Jewel Family, even though he may be wrathful and blue. Also called Vajrasurya or Vajravega. Our occult color is Green, usually a mix of blue and yellow, and the Gatekeepers appear to have a Blue-Yellow axis. The ultimate Mother Prajna for this level is herself Blue. This group still needs to be developed in greater clarity.

Because of this, the Vajra Amritakundalin mantra is Om Vajra Kundalin Hana Hana Hum Phat and here is a Tibetan sadhana. (https://www.lamayeshe.com/article/chapter/commentary-actual-meditation)

Like antimony, the Heart is more complex than Four Gatekeepers, from having inner layers of petals, the rest of the Peaceful Deities. At the center of this Lotus is a small living flame that does not have a correspondence in the physical body. This is the seed of Ksehtrajna and Prajna which exists in the Akash of the Heart. Kshetrajna is the Knower of all states of consciousness including sleep and death, and again like antimony this is the link, or the direct reflection of, the permanent and real. Hridaya Vastu.

The ancient term for the Wrathfuls is Krodha Vinyaka--Anger, Remover of Obstacles.

Vinayaka were mischievous spirits we found pacified by Tara at Mathura (solar plexus). Then they became known as Ganeshvara Vinayakas.

This large host of beings is an emanation of Avalokiteshvara. And the host is the Gandharvas, and their chief is Ganesh or Ganapati. Now where did Ganesh come from. He is not a Dhyani Buddha or Bodhisattva. And one of his obscure names is Lambodara--but wait, Lambodara is Tara. We just got kundalini from her. Why is this the same?

Because Gandharvas are the Celestial Musicians whose sound conveys the esoteric sciences to man. They are in charge of the Soma (Nectar, Amrita) plant. Ganadevas inhabit Mahar Loka, govern our Kalpa, so are called Kalpadhikarin. They last only One Day of Brahma. Mahar is the Fourth Loka or same as the plane of Kama Loka. Ganesh does not have a physical planet but is associated with Ketu.

Ganesh and the Gandharvas are the unstruck sound of Om.

HPB says he is Egyptian Thoth (Sirius) and Anubis (Sirius)--Ring-pass-not. Thoth and Anubis are Buddha and the Underworld, the One Initiator and Death.

Ganesh is the Sound of Tara. But we don't see him represented or in any kind of union here. Not exactly, but, in Buddhism, Dhritarashtra is the chief of the Gandharvas. Who is this? He is the Chief of Four Heavenly Kings. He is not even in the human body--the Four Kings protect the Kama Loka itself. And this is the Fourth Plane which corresponds to this degree, or to the Heart.

Whatever sound this Chief hears is turned back, causing harm to whoever produced it, therefore he covers his ears with his helmet and plays a stringed instrument so that he will not hear any other sounds. What does this say? The Om is so gentle and subtle that the least disturbance will really mess you up.

So why did this more difficult name spring up? In a prior life, he had been a Naga, son of Kadru. Also, in another life, he is a major character in the Mahabarata, whose wife is Gandhari. She was the daughter of Subala, king of Gandhar, which we call Kandahar. She was the sister of Shakuni, the sorceror who started Armageddon, but she has some of the strongest morals in the whole story. She blindfolds herself to be like her husband. One out of her hundred sons survive, and in the end she goes into a trance and self-immolates in a forest fire along with Dhritarashtra and Kunti as a form of penance. The King Dhritarashtra had gone to crush Bhima with evil intent, but Krishna instantly replaced Bhima with a metal statue of himself. He crushed this statue, releasing all his anger and apologizing for all his folly. His name means "a good king" and he was born blind due to a fault of his mother.

He was basically good but went around in a blind fury until he got a catharsis. His wife, blindfolded and fair, is Virgo, or the Lady with Six Shaktis. Her name is Gandhari, so--the Gandharvas. Tara's mystic Sound.

In one of Ganesha's incarnations, he is named Lambodara, which corresponds to Śakti...The purpose of this incarnation is to overcome the demon Krodhāsura (anger). His mount is a mouse. Om--Ghandarvas shall overcome any kind of Asura that is angry.

Elephants were bathing Kamala a while ago, and now here one is, riding on a mouse. Elephants represent two things, Water, and Kings.

Ganesh is also named Buddhipriya, Fond of Buddhi or even Buddhi's Husband. He is oṃkārasvarūpa or the sound of Om, mystic celestial non-sound, lord of the hosts of all of it: (O Lord Ganapati!) You are (the Trimurti) Brahma, Vishnu, and Mahesa. You are Indra. You are fire [Agni] and air [Vāyu]. You are the sun [Sūrya] and the moon [Chandrama]. You are Brahman. You are (the three worlds) Bhuloka [earth], Antariksha-loka [space], and Swargaloka [heaven]. You are Om. (That is to say, You are all this).

From using the Krodha and Yamantaka power and Om, we are going to make a true Lion Heart so that Buddhi's Husband, Manas, can join her. At the last stage, Ganesha's consort, a Prajna of Ketu, will be found to match the female half of Ardhanarishvari or sexless unity of Shiva.

And we are going to waltz right through the whole death issue, because we have a very good idea of what happens after death, we enter Kama Loka. Occultism differs from the Bardo as with the Book of the Dead. The struggle is a shock that causes a swoon to consciousness. And it may sort of drift its way along, it does not much revive until the decision.

The Four Kings inhabit Cāturmahārājikakāyika, the lowest level of Kama-Loka. They protect the second level, Trayastrimsa, the final level related to the physical world. The six heavens are, in ascending order, the Heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings, the Heaven of the Thirty-three Gods (Trayastrimsa ruled by Sakra, who is Indra, including Visvakarman, Matali, and Suja, Sakra's Asura wife), the Yama Heaven, the Tusita Heaven ("Contentment", ruled by Maitreya), the Heaven of Enjoying the Conjured (Nirmanarati, ruled by Sunirmita and Visakha), and the Heaven of Freely Enjoying Things Conjured by Others (Parinirmita vasavartin, ruled by Vasavartin and the lair of Mara).

We must stop there for a moment, because, if we did not get Yamantaka right, then Mara is going to pitch us out of the Kama Loka and into the Talas where we will face uncountable horrors until we are annihilated. And that page from the Book of Life will be erased and removed; nothing was there. We get a set number of lives on Earth, and this one will not be counted; it will not even be noticed. It will have to be repeated and replaced.

If we do it right, we will make it to the Seventh Heaven of Kama-Loka, Ghanavyuha Akanistha, the Pure Lands of Deva-Chan. This condition is of the nature of all the things that you wanted to say and do but didn't, or the things that you said or did wrong and know you could do better, those will all come to pass as if they had worked out for the best. Pure Lands are the Sambhogakaya. We can make it real while still alive. If so, the Heart is more complex, and after we arrange its Gatekeepers, we will go through the Four Enlightened Activities of the Mantra-Born Wrathful Yoginis of the Nirmanakaya--Daughter Goddesses considered as on the Human level of the surface of the earth, which again is Kama Manas and Kama Loka.

Now the Pure Lands are called Buddha Kshetra; the Sambhogakaya is made of Kshetra Sister goddesses; and Kshetram just singularly is Chaos or the Great Deep. Again representing the linkage of Varuni from the highest part of Kama Loka to the beyond. Bhutatman is the way Kshetrajna is "in the field".

Mirror Wisdom of Akshobya is obscured by Anger, and he is the Chief of Vajra; the Wrathfuls are of Vajra nature. This has to be understood and attended to, or we will damage the heart.

By the Fourth Degree, we have had so to speak, a Purity Yoga and Kriya Yoga, and a Wrathful Yoga and Anuttara Yoga. In the first pair getting to Kamala, you get a goddess who was never with anyone and, among many others, she has the most powerful Gem in the world which is the 4th. Then, the meditator meets her Wrathful form in the third, and, as she drinks from the lake to turn blue, we drink from her lake to turn Blue and become Wrathful ourselves as a Vajra Bhairava and used Four Gatekeepers doing so--Catuskoti.

It is the conscious transcendence of Yama Heaven. On the fourth plane, we find that Indra is the throne of rulership towards the physical plane, which, at times, the holder might change. Its highest level is Deva Chan. The "chan" is not Sanskrit, it is bde ba can or bde ba chen, Pure Lands or Akanistha.

If my Gatekeepers are arranged, then Wrathful Ratnasambhava is in Union with Bell Tara. And there's more petals in the Lotus still related to the Fourth Plane.

A purified wine of watery fire with a Guhyeshvari Armor Goddess in the Sound of Gandharvas defeating Anger with a Mouse.

If I were moving into Sambhogakaya which is in the Akanistha, I am going to Gaze at my Sister Kalaratri.

Concerning which Durga killed Mahish Asura and drank the blood of Raktabija, she did it in all Nine Forms at once.

https://techfactslive.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/10/durga.jpg


You can discern Kalaratri on that. She has the largest Body Aura. Sambhogakaya Sister.

To cross Yama and Mara and accomplish Samhbogakaya, she must become Purity of Sense Objects on the Outer Wheel of Time.

Lightning Jewelry:

http://rimple.in/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/goddess-Kaalratri-photo-1200x800.jpg



As the Seventh Durga, she would appear to be the seven chakras, but actually the secret chakras in the head, opened by the heart. Buddha found Kalaratri having intercourse with Mahadeva constantly, and when he arrived they stopped and pledged to Dharma. This essentially makes Vajravarahi possible; otherwise, Varahi is worshipped with Vamachara in a temple of Kalaratri. So this gets packed in with our Oath-binding.

The upper portions of Kama Loka are characterized as Nirmana Rati: Constructive Emanations--Sex. In one, anything you want to think of, happens, and in the next you get the ego pleasure of others offering those things to you--the opposite force of Offering Goddess Bodhisattva.

The Sister class she is in is sought as Daityakanya, from Talas below the earth ("Field-born", Sisters, in Ksetra fields {in bodies and in tattvas}, Sambhogakaya, who yield mostly sukha.). Virgin Daitya, with Varuni emitting as Ananta's radiance from the bottom of the Talas. According to HPB, "Daitya are Giants, Titans, exoterically demons, but identical with "certain" Asuras--intellectual gods--enemies or opposed to gods of useless ritualism and literal sacrifices." There is only one Saturn Durga, she lines up with the Saturn Maha Vidya; Kalaratri Daughter of Kali, Varuni Daughter of Varuni, this is how the Sister of the Fourth plane is balanced and aligned. High Shakti of Kama Loka.

We have wakened the son of the sun in the heart, and the Chohan or adjustment in consciousness for Vishnu on this Ray is Bhutatman, the 'phenomenal Self' called the Bhutatman who is subject to the influence of actions and therefore undergoes transmigration as was taught to him by Rishi Maitri. In the Maitri Upanishad Sakayanya deals with various questions as to form, manifestation, division, existence, and infinity of time. With regard to the question - Whether time is the original cause of everything or not?, he says that Time (Kala), Death (Yama) and Life (Prana) are identical, Time is one of chief manifestation of Brahman, there are two forms of Brahman – 1) Time and 2) Non-time (that existed before the sun came into existence and is indivisible); from the former that is divisible, all creatures are born, and explains that Time ripens and dissolves all beings in the great self, but he who knows into what Time itself dissolved is the knower of the Veda (Maitri or Maitrayani Upanishad VI.14-16).

So this is the Ray of Saturn, the Father, and Vishnu in this state is Bhutatman, described as living in the human heart as the mental person or regulating manas, which is to say, this thing I purify and crucify isn't even "mine", it belongs to Vishnu. As Bhutatman is established as a fact in nature, it is found to be without cosmic affairs and involved in the world and can reach emancipation with yoga. Bhutatman is the Skandhas, connected with matter, seen as an impure lower self. Instead of being conquered by material, it can be conquered (abhibhuta) by an inner self (antah purush).

The Upanishads speak of Bhutatman or the elemental Soul, which dwells in the body composed of the elements, subtle and gross, and is like a drop of water on a lotus leaf. He is pure, firm, stable, undefiled, unmoved, free from desire, remaining a spectator, resting in himself.

I Gaze at Kalaratri, whose time is the night, every night, her name means Night Time, she is the most ferocious and violent Durga, and due to the name and the presence of Kali Vidya on this Ray, we take her as vicious as she may wish to get. And because Vishnu is Akshobya, this means unshake-able, we defray the Wrath so there is no agitation in the Mirror. And so in this Mirror is the Father reflecting into the Son. And so if it is Vajra it is Adamantine. The ability to see or contact Buddhi on its own plane because Kama Manas has been stopped and there is only Manas looking upward. Kalaratri can also be Night of Time, i. e. the death of time, or Time and Death together. She is an explicit view of Tamas or Darkness Guna with the obligatory initiative to obliterate wickedness and planetary wickedness. At that point, she is called Subhankari and makes devotees fearless. Her thorny necklace shines like the lights from thunders. Her three eyes, the Trinetri, emanate rays like lightning also. She is clad in loose red cloth to cover her upper body and wears tiger skin below her waist. Her whole body adorns various forms of thorny garlands, anklets, waist-bands, wrist-bands and armlets. Fierce flames hiss out from her nostrils when she inhales and exhales. Her hair is bountiful but disheveled.

Her vehicle is a donkey.

The ensuing Prajna is pale blue Locana (One with the Eye) holding a Bell and Five-pronged Vajra touching the Earth (bhumisparsha--Buddha's gesture when challenged by Mara at enlightenment. When he did this, Earth Goddess arose to testify he could pass. Hence touching the earth in a social situation is an oath of truth generally. And here we are primarily learning the Fourth element of Air which itself is the reason for the sense of touch.). Her seed syllable is lom: oṃ vajra locane loṃ svāhā. In the Japanese "Ten Names of Buddha", Locana is the only female mentioned (Butsugen Butsumo), and called Complete Sambhogakaya. And this kaya is properly the Maha condition. She is also named Gaganalocana (Kokugen: Empty Space Eye) and Sarvabuddhamani (Issainyoraiho: Jewel of All Buddhas). Gagana is sky particularly with respect to sidereal motions, especially the Moon.

Avalokitesvara Sahasra Bhuja Locana means her name is the eyes of Thousand Arm Avalokiteshvara. Deep in his Prophecy (http://www.sutrasmantras.info/sutra07.html), Locanas appear in a list of things near Mahar Lokas. This "item" is all the kinds of "eye consciousness" which we know as the A of Aum. These are (1) the physical eye, which a sentient being is born with; (2) the god eye, which can see anything anywhere; (3) the wisdom eye, which can see the emptiness of dharmas; (4) the dharma eye, which can differentiate all dharmas; and (5) the Buddha eye of omniscience, which includes the preceding four at the highest level. Again we would presume there being seven in Sapta Lochani Tara.

Avalokiteshvara was redeeming souls from Hell successfully, but they came in faster than they were leaving. Thus he emanates Tara and the Gandharvas.

Kamala Locana is an epithet for Lotus Eyed.

Her self-luminous eye: She who is illuminated by the Dharma. She is the center of Womb Realm mandala. Or so to speak, gaining her here will establish the Dharmadhatu as Tatatagata-garbha for the next level. She is originally emanated by Vairochana in white:

http://www.chinabuddhismencyclopedia.com/en/images/b/b1/Ochana_298.jpg

She emanates Yeshe Tsogyal and is imaged at Swayambhu Stupa.

Her Blue form:

http://www.chinabuddhismencyclopedia.com/en/images/b/b8/Locana-ghj.jpg


Her element is water and she has calm blue eyes. Arises from water on a pearl throne, which becomes or grows a lotus with a radiant moon disc. So quite similar to Varuni. She is one of the rare figures who holds the Bell over her heart (Vajrasattva likewise). Akshobya is in her hair and she has a head and body aura, which show the accumulation of Merit and Wisdom. She is the go-between from Vairochana to Akshobya, or, how we are combining Womb Realm and Diamond Realm into one continuous practice. We have Mother Indrani who is allowed to change depending on what Indra is up to (he had a thousand wives or so). And we see how Varuni comes to this rite and at the end is Locana in union with Akshobya.

With Akshobya:

http://www.chinabuddhismencyclopedia.com/en/images/7/70/Akshobhja-samad.jpg

Maha Mantra Anudhari is hard to trace; she has a sutra in the Gyud, called in Tibetan Gsangs-snags-ch'hen-po-rzhes-su-hdsin-pahi-mdo, an exhortation of Buddha to demons. Anu refers to a single atom (q. v. the Babylonian Anu), or something very small or subtle, dhari being the holder of. It seems acceptable to contract it to Anndhari or Andhari, mother of Jinadeva, a Jain Arhat. There is a sacred forest to Andhari in Orissa at Jharsuguda; different state from Jinadeva. If I had the liberty to put things in sutras if I don't even know what's there, I would make this the Newari secret Varuni in a heartbeat or even an instant, but I don't know if it actually says that. But her name says Mantra Point Holder from what I can tell. Mantra is, so to speak, Catuskoti Om at this level, Point or Dhatu the indicated Mystery; centering the Fixed Cross. One's self as Air--Touch meets Watery Fire producing Sambhogakaya.

Now when you go back to the Vajrahumkara mandala you will see the Male has the same first items as the Female Enlightening Activities, and then a Sceptre (instead of a Chain) and an Offering Cup (instead of a Bell). The Peaceful Sambhogakaya Goddesses are Offering Goddesses, and again her Cup is no longer, simply, purity, but is a sort of Catuskoti Amrita produced by and shared with both parties. And then we may note that in Buddhism, the "realms" or "Lokas" are called Dhatu, the indicated Mystery, we are now covering Kama Dhatu. This Gaze Meeting goes in the next stage to meeting Dharma Dhatu.

In the last stage, we met Katyayani, Sati's Spine, which would surely play a major role. And her Nirmanakaya Manushi Human Avatar is Kanya Kumari. Having now seen what Varuni is, the radiance of Ananta, the following contribution from Sivkishen of the oldest King family on earh becomes relevant:

"The worship of Devi Kanya Kumari dates back to the Vedic times. Kanya Puja as a part of Devi worship is to recognize the feminine power vested in the girl child and to give them as much importance in the social fabric. Please listen on the significance of incarnation of the great Goddess Adi Parshakti as Devi Kanya Kumari.

Devi Kanya Kumari Puja worship is the the worship of female innocence. In Atala Loka, all the Asuras worship her in the shining form as Ratna Prabha. In the Vitala Loka, Devi is gleaming as Sharkara Prabha. In the Sutala Loka, Devi is glistering as Valuka Prabha. In the Talatala Loka, Devi is luminous as Panka Prabha. In the Mahatala Loka, Devi is radiant as Dhuma Prabha. In the Rasatala Loka, Devi is shimmering as Tamaha Prabha. In the Patala Loka, Devi is effulgent as Mahatamaha Prabha. In Bhu Loka is worshiped in all forms."

If you follow the equation, Varuni now stretches back to stage three and is Katyayani. So we have already been Gazing at Hellfire for a while.



Further, the Four Kings of the Kama Loka expand to a group of Five in Tibet, known as "sku", which translates "kaya", not exactly a body, but one assembled by Bodhi Mind. These Five adhere to five of the seven Mysteries of RGV, implying potentially there should be seven. Now these are the Pehar Gyalpo who are the class of Ghost Kings. They broke vows while on earth and became malevolent ghosts.

These Pehar Gyalpo operate through certain Oracles--the ones who are themselves Tulku which is Nirmanakaya. And this operation is identical to necromantical mediumistic ghost possession except for one thing: Oath binding.

These possessions are extremely Wrathful and some of the advice that comes out is wrong. However the relationship of Bodhisattva Tulkus to Oracle Tulkus is Peaceful: Wrathful and Commander: Lieutenant.

There are five well-known established Oracles called Chohans, and these are very likely the Masters of the Theosophical Mahatmas. In their own words, these Chohans say they are but disciples of the Bodhisattva Tulkus. As far as I can tell, the Nirmanakaya includes a class of Oath-bound Ghost Kings as Protectors who are the direct intermediaries to the Kama Loka itself. Each messages or visits earth seven or eight times a year.

Bodhisattva Offering Goddesses are also simply referred to as sku or kaya. And so after the Gatekeepers, one is making an Offering from the Ghost Kings to those Peaceful Sambhogakaya Goddesses whose only chance of success is strict Oath keeping. Knock on Earth.

Fortunately, Ganesh takes care of Krodhasuras, whether the term means a Deva or Titan that did or did not accept Varuni, they are now all taken care of by having her. And there you obtain your Sambhogakaya Daitya Kanya: Kanya Kumari (Hellfire or Astral Light) Oath bound by the Varuni Offering of Wrathful Ghost Kings.

If so and you could, you would Enter Union with Locana.

Having mentioned Vajra Armor, this is almost never taught and mostly pursued by doctors. Used mostly for protection and healing. The profound meaning at this level is the Prajna Armor Goddess, but there are various applications. Although an initiated practice, it does not require 500,000 ngondros like most of the rest.

Black Manjushri Armor (http://resources.tsemtulku.com/prayers/deity-prayers/a-black-manjushri-sadhana.html)

Red Lion and Dream Mahamudra (http://www.voyagestohell.com/tbs/books/a_complete_and_detailed_exposition/day2d_armor_protection.htm)

The profound meaning is to get Prajna Locana because she is the Eye required for the next level, and having some Armor is likely necessary.

In Mahavairocana, Buddha says we should do the Fierce Rites on the 8th or 14th day of the New Moon with Saturn or Mars in the Lunar Mansions Hasta, Citra, Asvini, Uttara-phalguni, Punar-vasu, Svati.

One becomes Vajrasattva, takes possession of the rite with Acala, and becomes Vairocana. Then crafts the mandala, placing Ha, which becomes Trilokyavijaya.

Yama becomes his spear, replacing Akasha-garbha. Other elements transmute into the Axe, Aparajita; Amogha-pasha, Ekajata, Hayagriva as Noose, Axe, Mace replacing Tara, Candra-tilaka is the Vajra, Yama + Kalaratri replace the Pure Abode, Nirtti is the Sword. So this has turned the Peacefuls into Wrathful Tara and entities of death and night.

One then becomes Vajrapani, makes offerings, and then becomes Maha Vairocana. A Wind mandala with Hum is placed at the hearth. Hum becomes Agni whose body image is Acala. Offer to Agni and invoke: Om Agnaye Jati Trat Hum Phat. After ritual procedures establishing Agni, one brings back the tutelary deity and purifies with bodhichitta. Wrathful fires of Agni are thus available to one's ordinary Yi-dam Lha on an everyday basis instead of just the special occasions.

He specifically says Kalaratri replaces the Pure Lands (Sambhogakaya). This is the Durga we're fighting to win on this stage. If this is the win stage, then likely Hug would be the next, and what we have to understand about Hug, is to be in Sambhogakaya and Hug the Dharmadhatu, which is the next Wisdom. In this Mirror Wisdom, we are really trying to burn out the major aspects of Wrath and achieve the Fixed Cross or Sambhogakaya of the Fourth Plane, Desire, Kamaloka, Mt. Meru the Horizon and Middle Way of Taijasa.


The Fourth are substantial Entities. This is the highest group among the Rupas (Atomic Forms). It is the nursery of the human, conscious, spiritual Souls. They are called the “Imperishable Jivas,” and constitute, through the order below their own, the first group of the first septenary host – the great mystery of human conscious and intellectual Being.


"The Heart represents the Higher Triad, while the Liver and Spleen represent the Quaternary, taken as a whole. The heart is the abode of the Spiritual Man, whereas the Psycho-Intellectual Man dwells in the Head with its seven gateways...(the seven in the heart) are the seven leaved Lotus, the “Saptaparna,” the “Cave of Buddha”...In the Heart is a spot which is the last to die, a spot marked by a tiny violet light; that is the seat of Life, the centre of all, Brahmâ; the first spot that lives in the foetus, and the last that dies. When a Yogi is buried in a trance, it is this spot that lives, though the rest of the Body be dead, and as long as this remains alive the Yogi can be resurrected. This spot contains potentially mind, life, energy and will. During life it radiates prismatic colors, fiery and opalescent. The Heart is the centre of the Spiritual Consciousness, as the Brain is the centre of Intellectual Consciousness. But this Spiritual Consciousness cannot be guided by a person, nor can its energy be directed by him, until he is completely united with Buddhi-Manas. Until then, it guides him––if it can. In the Heart is the only manifested God; the other two are invisible. And it is this manifested God that represents the Triad, Âtma-Buddhi-Manas (Amrita).

Anyone who can reach up to, and so receive at will, the promptings of this Spiritual Consciousness must be at one with Manas––that is must have attained Adeptship. But the Higher Manas cannot directly guide the ordinary man; it must act through the Lower Manas, and thus reach the lower Consciousness. The effort however should be continually made to centre the Consciousness in the Heart, and to listen for the promptings of the Spiritual Consciousness, for though success be far off, a beginning must be made, and the path opened up.

There are three principal centres in the Body of Man: the Heart, the Head, and the Navel; the Heart, as said, is the centre of the Spiritual Consciousness; the Head is the centre of the Psychic Consciousness; and the Navel is the centre of the Kâmic Consciousness. Any two of these may be positive and negative to each other, according to the relative predominance of the Principles and therefore of their organ for manifestation on this plane. The meaning of the words positive and negative in this relation is the same as is attached to them in electrical science. The current flows from the positive to the negative, or the impression is made by the positive on the negative.

For instance: the aura of the Pineal Gland vibrates during the activity of the Consciousness in the Brain, and shows the play of the seven colors. This septenary disturbance and play of light around the Pineal Gland are reflected in the Heart, or rather in the aura of the Heart, which is negative to the brain in the ordinary man. This aura then vibrates and illumines the seven brains of the Heart, as that of the Pineal Gland illumines the seven centres in the Brain. If the Heart could, in its turn, become positive and impress the Brain, the spiritual Consciousness would reach the lower Consciousness. The Spiritual Consciousness is active during deep sleep, and if the “dreams” that occur in so-called dreamless sleep could be impressed by the Heart on the Brain, your Consciousness would no longer be restricted within the bounds of your personal life. If you could remember your dreams in deep sleep, you would be able to remember all your past incarnations. This is the “memory of the Heart”; and the capacity to impress it on the Brain, so that it becomes part of its Consciousness, is the “opening of the Third Eye.” In deep sleep the Third Eye opens, but it does not remain open.

The Eastern Secret School knows each minute portion of the Heart, and has a name for each portion. It calls them by the names of the Gods, as Brahma’s Hall, Vishnu’s Hall, and so on. Each of these corresponds with a part of the Brain. The student will now begin to understand why so much stress is laid on the Heart in connection with meditation, and why so many allusions are made in old Hindu literature to the Purusha in the Heart. And so with regard to concentration the Blessed Master Koot Hoomi writes:

Your best method is to concentrate on the Master as a Living Man within you. Make His image in your heart, and a focus of concentration, so as to lose all sense of bodily existence in the one thought. The great difficulty to be overcome is the registration of the knowledge of the Higher Self on the physical plane. To accomplish this, the physical Brain must be made an entire blank to all but the Higher Consciousness.

When the Brain is thus rendered a blank, an impression from the Heart may reach it and be retained...In acquiring the power of concentration the first step is one of blankness. Then follows by degrees consciousness, and finally the passage between the two states becomes so rapid and easy as to be almost unnoticed. He who can do this at will has become an Adept, and can “store the knowledge he thus gains in his physical memory.”"

4. Maharloka is the point in development where Kâma has been subdued and Antahkarana may be destroyed. Hence it is opposed, at the other extreme, by Talâtala, where the Lower Manas has been so often sucked down by Kâma that the Antahkarana is atrophied and the loss of the soul results. This is plainly and graphically shown in the fourth division of the column headed “planes of corresponding Hierarchies.” For there the two opposite poles are given concluding with the words: “The sphere of compassion at the one end, and that of intense selfishness at the other.” In the Secret Teachings the intensity of selfishness is always given as the opposite pole of intensity of compassion.

Kara is “hand.” Going to the diagram above analyzed we find that Lower Manas here clings to things, and thus the correspondence is perfectly accurate and is a correspondence made between a metaphysical and physical state. Something that can be grasped or touched (from Kara, a hand): i.e., the state in which matter becomes tangible. A state that corresponds with Sparsha (touch) and to the hierarchies of ethereal semi-objective Dhyâni Chohans of the astral nature of the Mânasa-Manas––or the pure Ray of Manas, that is, of the Lower Manas before it is mixed with Kâma (as in the young child). They are called Sparsha-Devas, the Devas endowed with touch. (These hierarchies are progressive; the first have one sense; the second two, and so on to seven, each containing all the senses potentially but not yet developed. Sparsha would be better rendered by affinity, contact). Sparshic, sense of touch.

In the fourth dhyana, the defect of the third is found to be sukha or happiness, which leads to clinging. With the abandoning of pleasure and pain, and with the previous disappearance of joy and grief, one enters and dwells in the fourth dhyana, which has neither-pain-nor-pleasure and has purity of mindfulness due to equanimity. Neutral feeling replaces happiness. The purification of sati--mindfulness is done by "specific neutrality", the sublime impartiality free from attachment and aversion.

[shaberon]

5. Pure Dharmadhatu Wisdom: Amoghasiddhi, Mahamudra Family, Arapacana

The Mandala Deity is Arapacana, accompanied by Jalinikumara or Suryaprabha, Candraprabha (males), Kesini, and Upakesini (females).

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/535px/5/8/1/58159.jpg

Amoghasiddhi is Shiva, whose krytyanusthaya-jnana continually provides all beings with goods and supra-mundane goods.

Although its chapter starts with Mahavairochana, Smrti explains him as the Dharmakaya and the Tathagathagarbha. Yoni in this chapter links it to Tathagathagarbha. As Buddha Matrix, that allows a transfer away from Mahavairochana. So instead of the Tathagatha Family, the Mahamudra or Bodhichittavajra Family is here in this Wisdom. They have accomplished Paramartha Mahamudra, so Bodhichittavajra is the Paramartha of Bodhichitta. They brought Amoghasiddhi when he moved from Karma Family.

Compared to Shingon, which practices Womb Realm (Tathagata-garbha) prior to Diamond Realm (Vajradhatu) mandalas, here, we seem to have replaced the Japanese Womb Realm with Arapacana. Notice that Smrti has used those "womb" terms to elevate Amogha-siddhi to this degree, and this is completely related to our "Vajra" changes which set Vajrasattva first and added Vajradhara as the last step beyond Vajradhatu mandala. So we have a "system of Vairocana" which totally relies on the Bodhi Mind and esoteric Vajra--Akshobya practice to unlock Vairocana's seventh level, making it different from Shingon and most other systems that do not recognize anything past the sixth, or, do not readily explain anything like this. In general, most schools have a way of presenting Dharmadhatu as obscured and then unobscured by degrees. This cannot take place other than within Mirror Wisdom, so, to an extent, it is accurate to say that Mirror or Dharmadhatu is the entire rest of the Path, but we want to be as specific and complete as possible.

The Mahavairocana Sutra, upon which Womb Realm is based, originally used the letters of the "Arapacana" script as meditations. So these are very closely intertwined or are equivalents. The Sutra itself is a dialogue between Vairocana and Vajrasattva, which exactly fits the practitioner's generated Bodhi Mind attaining a degree where normally or exoterically, Vairocana would be placed.

Womb Realm would include Bodhisattva Akashagarbha here, which we may note has the Wrathful (and female) reflex of Mamo Botong or Mamo Mukhali, a separate Akasha--Space Element version of the rest of the Cemetery Mothers. She is weird, noteworthy. If not pacified, her armies will unleash everything horrid and evil, and so whereas there is some focus on "Durga, Queen of Witches", etc., in our view, it is precisely because taming her is the only way to transcend her and this is mandatory.

There isn't a mandala for this, or, so far, Arapacana seems to be entirely mantric. Something may become appropriate, moreover, we will go to the Dharmadhatu itself.

This type of Manjushri is not complicated. Early versions of him are White, and he becomes Orange, or a tangerine like sunrise. He is an Outer Tantra deity and a Sherab or able to improve one's faculties. He begins early in Prajnaparamita and contains all the Wisdom of Ten Directions and Three Times. He therefor could be said to arise from basic Sarasvati, and he is often shown with her, or Green and White Tara. As Namasangiti, he becomes a Four Armed Archer, and many variations of him go into the real Dharmadhatu mandala. But so far he is familiar; this is an uncommon (and unidentified) view where Arapacana has managed to capture Sita or Sri with a Crossed Vajra:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/2000px/5/4/3/54318.jpg


Here is White Manjushri where you can find a shade of difference between Arapacana and Vadisimha. He also has Sarasvati and Sita, and even better, the correct Prajnaparamita with Red and White Lotuses:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/2000px/7/7/0/77059.jpg



There are two almost identical Sitas, neither of whom has a third eye, so possibly are Mahasri. Their auras are different and one has on her fancy pants or Sambhogakaya nature. So this makes one of the best views of our deity set, especially along the lines of White Sherab forms and their relationship to Red.

Here is a Gold stupa moment. Here, Amitabha arises, along with what appears to be his correspondence to Four Arm All Buddhas Sita. The complex Golden couple is hard to determine, the female also has three faces, on one side she seems to have chain, sword, and drum, on the other a sun or lotus and a staff. Hard to tell, and there are some unusual survivors of the trampling:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/2000px/6/0/0/60012.jpg



Here, he seems to be over his Black Bhairava, with Hayagriva lower left, and Mahasri on a seated horse lower right:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/2000px/7/7/1/77105.jpg



He runs very similarly to Sarasvati. Both use a Four Arm version which marks an exoteric or greater vehicle of teaching that all of us are using: Buddha Mother and Namasangiti. Both have an important Pancha Jina style: Sri or Wu Tai Shan. Each turns to Tara as a link to other Families.

The Slokas are:

Twenty-five Verses, Less a Quarter, on the Pure Dharmadhatu Wisdom

(42) He’s the Buddha (Vairochana), the great illuminator, the great able sage, having great sagely (stillness); he’s the one produced through great mantra’s mode of travel, and, by identity-nature, he (himself) is great mantra’s mode of travel.

(43) He has attainment of the ten far-reaching attitudes, support on the ten far-reaching attitudes, the purity of the ten far-reaching attitudes, the mode of travel of the ten far-reaching attitudes.

(44) He’s the guardian, the powerful lord of the ten (bhumi) levels of mind, the one established through the ten (bhumi) levels of mind; by identity-nature, he’s the purified ten sets of knowledge, and the holder of the purified ten sets of knowledge.

(45) He’s the one with ten aspects, the ten points as his aim, chief of the able sages, the one with ten forces, the master of the all-pervasive; he’s the fulfiller of the various aims, barring none, the powerful one with ten aspects, the great one.

(46) He’s beginningless and, by identity-nature, parted from mental fabrication, by identity-nature, the accordant state; by identity-nature, the pure one; he’s the speaker of what’s actual, with speech of no other, the one who, just as he speaks, just so does he act.

(47) Non-dual, the speaker of nonduality, settled at the endpoint of what’s perfectly so; with a lion’s roar of the lack of a true identity-nature, he’s the frightener of the deer of the deficient extremists.

(48) Coursing everywhere, with his coursing meaningful, (never in vain), he has the speed of the mind of a Thusly Gone One; he’s the conqueror, the full conqueror, with enemies conquered, a (chakravartin) emperor of the universe, one that has great strength.

(49) He’s the teacher of hosts, the head of hosts, the (Ganesha) lord of hosts, the master of hosts, the powerful one; he’s the one with great strength, the one that’s keen (to carry the load), the one that has the great mode of travel, with no need for travel by another mode.

(50) He’s the lord of speech, the master of speech, eloquent in speech, the one with mastery over speech, the one with limitless words, having true speech, the speaker of truth, the one that indicates the four truths.

(51) He’s irreversible, non-returning, the guide for the mode of travel of the self-evolving rhino pratyekas; definitely delivered through various (means) of definite deliverance, he’s the singular cause of the great elemental states.

(52) He’s a (bhiksu) full monk, (an arhat) with enemies destroyed, defilements depleted, with desire departed, senses tamed; having attained ease of mind, having attained a state of no fear, he’s the one with (elements) cooled down, no longer muddied.

(53) Endowed to the full with pure awareness and movement, he’s the Blissfully Gone, superb in his knowledge of the world; he’s the one not grasping for “mine,” not grasping for a “me,” abiding in the mode of travel of the two truths.

(54) He’s the one that’s standing at the far shore, beyond recurring samsara, with what needs to be done having been done, settled on dry land, his cleaving sword of discriminating awareness having drawn out the deep awareness of what’s unique.

(55) He’s the hallowed Dharma, the ruler of the Dharma, the shining one, the superb illuminator of the world; he’s the powerful lord of Dharma, the king of the Dharma, the one who shows the most excellent pathway of mind.

(56) With his aim accomplished, his thought accomplished, and rid of all conceptual thought, he’s the nonconceptual, inexhaustible sphere, the superb, imperishable sphere of reality.

(57) He’s the one possessing positive force, a network of positive force, and deep awareness, the great source of deep awareness, possessing deep awareness, having deep awareness of what exists and what doesn’t exist, the one with the built-up pair of networks networked together.

(58) Eternal, the ruler of all, he’s the (yogi) yoked to the authentic; he’s stability of mind, the one to be made mentally stable, the master of intelligence, the one to be individually reflexively known, the immovable one, the primordial one who’s the highest, the one possessing three enlightening bodies.

(59) With an identity-nature of five enlightening bodies, he’s a Buddha; with an identity-nature of five types of deep awareness, a master of the all-pervasive, having a crown in the identity-nature of the five Buddhas, bearing, unhindered, the five enlightening eyes.

(60) He’s the progenitor of all Buddhas, the superlative, supreme Buddhas’ spiritual son, the womb giving rise to the existence of discriminating awareness, the womb of the Dharma, bringing an end to compulsive existence.

(61) With a singular innermost essence of firmness, by identity-nature, he’s a diamond-strong vajra; as soon as he’s born, he’s master of the wandering world. Arisen from the sky, he’s the self-arisen: the great fire of discriminating deep awareness;

(62) The great-light (Vairochana,) Illuminator of All, luminary of deep awareness, illuminating all; the lamp for the world of the wanderers; the torch of deep awareness; the great brilliance, the clear light;

(63) Lord of the foremost mantras, king of the pure awareness; king of the hidden mantras, the one that fulfills the great aim; he’s the great crown protrusion, the wondrous crown protrusion, the master of space, the one indicating in various ways.

(64) He’s the foremost one, an enlightening body with the identity-nature of all the Buddhas, the one with an eye for the joy of the entire wandering world, the creator of diverse bodily forms, the great (rishi) muse, worthy of offerings, worthy of honor.

(65) He’s the bearer of the three family traits, the possessor of the hidden mantra, he’s the upholder of the great close bond and of the hidden mantra; he’s the most preeminent holder of the three precious gems, indicator of the ultimate of the three vehicles of mind.

(66) He’s the totally triumphant, with an unfailing grappling-rope, the great apprehender with a vajra grappling-rope, with a vajra elephant-hook and a great grappling-rope.

--------------------------------------------------

Dwarka: Dwar or gate of Ka, a seed syllable frequently used to extend names, such as Kanish-ka. Ka is the first consonant syllable in Sanskrit, corresponding physically to the first position in the mouth where the free flow of vowel sounds is interrupted by a consonant. It is used at the beginning of all interrogatives such as who or what. As an ending, it seems to indicate royal or great. This area is massive, and the only one to be an international port. It was designed by Vishwakarma, whose name is still preserved as an entire caste of smiths and masons.

Krishna made this area his capital. His consort, Rukmini, was cursed to live separately from him. The town is submerged. Rukmini was an avatar of Lakshmi born at Haridwar. Its main temple is called Jagat Mandir or Temple of the World.

Because the international aspect of Dwarka resembles speech; i. e. this *entire* system talking to another one, in this case Dwarka is the throat. After Dwarka is ruined, the Thousand-Headed Ananta flows from the mouth of Bala-Rama. Karkotaka appears to be about the fifth successor down this line.

Mystery: Sangha
Force: Prithivi (Earth) 7
Planet: Mercury
Color: Yellow
Principle: Buddhi
Skandha: Samsara (formations)
Prajna: Yogini Green Tara -- Protector Maha Mayuri

Heroic Buddha: Sakyamuni Gautama Siddartha

Chohan: Viswabhavana and Mantrashakti Maya Tattva

Ray: Visvakarma

Avatar: From Kamala, Lord Buddha was incarnated (or Jaganath, Ayyappa, or Mohini--we do not hold that Buddha was an avatar)

Mother: Kumari

Sister: Karttikeyani, Skandamata

Maha Vidya: Sodashi (Tripura Sundari)




Lore:

This stage is subtle, very subtle. From changing the colors, we get Earth Yellow here placed with Buddhi. There were several attempts to start Yellow Hats prior to the Gelug-pa, and they often said it was because it is the color of Earth Element.

This mantric Manjushri is a basic form using the mantra:

Om Arapacana Dhih

This bears no translation in any language. It is all bijas or seed syllables.

In the Large Sutra on Perfect Wisdom,

"The Equipment with the Dharanis:

And again, Subhuti, the Dharani-doors are the great vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, the great being. Which are they? The sameness of all letters and syllables, the sameness of all spoken words, the syllable-doors, the syllable-entrances. What then are the syllable-doors, the syllable-entrances?

1. [A]: The syllable A is a door to the insight that all dharmas are unproduced from the very beginning (ady-anutpannatvad);

2. RA is a door to the insight that all dharmas are without dirt (rajas);

3. PA is a door to the insight that all dharmas have been expounded in the ultimate sense (paramrtha);

4. CA is a door to the insight that the decease (cyavana) or rebirth of any dharma cannot be apprehended, because all dharmas do not decease, nor are they reborn;

5. NA is a door to the insight that the Names of all dharmas have vanished; the essential nature behind names cannot be gained or lost."

Dhiih is defined as meaning: thought, (especially) religious thought, reflection, meditation, devotion, prayer; understanding, intelligence, wisdom. The Vedic concept of dhī refers to the visionary's ability to see the gods' and goddesses' presence in the world and to respond to that divine company through imagainative songs of praise sung during sacred ceremonial rites. The syllable also pertains to Prajnaparamita in her mantra:

Oṃ āḥ dhīḥ hūṃ svāhā.


Compared to Om or origin, Dhih, perhaps, could be described as quintessence. So then when Mma (similar to Mam) is used to represent Manjushri, the two deities blend as Dhimmma.

From H. H. 5th Dalai Lama, here is an Orange Manjushri (https://thubtenchodron.org/2008/05/manjushri-meditation-sadhana/) sadhana using Dhih. It will combine Om Ah Hum, the Four Activities, and Eight Offerings, so this is a straightforward application of the basics we are trying to get. In the sadhana, the term saparivara has the sense of "to give with bonuses".

Several of the listed goddesses are said to be the Mother of Mars but our system has separated her from the planet. The former mostly remain their Pleiadian selves, but in some way, Mars is no longer their son as he has become a prodigal. The Ray is named Vishvakarma who is in Kama Loka, having had to do with cutting off 1/8th of Surya's rays with which to form material creation. Mars is out there trying to figure out something about Red, White, and the Veil of Maya, and why he is seen as charcoal, or latent and active heat and light, as a metaphysical symbol of man's spiritual development from carbon to brilliance.

Buddhi is feminine and being matched to Tripura Sundari, and the Virgin Kumari goddesses who once were Mars's mother but are now hosting Mercury, the Budha planet, facing a Male force Vishvakarman who fashioned Earth, as a son of a Vishnu chakra represented as Interaction with Mundane Matter + Mantra Power. The Family of Maya tattva governs the terrestrial Spirits (elementals) which gradually form, build, and condense the physical body, and this tattva is governed by Mantra. This is what we are meaning by the Seventh Ray.

The obscuration of Kartikkeyani is Moha or attachment. Her mount is peacock. Being Kumari, she is the virgin essence. Amoghasiddhi is Shiva, so we are seeing Shiva united with virgin essence, or Ardhanarishvar, the two in one; and in a rough sense, the higher initiations run from Marriage up to Not-two.

And Green Tara is a Pledge or Samaya Tara. If I have progressed from the Sister or Generation Stage, then I am going to Gaze at Green Tara and then Hug her. So it seems the real pledge to Tara is not a verbal intention stated by a disciple, but to Hug the Dharmadhatu as Tathagata-garbha. An initiation not of what the Sangha "is", but what it actually does.

According to Koothoomi, "It is impossible to worship both sides, - the male and female of nature, - at once; one or the other must predominate. Only by following the absolute, sexless Unity, can the white path be trodden. Hence the necessity for chastity. The occult and the physical must never be mixed up. It is absolutely necessary to concentrate on one or the other...Before you can become an occultist you have to give up every prejudice, every liking, every feeling of preference for one thing or another. The adept must entirely separate himself from his personality."

By naming the personality, Pratyekha, and allowing it some of the 5th principle of manas, it emphasizes the dual potency of mind; since the 5th is also included with the Amrita or the immortal part of the inner individual. This path for those of us who are not adepts is a magical rite to summon and animate everything hidden in the Pratyekha; in order to gouge out what doesn't belong, and make the entire Lunar Self nothing but a reflection in a calm lake. Only then can we begin to experience what he means. Until then, it (to us) will be the spine of the teaching, but not something we can truly know, until seeing and adjusting all the male/female, objective/subjective, obscuration/wisdom sets to prepare our inner shrine.

In the Scale as established, Kanya Vidya so to speak, starts to come in now.

The Vidya of Sodashi (Tripura Sundari, Sri Vidya) is Pure perception of undifferentiated seer/seen. Sodashi is the sixteen year old virgin--Virgo. She is associated with sixteen phases of the moon.

"The sexless, life-giving principle of universal nature was called Eros by the Greeks. Eros is often called the one Ray in the Secret Doctrine. It is that which sets fire to the Absolute and produced manifestation.

Yellow is the color of the Sun or of the zodiacal light, the color of the blood of the atonement of the sacrifice of the Gods who incarnated in man for his salvation from ignorance and unconsciousness. The red is the sign of the joy felt by the evil powers, when they got hold of the secret of the Gods or creative powers. It is thus the blood of the woman, female or evil side of nature. Red signifies the covenant of the fall, or brutalization of humanity. From the Sun emanates its life, blood, which falling on all things in nature, makes them live and grow by immaculate conception. Thus when blood or the life fluid is held up between the eye and the light, one really looks through the external delusive thing, at the divine light. While red blood, blood seen by reflected light, is the thing itself, seen as a separate object or mayavic appearance, in looking at which the light is lost sight of. Thus those whose gaze is centered on the external or red, worship nature on the purely earthly plane, and are the left hand Adepts, Dugpas. Those who behold the light through the external appearance worship nature on the astral, psychic, and spiritual planes, and are the white."


One thing about this Durga Form, Kartikkeyani, is they make her the Sister of Mars and, that's it. There isn't really anything else to her.

Maha Mayuri is Peacock Queen. The Samghogakaya of the Heart provides this, as, it still has more petals with more deities. The teaching about her is that Peacock sucks poison out of all the worlds to grow its majestic plumage.

As Maha Mayuri, she is Great Peacock Wisdom Queen, same as the Mother of Mars. Or Queen of Mantras. Her mantra is:

Om amrta vilokini garbhasaraksani akarsani hum hum hum phat phat phat svaha

She emanates from "mam". She is of and with Amoghasiddhi.

Some of her Slokas are:

namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāya

tadyathā amale vimale nirmale maṃgale hiraṇye hiraṇyagarbhe bhadre subhadre samantabhadre śrībhadre sarvārthasādhani paramārthasādhani sarvānarthapraśamani sarvamaṅgalasādhani manase mānase mahāmānase acyute adbhute atyadbhute mukte mocani mokṣaṇi araje viraje amṛte amare amaraṇi brahme brahmasvare pūrṇe pūrṇamanorathe mukte jīvati rakṣa svātiṃ sarvopadravabhayarogebhyaḥ svāhā

Second Version of the Vidya:

[ namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāya ]

tadyathā amale vimale nirmale maṅgalye hiraṇye hiraṇyagarbhe bhadre subhadre samantabhadre śrībhadre sarvārthasādhani paramārthasādhani sarvānarthapraśamani sarvamaṅgalyasādhani manasi mānasi mahāmānasi acyute adbhute atyadbhute mukte mocani mokṣaṇi araje viraje amare amṛte amaraṇi brahme brahmasvare pūrṇe pūrṇamanorathe vimukte jīvati rakṣa māṃ sarvopadravebhyaḥ svāhā

Mayuri:

http://www.lifetv.org.tw/downlond/provide/%E4%BD%9B%E6%AF%8D%E5%A4%A7%E5%AD%94%E9%9B%80%E6%98%8E%E7%8E%8Ba.jpg

Now we have learned that Raksha are Protectors and so in her first vidya, it is Raksa Svatim, who is a character, so this is the teaching about how the Peacock cures poison. The second vidya is Raksa Mam which is Protect Me.

The Buddha told Ananda that the peacock king called Suvarnavabhasa (i.e. golden coloured one) was none other than Buddha Shakyamuni himself.

Conceivably, if we bring her the Aerial Flame Phoenix, her mount becomes golden. Which would signify she is using Buddha to teach in the world. This is strongly of the nature of Dharmadhatu Wisdom.

Mahamayuri's dharani, translated into Chinese by Kumārajīva, is considered to predate Mahayana Buddhism. It contains the only mention of the Rig Veda in the entire Chinese Buddhist canon.

And we can track her down to the beginning of Rig Veda:

triH sapta mayUryaH sapta svasAro agruvaH |
tAste viShaM vi jabhrira udakaM kumbhinIriva || (RV 1.191.14)

This invokes twenty-one peahens and the seven sisters (i. e., Matrikas) to neutralize venom.

She has a large Sutra (https://mahamayurividyarajni.wordpress.com/2012/06/10/mahamayuri/).

Mayuri covers both Sister and Mother levels here. We can Gaze at her and go to Hug without initiation. Her sadhana summons Peacock King, from whom she arises, which says she's using Buddha (i. e., Vajradhara) to teach.

The associated Maha Vidya is very Peaceful.

Sodashi Tripura Sundari is Kama and is the center of Sri Yantra, the bindu or seed of manifestation, often compared to a Prism at the nexus of the realms of light. On the Path we have conquered the Form nature, and her appearance is a young Golden Virgin however, she is awash in Desire and so clothed in red. She produces Kameshvar and the creative Trinity, Kama-Eros and Vishnu-Lakshmi etc., she is the Celestial Kama beyond the Kama Loka itself.

She creates the darkness of the Form world--self-produced from her--and then Fire and all the Rest. The back end of her products include from her fingernails, she created the 10 incarnations of Vishnu; from her palms, she created the Sandhyas; from her heart, she created Baalaa Devi; from her intellect, she created Shyamala Devi; from her ego, she created Vaaraahi Devi; from her smile, she created Vighneshwara; from the Ankusha (a special hook), she created Sampatkaree Devi; from the noose, she created Ashwaa Roodha Devi; from her cheeks, she created Nakuleshvari Devi; from her Kundalini Shakti, she created Gayatri.

Uncoil her kundalini and it goes back to a hook and noose and Vinayaka Ishvara created from her Smile, then even Varahi and Yamuni (Death, Shyamala). Other side of the Mirror we went in to. Her toe pointed to Sri Yantra bindu, she is above it, i. e. Mt. Meru is no longer even shown; we found that Vishnu pierced the lower worlds and water poured down:

https://journeyingtothegoddess.files.wordpress.com/2012/09/386747_10150381192926962_687759980_n.jpg

She is the Chief of the Sri Vidya system: "In the nothingness prior to creation, desire is what leads to the first divine sound or vibration of manifestation, represented by Tara. Without desire, there would be no creation, or sustenance of it. Without desire, there would be no movement on the macrocosmic or microcosmic levels. The circular movement of the cosmos is driven by desire, as are the basic physiological mechanisms of life-forms. Desire is the prism through which the nothingness of the Supreme manifests as its everythingness. This primordial desire is represented by Tripurasundari. While this first desire as Tripurasundari remains untouched as pure love, it is distorted by refraction through vasana conditioning – as selfish clinging to me and mine, self-aggrandizing, greed, sensual enjoyment and endless chasing of sense-objects. However, this desire is also that which gives the impetus for spiritual seeking. Thus, desire drives the divine not only to fragment itself in creation but also to return to itself."

She sometimes holds Hook, Noose, a Bow made of sugarcane, and five flower-laden arrows. She is Sat-Chit-Ananda, Jnana-Iccha-Kriya. Above the Kama Loka; the Shakti of the Formless Worlds. The role of her Vidya is to remove obscurations from Buddhi, in other words, she begins here with a Hug of the Dharmadhatu on the practitioner's part. Again, she is the core of Shakti Tantra and Sri Yantra, which itself is too massive and complex to be handled here.

We are going to take our Sambhogakaya and Hug the Dharmadhatu so we can get to Peaceful Mother Level and Her Sambhogakaya.

We have taught quantum physics for ages, not from equations but from experience. The teachings state that Form at the smallest level is made of individual quanta. There are material quanta, however also there are time quanta. And this is nothing but a succession of static states.

The only reason that we perceive motion is because streams of consciousness or vijnana flow onto it, giving continuity to the static frames.

The Parabrahmic, or, unconscious to this world view, lacks any distinction of the frames.

With respect to vacuum, Void space is filled with potential as seen in quantum physics, and we have this as an activity of consciousness with respect to Akash.

At this point we have learned to transcend all Worlds of Form to the personal self as we know it, and now we are entering Space that is of the Universal or Cosmic Akash, of the Formless Agnishvattas, Sodashi Tripura Sundari.

Mother Kumari has a Nirmanakaya in the Vestal Virgins of Nepal seen in Red:

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/3/30/Nepal_Kumari.jpg/675px-Nepal_Kumari.jpg

Conveniently, whether I think of this goddess in terms of Mother, Sister, or Wrathful, she keeps being there with a Peacock. Maha Mayuri is anything we need to really gain the Prajna of Pledge Tara. I should be able to gain the Prajna of Pledge Tara without using Anuttara methods yet. Mayuri and Sri Yantra are indicated here.

Moving into Pure Dharmadhatu Wisdom of Amogasiddhi-Shiva and Mahamudra Family, the Dhatu itself does not teach; it simply is. The further teaching and practice is almost all subtle and internal, ridding ourselves of duality, into the unified condition. Wherever "two" has affected us, as maya, we are trying to penetrate that and get to unity.

The Dharmadhatu requires the Eye of Locana to even see it. In practice of hearing Om, now you will begin to see it also.

It comes in waves, starting as Tathagatha-garbha which is obscured, and after initiations, becoming unobscured as Vajra-dhatu, or stage Six.

Having dispensed with Kama Loka, we are entering the stages described in Buddha's Enlightenment. These stages are the full explanation of the Path, which makes it more complete than previous systems, and show exactly where Buddha passed beyond everything that the older Yogas could do.

First part of Enlightenment

Describing from, what we take to be Arapacana sources:

Mantra fills all hopes (i. e., needs for enlightenment) in the enormous mandala whose perimeter is Speech.

Then He enters the samadhi called: Viewing the pure peak (i. e. Mt. Meru) of the wide banner of Dharma.

Emanations, the Nirmanakaya fill the outer worlds.

(By those procedures, we have achieved Sambhogakaya, which is to achieve the samadhi of the Fourth degree quickly and effectively)

This empowers the Dharmadhatu and He proceeds to the samadhi called: Having the treasure womb of the Dharmadhatu.

He then states the mantra whose source is the Dharmadhatu:

Namah samantabuddhanam
Dharmadhatu-svabhava atmako ham

Namah samantavajranam
Vajra atmako ham

Namah samantavajranam
Vajrakavacaka Hum

Namah samantavajranam
Tathagatacaksur vyavalokaya svaha

Namah samantabuddhanam
Visuddhagandhobhava svaha

Namah samantabuddhanam
Mahamaitriyabhyudbhuta

Namah samantabuddhanam
Dharmadhatvanugate svaha

Namah samantabuddhanam
Sarvatathagatarcispharane
Vabhasa-gaganocarebhya svaha

Namah samantabuddhanam
Gagana-samasama svaha

Namah samantabuddhanam
Gagananantaspharana-visuddhadharma-nirjata svaha

Namah samantabuddhanam
Pracandra-vajravala-visphura Hum

Namah samantabuddhanam
Jvala-malini tathagatarci svaha

Namah samantabuddhanam
Mahatathagata-jihvasya dharma-pratisthita svaha


We can see specific mention of Vajra accompanied by the syllable Hum. You also see Locana invoked near the beginning as Tathagata Caksur, again, not only the physical eye, but the whole eye consciousness clairvoyantly enlightened.

The groups of phrases invoke: the Dharmadhatu -- Vajrasattva -- Vajra Armor ending with Hum -- Locana -- Perfume -- Flowers -- Incense -- Lamp -- Voice Offering -- Usnisa (Crown) -- Tathagata Armor ending with Hum -- Encircling Blaze -- Tathagata's Mantra.

So the one thing that's never really discussed is Buddha's actual enlightenment process. It's virtues and characteristics are widely sung, but, at a certain point, that's all just talking sideways around it. He says there is only one Path available to all, and this is it. You will only find it in Lotus or Avatamsaka Sutras, expounded in Maha Vairocana Abhisambhodi Tantra, commented by Buddhaguyha, one of the most important commentators with Smrti and Ratna-karasanti. And this is what we are going to re-enact, by doing the one Path, exactly as he did.

What we are seeking in this Wisdom is the very first refrain from the mantra:

Namah samantabuddhanam
Dharmadhatu-svabhava atmako ham.

Samaya mantra: Asame Trisame Samaye Svaha

Mantra of the Inconceivable Continuum of Reality beyond mind: Dharmadhatu-Svabhavatmako Ham.

Become Vajrasattva: Vajratmako Ham.

Invoke the Vidya Queen three times:

Abhismaraye Spharana Hi Mam Gagana Kham
Dharmadhatu-Akasa-Samataya
Sarva-Tathagata-Parishodana-Mandale Mama Pranidhi Punya-Jnana-Balena
Sarva-Tathagata-Adhisthana-Balena Dharmadhatu-Adisthana-Balena Ca Svaha.

Dharmadhatu is the Treasure Tower of Maitreya that he conjures, which contains Tathagata Vairocana. Then the Saha Loka or world of man is filled with complete purity.

The Dharmadhatu will come to the meditator by degrees:

1. The Dharmadhatu of ‘Shih’: This is a realm of phenomena, in which all things are seen as distinct, discrete and different objects, matter, events and Dharmas occur in the empirical worlds.
2. The Dharmadhatu of ‘Li’: This is a realm, in which the principles underlying all phenomena and the immanent reality upholding all Dharmas are seen. It is a realm beyond the perceptions of human beings, but can be visualized by the enlightened ones through intuition.
3. The Dharmadhatu of Nonobstruction of ‘Li’ against ‘Shih’: This is a realm, in which ‘Li’ and ‘Shih’ are regarded as the inseparable unity. That means, without one, the other would be meaningless. They are mutually interpenetrating and completely identical, i.e. they are nondual. This complies with the Principle of Nonobstruction of ‘Li’ against ‘Shih’.
4. The Dharmadhatu of Nonobstruction of ‘Shih’ against Shih’: This is the ultimate and the only Dharmadhatu that truly exists, as the first three Dharmadhatu are merely explanatory expediencies to approach this realm. In this realm, each and every individual ‘Shih’ enters into and merges with all other ‘Shih’ in perfect freedom, without the aid of ‘Li’, or the unhindred interfusion of particular with particular. (From Buddhism is a Nutshell, chapt.67)


Akashic Plane Bodhisattva:

The one called Acala is Vajrapani. His reflex is Mukhali or Mamo Botong. Botong meaning a sorceror or curse. She means the Mother Space Akash, only. The Cemetary Mothers are some kind of her dead byproducts likely related to the eigth sphere of Avitchi, and we will see in the important Hexagram they are not inside the Palace. However they fill the space between it and the circle like some kind of shell. So the Offspring Mamos who are themselves called Mothers are not connected to the goddesses of Bodhi Mind. Mukhali is a Wisdom Being and those are not.

Vajrapani has vajra, sword, lasso, and snakes, and his hybrid form uses Garuda. In fact he is the Protector of the Nagas against Garuda. When Vajrapani left Amrita unwatched for a second, Rahu stole it. Once it was poisoned, he was forced to drink it, which turned him Dark Blue (Shiva's throat). He is thought to correspond with Indra-Sakra and rain. In the Trinity, Manjushri has a vase, Padmapani a ewer.

Acala's name Vajra Garhba from Durgati Parishodana implies he is the "Vajra level" of Tathagata-Garbha which arrives obscured and must be opened.


5. Janar is a high spiritual state, Sutala the correspondingly low material state, using material here in the sense of invisible matter; good, excellent place. A differentiated state corresponding on earth with the Higher Manas, and therefore with Śabda (Sound), the Logos, our Higher Ego; and also to the Mânushya-Buddha state, like that of Gautama on earth. This is the third stage of Samâdhi (which is septenary). Here belong the hierarchies of the Kumâras––the Agnishwâttas, etc. Śabdic, sense of hearing.

The fifth dhyana enters the formless realm. Akāśānantyāyatana perceives infinite or boundless space. There is no more elimination of previous dhyana factors; equanimity and one-pointedness remain, so sometimes the formless set is just considered part of the fourth dhyana. You enter the fifth dhyana by remaining in the utter peacefulness state and then shift your attention to the boundaries of your being. You focus your attention outward as if you are watching yourself from above. You may feel like you are floating above your body at first. You put your attention on your body so that it feels like you are filling the room. This is expanded further and further so that you fill your whole neighborhood, city, country, continent, and then to space itself. You find yourself in this huge expanse of empty space.

At this point, we might look at the first Four Seals as a way to Square the Circle, which is to say, first full union with the Buddhi in the Higher Self. Your lower or earthly mirror of what the Absolute did in the Formless World, and with that as a basis, enter the Dharmadhatu Wisdom or the highest level given in the exoteric books.

[shaberon]

6. Great Mandala of Vajradhatu: Vairochana, Tathagatha Family, Prajnajnanamurti


Maha Vairochana, the Sambhogakaya, is in the middle.

Vairocana is Brahma; in Tibetan, Shanpa or Entrance to Nirvana (apratisthitanirvana).

The practitioner enters the rite as Namasangiti Manjushri and emerges as Prajnajnanamurti. So if I understand that rightly, this time Mahavairochana is inside, and Manjushri is outside, i. e. is the practitioner.

Buddha's third initiation of the name, namo abisekha, is also called Prajnajnana. Bestowed on him by Buddhas of the Ten Directions who revealed the steps of the fourth Abhisambodhi. He dissolved the three voids, and the Prabhasa of the Absolute Object came into direct view. He emerged in an Illusory Body, or Diamond Body, was given the name Bodhisattva Vajradhatu and the mantra Vajratmako 'Ham (I consist of Vajra).

This mandala stems from the Sarva Tathagatha Tattva Samgraha. This is a different text, said to contain the same core mandala set as Namasangiti as well as the Sarva Durgati Parishodana Tantra. Tattva Samgraha version:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/535px/5/8/1/58160.jpg

http://www.thangka.de/Gallery-1/otherbuddhas/3-26/vajradhatu1.jpg


https://www.frontline.in/static/html/fl2122/images/20041105000106511.jpg

The latter depicts the female Prajnas. They match the previous iteration--Red or West is up. Here they are hovering in Indigo Akash.

Vajradhatu uses a whole series of sub-mandalas to activate it. The Trailokavijaya from stage Five is part of the process. This makes the Sambhogakaya of Vairocana in company with the other Dhyanis. The practice is accompanied by Sarva Durgati Parisodhana: Cleansing and Purification of All Durgas.

This is an advanced stage of the Name Initiation and indicates formation of Vajra body with all components.

Shingon is based on Mahavairocana Sutra and the text with this Vajradhatu Mandala, the Vajrasekhara Sutra, believed to be the first appearance of five dhyanis, while also mentioning Vajradhara. This sutra and a small commentary which mentions thirty-seven deities are posted here:

https://docs.google.com/viewer?a=v&pid=sites&srcid=ZGVmYXVsdGRvbWFpbnxidWRkaGlzdHN1dHJhc3xneDoxNTExNDU0Nzc5Y2Q1YmQx

https://docs.google.com/viewer?a=v&pid=sites&srcid=ZGVmYXVsdGRvbWFpbnxidWRkaGlzdHN1dHJhc3xneDo3NzA4MWI1Mzc3ZmFmODFh

The Slokas are:

Fourteen Verses on the Great Mandala of Vajradhatu

(28) Like this is the Buddha (Manjushri), the Vanquishing Master Surpassing All, the Fully Enlightened: he’s born from the syllable a, the foremost of all phonemes, the syllable a, of great meaning, the syllable that’s deepest,

(29) The great breath of life, non-arising, rid of being uttered in a word, foremost cause of everything spoken, maker of every word perfectly clear.

(30) In his great offering festival, great longing desire’s the provider of joy to limited beings; in his great offering festival, great anger’s the great foe of all disturbing emotion.

(31) In his great offering festival, great naivety’s the dispeller of the naivety of the naïve mind; in his great offering festival, great fury’s the great foe of great fury.

(32) In his great offering festival, great greed’s the dispeller of all greed; he’s the one with great desire, great happiness, great joy, and great delight.

(33) He’s the one with great form, great enlightening body, great color, great physique, great name, great grandeur, and a great and extensive mandala circle.

(34) He’s the great bearer of the sword of discriminating awareness, the foremost great elephant-hook for disturbing emotions; he’s the one with great renown, great fame, great luster, and great illumination.

(35) He’s the learned one, the bearer of great illusion, the fulfiller of aims with great illusion, the delighter with delight through great illusion, the conjurer of an Indra’s net of great illusion.

(36) He’s the most preeminent master of great generous giving, the foremost holder of great ethical discipline, the steadfast holder of great patience, the courageous one with great perseverance,

(37) The one abiding in the absorbed concentration of great mental stability, the holder of a body of great discriminating awareness, the one with great strength, great skill in means, aspirational prayer, and a sea of deep awareness.

(38) He’s the immeasurable one, composed of great love, he’s the foremost mind of great compassion, great discrimination, great intelligence, great skill in means, and great implementation.

(39) Endowed with the strength of great extraphysical powers, he’s the one with great might, great speed, great extraphysical power, great (lordly) renown, great courage of strength.

(40) He’s the crusher of the great mountain of compulsive existence, the firm holder of the great vajra; the one with great fierceness and great ferociousness, he’s the great terrifier of the terrifying.

(41) He’s the superlative guardian with great pure awareness, the superlative guru with great hidden mantra; stepped up to the Great Vehicle’s mode of travel, he’s superlative in the Great Vehicle’s mode of travel.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Kanchipuram: Shankaracharya--who, properly is called Adi Shankara--lived here. He re-established the yoga of Sri Yantra in the temple of Kamakshi (a form of Parvati). There are no other Parvati temples in town, which is unusual. It is the main abode of Kamakshi and her town. She is Sri Vidya--goddess tantra. Kama akshi: desire eyes literally. Sodashi Locana from the stages we just did.

Kamakshi is a different goddess from Kama. What's the difference? Eyes. What is she there? Of singular importance. What is her yoga, if not a focus in the eyes. Also, with the same menorah model as used for the solar system, the heart is the main core. On the body, the crown is the north pole and the root is the south. Similarly, the ajna is more or less the north pole to swadisthana. Is not the yantra a means of aligning those poles? So that's where ajna is placed, transmuted from the exoteric version where it is swadisthana. Deeper into the Mirror.

Mystery: Dharma
Force: Adi (Original) 1
Planet: Sun
Color: Orange
Principle: Prana Jiva
Skandha: Rupa (form)
Prajna: Yogini Dhatvishvari (White Tara) -- Protector Maha Sahasra Pramardani

Heroic Buddha: Vipawsi

Chohan: Paramatman and Daivi Prakriti Purusha Tattva

Ray: Sushumna, first or the sun's nervous ether via the moon.

Avatar: From Tara, Lord Rama was incarnated

Mother: Brahmani or Sarasvati

Sister: Kushmanda

Maha Vidya: Matangi

Lore:

The obscuration of Sarasvati is Mada which is pride. Her mount is the Hamsa or swan, the title of adepts in Adwaita. Part of her Nirmanakaya.

Maha Sahasra Pramardana is assigned with Vairochana. Supreme Subduer of the Great Thousand (Destructions and Lands She Defends). She has her own Sutra which refers to Seven Buddhas. About her, Buddha said: kaye gatanusmrti shamatha vipashyana, and for her abilities, rattled off every numbered list ever written. Her text is rare. It kind of sounds like she's protecting the crown center from whatever knots and shadows we're cleaning here in the ajna.

The Vidya of Matangi is that speaking the truth purifies. The "expressed word".

Kushmanda is the form of Parvati interior to the sun, giving it the energy to broadcast.

Before proceeding, it must be explained, that, having established a table of correspondences, the rest of the Path concerns the Pratyeka only. And so the only plane we are really teaching and mastering is Manas. We may gain light from the higher two, but it must not be supposed that just because Buddhic plane is here for descriptive purposes, that we are somehow crossing or passing it as we did with the worlds of form. Likewise, even though we may show one Force instructionally, they do not operate in isolation; everything is interblended. So the rest of the practice is Manasic and its whole design is to merge into Buddhi.

Here we gain White Vach Devi Sarasvati, the Sambhogakaya of White Tara, and we are going to Enter Union with her. Our occult light has us at the Sun and in terms of Life Force and Universal Spirit. We have vaporized the "Path of the Eye" and have come to the Ajna as a result of sending Heart prana. We are going to Gaze at the White Voice of Om, seen by Sodashi Locana, Hug her with our Sambhogakaya, and Enter Union with her to gain the Prajna of Maha Akasha Dhatvishvari.

Kushmanda means "a little" "warmth energy" "cosmic egg". Sodashi is the darkness upon which the world egg was born; Kushmanda is that warm golden egg. That is to say, this world egg is the reflection of her from the Formless worlds. She is Sarasvati, Lakshmi, Shakti, the flaming eye powers that were reflected later on as Chandi, combining Kushmanda once more to defeat Mahish Asura. She was part of the Smile that formed the Lower worlds, so we may Smile back and Gaze at this Sister and have Heat and Light in our Sambhogakaya. Adi Shakti becomes Kushmanda when she "finds nothing around her"; Kali or Zero Energy exists, but for Vishnu to awaken, Kushmanda must arise as the egg.

We must use this to get to a higher level of goddess or Mother and we already know how to Hug. So we are able to aim this Hug at Matangi.

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/d/d1/Matangi_yantra_color.jpg/891px-Matangi_yantra_color.jpg

Matangi is a Wrathful Sarasvati with drunk Varuni eyes. She has an Active form and an Om form. The Active Ucchishta-Matangini is seated on a corpse and wears red garments, red jewellery and a garland of gunja seeds. The goddess is described as a young, sixteen-year-old maiden with fully developed breasts. She carries a skull and a sword in her two hands, and is offered leftovers. She has a Blue form with noose, a sword, a goad, and a club. Emerald Raja Matangi accompanied by parrots plays the veena, or may have four arms with the same equipment as Sodashi.

At the worst she is waste, residue, pollution, outcasts. In some of her stories she is a Candala or outcast. She is Madhyamaka or middle moment of the translation of ideas to speech. She is prana of the Throat center added to that of the Heart moving to Ajna. She is the secondary Siddhi Vidya.

She is also related to Ganesh and is uniquely referred to as having Elephant Power. She is an erotically dominant elephant woman whose name means "She whose limbs are intoxicated with passion”. Because her limbs tremble with passion, this represents the dark or laya mulaprakriti invested with the thrilling energy of the egg or Kushmanda. To which we have associated the Prana Jiva or individual life force of man.

Even though by now we say we know what it is to have a bond with peaceful deities, it is not full and steady, and now we become sensitive to residues that may cause fluctuating forms.

I need to keep Warm Light Kushmanda in my Sambhogakaya in order to melt the vestitures of Matangi.

Drunken Red with a Formless Corpse (Yantra):

https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-5b-O2yTp5_Y/WKHEE6C3rnI/AAAAAAAAB78/AlVe9dKiJ-kFrRpcFH6RFT9t3Hvq2tT-wCLcB/s1600/matangi.jpg

Blue:

https://78.media.tumblr.com/ba818360012111a51254a6723980e58a/tumblr_op3yjttN8C1uaswwno1_640.jpg

Om:

https://i.ytimg.com/vi/dz4FPeHTUdE/maxresdefault.jpg

https://scontent-sin6-1.cdninstagram.com/vp/945037e7c6e18630f9bf38153da8c7e6/5BBC1B24/t51.2885-15/e35/31463462_1682117031884807_122075254158786560_n.jpg

As her title "Uchchhishta" means "scraps", we may find that the most obscure Hindu Tantra is that of Ganesh, Uchchhishta Ganapati.

Her red garments also show divine desire but she may not keep them.

What happens with the scraps intensifies the flow of kundalini:

https://ramanan50.files.wordpress.com/2016/06/images6.jpg

So that is the Hug which is really the starting point here. Hugging Matangi Sun and Earth--Rupa Skandha.

He actually marries two wives, Buddhi and Siddhi, and then holds the triple fire Jnana, Iccha, and Kriya. We can only have one right now.

The irony is perhaps wasted unless you see a trunk, which comes from between the throat and ajna, shown as using kundalini in a manner indicating Bliss, the Sambhogakaya, with an Elephant lady who shares his name, Scraps, who comes in with Varuni already flowing, and who herself is the energy from throat to Ajna. Ganesh wants to marry Buddhi and we are contemplating the Buddhic plane at the moment needing a ceremony so they can get married and consummate.

That ceremony is Vajradhatu.

The mandala is to be consecrated and protected by the All-purpose mantra of Noble Acala, the Unbearable One: Ham Kotaya Same Maha-Candali Hum Phat. This is for transforming the array of everyone assembled in Akanistha-Sambhogakaya into: That Which Reveals the Arising of Buddhas in World Systems Where there are No Buddhas.

This is being addressed to Vajrapani, Lord of Secret Ones, and produces Great Mandala of Secret Ones--Vajradhatu. One becomes Vajrasattva and establishes the Dharmadhatu.

One adds the Eye in the Triangle--Lotus: Namah Sarva-Buddha-Bodhisattvanam Sarva-Tranaka Svaha.

The Wish-Fulfilling Gem: Namah Sarva-Buddha-Bodhisattvanam Samanta Amrte Jvala Svaha.

Sword inserted into mandala: Namah Sarva-Buddha Bodhisattvanam Vajra Raja Mala Svaha.

One adds the symbols Dharma Wheel (i. e., Vairocana), Buddha's bowl and robes, Gagana Locana like an Usnisa resting on a Lotus, Vajra-varada or a vajra placed on an utpala, Maitreya's water jar, the symbol of Acala, and the symbol of all Vajradharas.

Then symbol of all messengers, symbol of female messengers (Noose & Hook), male servants (Sword), female servants (curved knives and vajra spikes).

Vajrapani attains the samadhi called: Arising of the Realm of Tathagatas. At that point, Vairocana speaks. Vairocana enters the samadhi called: Banner of Dharma on the Highest Summit (Akanistha) and reveals his vajra tongue: mantra is the initiation into Womb Realm, the secret language of the Dharmakaya's three mysteries inaccessible to us at this point. Then follows mantra of the Queen (Vidya Rajni) of the Light of the Great Protection.

All Tathagatas utter:

Namah Sarvatathagathebhyah
Sarvabhayavigatebhyo Visvamukhebhya
Sarvatha Kham Raksha-Mahabale Sarvatathagata-Punyanirjate Hum Hum Trat Trat Apratihate Svaha

Kham is kha (pure empty space) with the pure nasal ending anusvara, meaning perfection of the attached syllable: Sunyata--Prajna.

Hum is realization (Fruit) of Hetu or Cause; the cause is Vajra Bodhi.

Trat is the protection of Mother Lion's Roar.

This is the seed of all mantras, aligning speech with Vairocana's Breath.

Namah Samantabuddhanam Asame Trisamaye Samaye Svaha

(entry into unity with Dhyanis, samaya with the female who is the unity of Three-in-One)

Namah Samantabuddhanam Dharmadhatu-Svabhavatmako Ham

(unity with Dharmadhatu and emergence from its womb state)

Namo Samantavajranam Vajratmako Ham.

(name initiation, unity with Vajrasattva)

Bodhisattva Vajradhatu will go to the Middle and merge with Mahavairocana. Thence providing the Seventh Dhyani.

The explanation of the Great Secret Matrix (Vajradhatu) is the Gate of Infinite Sounding Forth of Melodious Sounds and the Vidya Queen "Melody which Defeats the Four Maras". She is Unsullied like Space and Mother of All Buddhas or Sarva Buddha Dakini. Her peerless vajra verse is A Maha-Vismaye Hum Kham:

Namas Try-Adhvikanam Buddha-Gate Pratisthitebhyo
Apratihata-Sasanebhya Maha-Krpebhyah Gagana Amala-Rupa-Dharani
Tathagata-Rupa-Bhavena
Para-Rupa-Dhare Maha-Krpe Vimale
Sarva-Gate Visodhani.

There are no Buddha-Fields where Tathagatas do not expound and utter this Vidya Queen. To enter Vajradhatu mandala and gain its Samaya: "I shall engage in this Queen of Bodhisattva practice by way of mantras."

We contemplate the nature of the Abhisambodhis or direct revelations, which use the same Sanskrit names for the Wisdoms we have studied. These begin from "inside the Mirror":

First is Akshobya: cittaprativedham karomi: I perform thought penetration (into the intrisic purity of voidness). White Moon.

Second is Ratnasambhava: Om bodhicittam upadayami: Om, I generate Bodhi Mind. Red Moon.

Third is Amitabha: Tistha vajra: Stand up thunderbolt!

Fourth is of the Vajradhatu mandala. The completion of Name Initiation is to have all vajra elements created and available by the Name, Vajradhatu. Vajratmaka Abhisambodhi is Revelation resulting from Thunderbolt Composition: Kaya-vajra-dhatu, Vag-vajra-dhatu, and Citta-vajra-dhatu, what we call the Trinity. The Adi-vajra, or first Five-pronged vajra of the Heart: this original vajra is "previously awakened--not expanded". This is where we see the end of the path of asceticism and non-vajra practices. Buddha-avibiddha becomes Buddha-vibuddha. This is the full Knowledge of Procedure-of-duty or krtyanusthana-jnana of Amogha-siddhi.

Fifth is Mahavairocana: Om Yatha Sarvatathagatas Tatha Ham: Om, like all Thusly-gone Ones, so am I. It is called sarvatathagata samata: Revelation resulting from equality with all Tathagatas. Completion of this makes Abhisambuddha, the Complete Manifest Buddha.

So here we are learning their natures and the final stage will be their performance.

We make these three, Vajrakaya all together, here, and then will do something with to the goddess next.

The explanation of Direct Enlightenment is not given by Kalachakra, Hevajra, or Samvara. According to Anuttara of Guhyasamaja, it has two lineages, Aryadeva and Jnanapada. There are no divergences between these two. Again, from all past teachings, and ones such as Prajnaparamita, Buddha did not know how to pass the Fourth Abhisambodhi, and was guided directly by the Tathagatas or Dhyanis, who plainly said that even the samadhi he had would not make Abhisambuddha.

They summoned Tilottama, daughter of the gods to give him the Name Initiation; at that point, they explained the Abhisambodhis. At Midnight he dissolved the Three Voids, viewed the Artha Prabhasvara, and emerged in reverse order in a full vajra body. At Dawn, by means of Vajropama Samadhi, he became Vajradhara.

Mahavajradhara took abode in the Akanistha--Samboghakaya and emanated Nirmanakaya, such as the son of King Suddhodana: Sakyamuni.

These teachings do not give the preliminaries and they only work if linked together.


The highest group is composed of the divine Flames, so-called, also spoken of as the “Fiery Lions” and the “Lions of Life,” whose esotericism is securely hidden in the Zodiacal sign of Leo. It is the nucleole of the superior divine World. They are the formless Fiery Breaths.

Subba Row described the ray as having its permanent element (Amitabha) and its indwelling divine presence (Avalokiteshvara). Amitabha is located in the Western Paradise from the tradition that the last great Adept of that Ray lived at Shamballa and there established "The Brotherhood". Though each man belongs to a particular Ray of his own, it is only the first two Rays that have ever given rise to universal religions. In the case of the other five Rays, a man is merely concerned with his own particular Ray, but in the case of these two every Adept will have to come under the influence of every other Ray. There are two ways in which these two Rays minister to the spiritual needs of mankind. Buddha is the outward teacher, the teacher par excellence, and through Him spiritual light and wisdom are supposed to come to the neophyte or even Adept. But in the case of Amitabha, his manifestation is internal light and not external symbols. The last great Adept of that Ray, when going to Nirvana, leaves the Ray behind Him, until His Successor shall appear.

This is the mysterious power which pervades the whole of this planet in the shape of the "still small Voice". It is potentially in every man's heart: it is not one of his 7 principles, nor does it always exist there. At a certain stage in a man's spiritual progress, it begins to sound in his heart, as described in Light on the Path. It gives him the supreme directions he has to receive, opens out the further path of progress, points out the way and disappears.

It is everywhere and nowhere. You cannot locate it on any one plane. It seems to be on all the planes. When it does incarnate, it begins to sound like the voice, and remains in the man and establishes a relation with his principles for the time being. Then you say it has incarnated.

It is this mysterious presence which is so unaccountable. It cannot be seen by the highest Adept. It seems to be omniscient and omnipresent. It seems to be its business to help as many human beings as it can, and it has been looked upon as God by all great Initiates. It is not Parabrahman. It is the indwelling Presence of the first Ray Logos, the mysterious power always present in it, and left here, left as a substitute for himself by the last great Adept who reached Nirvana. He will remain here till the next Adept appears and then it will ascend its mercy seat on the throne. It is itself the whole Christian Trinity. But the first Ray has a Holy Ghost of its own - the Light of the Logos of the first Ray. That light is the emanation of the two principles of the Logos combined.

That Holy Ghost is a matter of very little account to people in general, because only a man of the first Ray has to do with it. The Christian Holy Ghost is one of the elements that enters into Avalokitesvara. It is one and yet divisible, and can put forth infinite varieties of manifestations, because it is already in every man's heart, whatever his Ray. It can only be appropriated by a man of that particular Ray, yet every man can claim its assistance, and every man is bound to accept its help before he passes the last Initiation. That is the reason why Buddhism and the first Ray have given rise to universal creeds. The other five Rays, though of course important, have not given rise to universal religions, because not applicable to all people.

This is an infallible voice and must be obeyed. It comes but once and gives directions, and tells you the meaning of your own Ray, points out the path to your own Logos, and then goes away. It will not come before you are prepared for it. Some, when they hear it, think it is some astral sound. Some think some astral sound is this turiyanandam. It is that which the Upanishads say will be heard by the man who dies at Benares. It is the song of life, and only comes when you are in a condition as it were of torpor, and then it begins to whizz round you till you wake up. Vide Prasna Upanisad for "Song of Life."

But in the case of the first Ray there are two elements that form together a complete thing: when one is seperated, the life current does not flow from what remains there. Only when they are joined, comes forth the general influx of life current from it, and that is "the tree of life".

In some very peculiar sense Krsna [Krishna] is the real Christ. Your Christ is simply a feeble image, as it were, of Krsna - a mere reflection. It is from the standpoint of that mysterious Voice that Krsna is speaking in the Bhagavad-gita. It is that Voice that is speaking. Hence the importance of that book. It contains more of the real teaching of Christ than any other book which now exists. But it is open to any man to obtain the teaching of Christ in himself from the "still small voice".

We do not show Amitabha on this ray; even reduced to a trinity, Lotus would still be apart from Tathagatha Family. However, reduced to a unity, it is possible for Amitabha to remain as the Fountain of Limitless Light.


6. Taparloka. That state, whether incarnate or not, of the Ego, when through many lives of devotion, etc., the Ego is invulnerable, etc. The forces on the material plane which produced the body used by such a Yogi have a force which may result in the production of a new body devoid of soul but protected from any entry by vicious influences of any kind. Such a body will be good, but being without soul is in the Vitala state. In Vitala the loss of the soul is complete. As applied to those who have lived wickedly, the soul is lost in the life when this state is reached and the whole trend of what is left physically, astrally and mentally, is wicked, and vicious. But the forces must exhaust and will produce a new body which is soulless from birth and wholly vicious.

In Vitala, some change for the better. This “better” is from the point of view of matter, in that more matter enters into it, i.e., matter becomes more differentiated. This is an ancient occult term. Here are the hierarchies of the celestial Buddhas or Bodhisattwas, who are said to emanate from the seven Dhyâni-Buddhas. It is related on earth to Samâdhi, to the Buddhic consciousness in man. No Adept, save one, can be higher than this and live: if he passes into the Âtmic or Dharmakâya state (Alaya) he can return to earth no more. These two states are purely hyper-metaphysical. Buddhic; the sense of being one with the Universe, the impossibility of imaging oneself apart from it.

The sixth dhyana takes equanimity and one-pointedness to a state called vijñānānantyāyatana, wherein space is no longer a barrier; there is only infinite or boundless consciousness. You enter the sixth dhyana by realizing that the infinite space you occupy includes your consciousness. You may feel “at one” with all nature and existence, but do not be fooled, this is not full enlightenment.

[shaberon]

7: Jalamaya Net of Illusion: Vajradhara, Desaka "Instructor in the Law" or Sarva All Family, Manjugosha

Dharmadhatu Vagisvara Mandala:

In this mandala, Manjushri is Manjugosha -- Vairocana Atman. Maha Akshobya is East, united with Prajna or Lochana. Then Ratnasambhava and Mamaki, Amitabha and Pandara, and Amogasiddhi and Tara. We are in Sambhogakaya.

According to Padmavajra, Manjugosha as Dharmakaya is the set of planets and asterisms, the non-oozing ecstasy of dwelling in the Akanistha, and those who have transcended the ecstasy (realizing the "Net of Illusion"), and the gods dwelling in the wind who have nonapperception.

Because this is "non-two", Manjugosha is not other than the array of items; he can be understood as the central element (manda) while the rest are the containing element (la) and these are "non-two" or manda-la.

In this Ngor version, his inner ring consists of Yellow Usnisa deities:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/2000px/7/3/7/73726.jpg



Himalayan Art consistently says there are seven Namasangiti mandalas. This one uses all the basic deity classes, with special Pratisamvit gatekeepers, and the others such as Paramitas are in Ratna's quadrant, and so on.

At the bottom of this one, we find White Tara with two Acalas and Green Tara with two Jambhalas:

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/2000px/4/5/5/455.jpg



The Dhyani ring uses Four Activities as Gatekeepers, The second ring of four kinds of twelve special goddesses uses Pratisamvits. Outside of that are Bodhisattvas and Ten Wrathfuls, and Offerings and Dances and every other kind emerge. So the unique-ness is from the second ring inwards. The rest of it is like everything else in the system camped in one place. Vajrasattva Family has Manjughosha; Manjughosha [Vairocana] Family has Akshobya plus four, Usnisa, and Locana. Locana (Yellow) starts in an intermediate corner, and if anything, would be paired with Akshobya. Manjughosha is is Vairocana's place, there is no Vairocana or his Family. Then Akshobya Family has Vajrasattva plus three, Mamaki, Vajrankusi. Ratna has Vajraratna and winds up with Sabda Offering Goddess. Mamaki (Blue), physically, if anything, is paired with Ratna. Pandara and Tara are then beside Amitabha and Amoghasiddhi in a standard way. Amoghasiddhi also has Sparsa, and there fails to be specific mention of Tara in his or any Family. We can see Blue Akshobya Mamaki and Yellow Manjughosha Locana are color-tagged to their families while they are potential consorts or shaktis of other Dhyanis.

Manjughosha's mantra is also Om Vaigisvara Muh. He is an Akshobya deity. It may be correct to say that Dhamadhatu Vagisvara is a separate form being combined here.

The Slokas are:

Three Verses on the Steps of Manifest Enlightenment by Means of Illusion's Net

(25) Proclaimed the verse of the Master of Words, endowed with the sixfold mantra king, (concerning) the nondual source with a nature of non-arising:

(26) “A a, i i, u u, e ai, o au, am a:. Situated in the heart, I’m deep awareness embodied, the Buddha of the Buddhas Occurring in the three times.

(27) Om – Vajra Sharp, Cutter of Suffering, Embodied Discriminating Deep Awareness, Enlightening Body of Deep Awareness, Powerful Lord of Speech, And Ripener of Wandering Beings (Ara-pachana) – homage to you.”

(Those are the Six Manjushri Names, being Vajratiksna, Duhkhachedda, etc.)

------------------------------------------------------------

Ujjain: the ancient kingdom Avanti was originally ruled by a clan of Haihayas. They captured the southern city Mahishmati (Mysore) from the Nagas (initiates) under Karkotaka. Took it from Karkotaka sabha, the Assembly of Black Serpents, devotees of Shiva. The descendants of Karkotaka Naga are today settled in Rajasthan and are known as Katewa. Karkotaka names an astrological situation of Rahu-Ketu in 8th & 2nd House.

The Haihayas ruled the whole earth from Mahishmati, in the Ramayana. Ujjain became the capital later, during the Buddhist Magadha empire. The naga temple remains in Ujjain, Karkoteshwar Mahadeva.

Vajranaka's (?) son Taraka was slain by Kartikkeya (exoterically Mars). Rambha and Karambha (Danavas or sons of Danu) next became the chief Asuras. Indra slew Karambha. Agni granted Rambha that his son would rule over the three worlds. Mahish was the son of Rambha and Shyamala (Yamini) in buffalo form. Through an intricate process of pregnancy and incineration, Rambha died but was simultaneously born as Mahish's brother Raktibija. Mahish Asura was slain by Durga. Just as the Nagas, these Daityas-Asuras are the carriers of occultism, opposed to useless ritualism and puja. And Durga is more or less exploited commercially.

This area was a major center for astrology. They located their first meridian here; the Tropic of Cancer is in it--Karkataka.

The Swayambhu Purana refers to a time when Nepal was filled with a central lake, Naga Vasa, which was inhabited by Karkotaka or chief of the nags then. This goes to Root Manu and all the oldest Buddhas. A story unfolds of the whole line of adepts going through cycles of greater and lesser influence during all human kingdoms.


Mystery: Buddha
Force: Taijasa (Fire) 5
Planet: Mars
Color: Red
Principle: Kama rupa
Skandha: Drishti Skandha, the cause of grasping, which is any self-view. Becomes Padmavajra's Dharmadhatu Kaya.

Prajna: Red Vajravarahi (Prajnaparamita), Red Bhagavani, White Vajrayogini, Blue Vajradhatu Ishvari; or Vidyadhari

Heroic Buddha: Konagomana

Chohan: Kshetrajna and Kriyashakti Niyati Tattva

Ray: Sannaddha or Sapadsawa

Avatar: From Chinnamasta, Lord Narasimha was incarnated

Mother: Varahi, Narasimhi

Sister: Brahmacharini

Maha Vidya: Bagalamukhi

Lore:

The obscuration of Varahi is Asuya or malice.

Brahmacharini is not Brahmani, but the second form of Durga, after her Kushmanda form, particularly during her asceticism (Devi Tapaswani) while hoping to marry Shiva. She is attached to Mars.

The Vidya of Bagalamukhi (stop speech) is paralysis; unity of opposites; the power of truth stuns confusion and doubt.

We have Entered Union with Maha Tara and the corresponding stage over the Six system is we Remain in Union to Dissolve the Three Voids and Emerge in Reverse Order. Sister Brahmacharini is no longer all that noticeable, however, we must think of her as all the human sisters who themselves are on the Sambhogakaya Path.

Mother Varahi is a completely different story and the Path to Secret Prajna Vidhyadhari.

Bagalamukhi is the most magical of the Maha Vidyas, the primary giver of Siddhi over Matangi; among her other meanings, she is "Complete Stoppage" in the same sense as Kalachakra uses it. She slays enemies, which, esoterically, is the ego; and brings cessation of the thousands of subtle winds, the samadhis of increasing time and power in paralysis (Stambhana). She revolves on issues of speech and deceit; hypnotic. Some consider her the leader of the army of Shaktis. Her chakra is the soft palate or Indra Yoni where all the senses are conjoined. When sound becomes manifest as light, Tara becomes Bagala. When the brilliant light of speech comes forth, then Tara gains the effulgence of Bagala and causes all things to become still. Bagala is thus the stunning radiance that comes forth from the Divine Word and puts the human or egoistic word to rest. Intoxication; amazement. With Matangi (her twin), she specifically confers vak siddhi. This goddess spans from marana, killing by will, to the most profound samadhi.

http://www.exoticindia.com/madhuban/bagalamukhi_the_goddess_who_seizes_the_tongue_ten_pl67.jpg

Varahi has so many stories and versions that we cannot sort them all. Nepal gives her a Matsya Varahi form, who is both a Durga and an Ajima or Mother. She holds a fish (matsya), and offering cup; the fish is a specifically tantric item. And she is the origin of the famous and multi-faceted Vajravarahi. Buddhism shows her initially as a Sarva Maitri in Hell, converted to Buddhism by Vajrapani. She becomes the attendant of Marichi, and Seven Sows are the same as Seven Horses or Rays. In Kashi, she is called Patala Bhairavi. She is a night goddess honored by Vamacara in a temple of Kalaratri.

Marici the Dawn goddess is either single or with Vairocana. In rare forms, she has the sow at her ear (Vajradhatvishvari Marici or Kalpoktam). The charioteer is either her, legless, or Rahu. These goddesses are not identical, because Varahi was in hell and then elevated to the sun. Vajravarahi is taken as an emanation of Vairocana. Golden Marici is considered to have Dharmakaya. Her texts do not explain her. I cannot think of a difference between Ushas (a kumari) and Marici, other than the addition of Varahi.

Varahi's mount is most frequently a buffalo, but she may take Sesha, Garuda, an elephant, or a horse named Jambini. Most of the Mothers (except Chamunda) are always shown slender, but Varahi is pot-bellied or pregnant, i. e. Lambodara without the name. Most consorts are equipped similarly to the gods, but Varahi only takes the boar head of Varaha. Devi Purana calls her the Mother of Varaha, and also names her Vaivasvati (Yami), potentially the shakti of Vivasvan (Yama). She is associated with the three lower chakras fused into one unit. Varahi is not going to work unless the lower chakras, lower worlds, are passive, or negative to the heart and higher centers.

The Pig stands for ignorance, and the secret way she is related to the Vajravarahi-Vajrayogini group is because the pig does not stand for ordinary worldly ignorance, but ignorance of one's own vajra nature. Tilo received teaching directly from Vajrayogini, and as the Dharmakaya she is called "Body-less Dakini" as in Glorious Vajra Bodiless Dakini Dharma. They distinguish "body-less" from "formless", the point being to perfect the Dharmakaya, which is the definition of "body-less".

Vajravarahi, Dorje Phagmo, or Vajrayogini only exists in Anuttara Yoga and is considered Prajna Paramita. Overall, she moves us from the minor siddhis of Green Tara to the powerful ones. Marpa did not receive her lineage and she mostly is known to the Sakyas, Kagyu, and Newars, being only retro-fitted to Gelug and still not a part of the canon in tantric colleges.

So we are in Union with Sambhogakaya Tara, attempting to gain Dharmakaya or Tara Atma, another process of colored lights until arriving at the White.

Root Guru Vajradhara is the Dharmakaya which uses Buddha's form to teach tantra while beaming the mandalas as lights (it is said Heruka-Vajrayogini ones did not dissipate). He does not use a physical body to do this.

The blue consort is his reflection, whereas the red and white ones are perhaps the two drops. Blue Vajradhatu Ishvari is New Translation for Samantabhadri. White Vajrayogini or White Khechari is called Prajnaloka. She has a Yellow severed head form like Chinnamasta. Her tulku is Samding Dorje Phagmo, called Female Living Buddha Dorje Palma. She is believed to be a tulku of the human yogini Machig Labdron, who originated Chod in Tibet, also named Dorje Wangchuma, herself thought to be Yeshe Tsogyal. This tulku is the third highest in Tibet after Panchen and Dalai Lamas. She follows the very rare Bodong-pa or Nepali Kalachakra and has a special hat similar to Karmapa. This Vajrayogini is White, leg half-raised, and says: “The origin of all demons is in mind itself. When awareness holds on and embraces any outer object, It is in the hold of a demon.”

Trikaya Vajrayogini is her name as Chinnamasta, usually accompanied by a red or dark Vajravanani and a yellow Vairochani.

https://www.himalayanart.org/images/items/resized/535px/6/5/3/65361.jpg

Red Vajrayogini is the most prominent form.

Vajrayogini is the Queen of Dakinis or sky-goers. Red and White are also called Sukhasiddhi, a female teacher of Khyungpo Naljor, who started Shangpa Kagyu; she received this from Virupa. Those two are considered secret forms and revered in Nepal. They are over the Citipati who protect cemeteries. The Citipati are perhaps where Tibetanism veered from Indian Guhyasamaja.

Vajrayogini herself started three lineages, with Naropa, Maitripa, and Indrabodhi. Those are the Three Red. Kurukulla being one of them, or the name of Red Tara generically; Usnisa Sitatapatra being a form of White.

If we're not doing Chakrasamvara and we need a consort for Vajravarahi, she can go with Jinasagara, Red Avalokiteshvara. Her practises are less ritualised and more streamlined to meditation than most tantra.

The Newars give four Vajrayoginis as Vajrayogini (Naropa's Khadga Dakini at Shanku, Amogha-siddhi), Vajravarahi (Indrabhuti's all-source) at Guhyeshvari, Raised Foot Vajrayogini (of Pharping, Phampi Yogini), and Vidyadhari--Akash Yogini at Vidyeshvari (Maitripa's Red Raised Leg). A Raised Foot dancer (Vajradakini) is the Activity of Durga. Vidhyadhari is called Bhagavani Devi Vidyadhari Viramante, the ‘Divine Pleasure-giving Knowledge Holder Goddess’.

Standing Warrior, Dancer, Sky-goer. So we have to meet her and go up.

Pharping is at the entrance of Asura Cave. This is another red form, and the site has a self-arisen Tara and a self-repairing Ganesh. Pharping gives the spark to the eternal flame at Sankhu. If this has a lineage, Padmasambhava and Vajrakilaya, Sakya Devi. This is also where Naropa stashed his Vajrayogini lineage instead of sending it to Tibet with Marpa.

Varuni--emanation of Guhyeshvari and Vajravarahi--remains the Cup in all these rites. Amrita flowing in the Cup makes Vajrayoginis--Activity of Durga. Below Varuni is Vajravarahi surrounded by Five others. Flanking are Khadga and Vidyadhari. Below are Phampi and Akash--between them is an unnamed Red with her legs splayed up. Below them are Eight Matrika Directional Guardians, standing on lesser guadians. Heruki Guhyeshvari is her name as the source of all her forms, according to Swayambhu Purana, she is Adi Prajna. She is Sarva Buddha Janani and has Sahasrar or Thousand Arms form like Avalokiteshvara. She is vase-of-plenty, Kalasha, similar to her well at Phulbari. Below her are Armor Goddesses white Sanchasani and blue Yamini who flank Varuni. I cannot find a good image of this, but it is the lynchpin hypostasis of the whole system.

If we look at the origin of hell-redemption, it is Amitabha-Avalokiteshvara emitting Tara. In 21 Taras, Red Tara is first, called in Tibetan, Jetsun Drolma Nyurma Pamo (Fast Heroine). She comes around in other colors, and the second red is Kurukulla. The Reds are Lotus Family, Fire is the root element, and mostly deals with form desire versus divine desire. Tara later pacifies another of his emanations, Ganesh.

These Vajrayoginis confer Mahamudra Vidyadhara. Those who have not been able to purify their bodies but whose minds have ripened into the deity’s body are known as matured vidyadharas. Those who have the ability to purify the ordinary body with the fire of concentration and transform it into a subtle body acquire the power of immortal life and are called vidyadharas with power over life. Those who are on the second to the ninth bhumis are mahamudra vidyadharas. Then, at the end of the path, at the moment buddhahood is reached, they are spontaneously accomplished vidyadharas.

So those are the Red, White, Chinnamasta, and Black.

In black, Krodikali or Troma Nakmo, she administers the Chod rite, where her Wrathfulness is not considered anger but the intensity of her compassion. Vajravarahi can also do Chod. Troma is inseparable from the lama as Dharmakaya: Kuntuzangmo (Samantabhadri, or Vajradhatvishvari, Prajnaparamita), Samboghakaya: Dorje Palmo (Vajravarahi), Nirmanakaya: Troma (Vajra Khrodikali). So Prajnaparamita equates to Dharmakaya, which, we started making a Dharmakaya on step Five and it takes a lot of components to build. This is instructing us to raise Vajravarahi in our Sambhogakaya.

White Sow Vajraghona and Noble White Vajrayogini are rare and related, the only Dakinis with Akshobya for a seal, and they are Wrathful. Conjured from emptiness rather than the navel (Sow from the heart). She stands and has no offering cup. The Cup is the Activity of Durga. So these actually sound like preliminaries--no dance and no cup and possibly the only way to have Akshobya involved with the Yogini cycle. In her intermediate White Khechari form she will raise both legs behind her head. This is probably the most sexualized image in tantra and is used to transmute lust for sex into an equally strong urge for Bodhi. Matsya Varahi has this pose extremely rarely. Khechari has Vayu Mudra (tongue thrust into soft palate--Bagalamukhi is Khechari), and the corresponding Maha Mudra is a seated position with a leg extended, similar to Raised Foot Yogini. Khechari helps kundalini flow past the throat, and, remember, Shiva got a blue (poisoned) throat (Kantha).

The seeds or drops White Bindu Moon is Brahma and Red Rajas Sun is Shakti. Again, our practice is the reverse of the form, so we say feminine moon, male sun to do the practice. Male invokes female opposite who is really the same and so forth.

Lion-face Dakini (Vajra Dakini Simhamukha or Simhavaktra) is the secret Vajrayogini who can also do Chod. She is Wrathful but Red-Black instead of Blue. Sengdongma Pacifies the Mamos and is considered a Tramenma or Wrathful Bodhisattva. Technically, Simhamukha was the collective compassion of the Buddhas that overpowered the demoness Tramenma Sengdongma, who took an oath. She is an attendant of Dharmapala Palden Lhamo--the only Female Protector of Panchen and Dalai Lamas, usually considered Blue Sarasvati and Sri Devi. Her other attendant is Crocodile Head Dakini Makaravaktra leading a mule--Kalaratri. This is a New Translation and not related to the similar older one. Buddha is said to have taught her practice for taming the Mamos.

Sri Devi--Blue Sarasvati--Simhamukha--Narasimhi. A secret secret yogini.

Four Maras (Kleshas) are terrified of her.

There is the secret Vajrayogini; that is none other than the primordial base-of-all of all sentient beings, the clear light mind that has been pure from the beginning. In interdependence with that, there is there is the inner Vajrayogini [taking the form of] a short A, or in this system a VAM syllable, in the middle of a triangular matrix of channel-knots at the navel. In dependence on this there is the co-emergent sambhogakaya Vajrayogini who abides in the Akanishta heaven, arising as an appearance of the outer nirvana and samsara. Further, there are the field-born nirmanakaya [vajrayoginis] that abide in the twenty-four, thirty-two etc. sacred places of Jambudvipa.

So if we're doing it right, Boar Head is gone and Vajrayogini is in our Sambhogakaya and the Red Drop becomes charged.

She requires initiation but in Kagyu Guru Yoga we are allowed to transform ourselves into Vajrayogini.

Catuskoti of the Three-in-One:

Mars: Vidyadhari Guhyeshvari (throat center secret way; Narasimha, lord of Mars avatar born from Chinnamasta)
Rahu: Trikaya Vajrayogini Chinnamasta Gauri (Varaha, lord of Rahu avatar born from Bhairavi)
Ketu: Ganapati Hridaya Marici Dhumavati Siddhidhatri (Matsya or first avatar from Dhumavati)
Navagraha Laghana: Bhairavi (future avatar born from Bhuvaneshvari)


Mars is the Veil because of it being Skanda-Peacock which would easily wrap everything up in the system of Six and maybe lose some pieces. The last two Durgas are Gauri the bridal gown, which sounds correct as Trikaya Vajrayogini, and Siddhidhatri as the bride. Then Durga is complete and you are producing the future via Bhuvaneshvari. Your Horizon (Laghana) is no longer Kama Loka but Nava Graha or All Spheres.

Mother Matsya Varahi holding Fish and Offering Cup. This is our Lady of Mars. Her Wrahful Form is called Patala Bhairavi. There is a famous film by this name.

There is a also a temple dedicated to Paatal Bhairavi in the town of Rajnandgaon in the Indian state of Chhattisgarh. The temple is Barfni Dham. The temple is constructed in three levels. The bottom level is for Patal Bhairavi, next is for Navadurga or Tripura Sundari and the upper is for Lord Shiva. She specifically is the Wrathful Form of Mahavidya Bhairavi. Goddess Bhairavi represents transforming heat, ‘Tapas’, and also Divine radiance, ‘Tejas’. Tapas is not just asceticism, it is a heightened aspiration that consumes all secondary interests and attachments. Bhairavi is the transformation that comes with destruction, which is not necessarily negative. She personifies light and heat that can burn away the imperfections in the soul. Her mount is Lion. Also Shubmkari "good mother".

The Mother of Mars is the same as the Mahavidya at the end of the system. The Vajrayoginis, Durgas, Mahavidyas, Vishnu Avatars, and Ganesh involved, are all interlaced from their inherent symbolism and meanings.

If Bhairavi is Varahi, she is relevant for the rest of the system. Her vidya is the fire of truth that burns impediments to spiritual progress in the heat of tapas (asceticism). The "flaming word". Very similar to Brahmacharini's character and Bagala as the Light of Om. These highest stages of the path are not so much new elements, but represent only the most subtle imperfections, instead of forms of crude ignorance to be reversed. To call her Vajravarahi harnesses Varahi for protection and indicates the meaning we are trying to give.

Images of Matsya Varahi are rare:

http://www.harekrsna.com/sun/features/03-08/varahi3.jpg


Mother level Purified Elements Protect the Wheels of Time:

https://ssubbanna.files.wordpress.com/2012/10/varahi2-1.jpg

Remember what White Vajrayogini said and we have left hell but we're still in the clouds. Mother isn't finished yet. Outer Objects are already defined as Material Sisters which is Durga. They can either be the possession of demons, or, if I do not embrace them with awareness, Durga.

This represents a high stage of Pratyahara or sense withdrawl.

And if you Stay in Union with her, she will hop on Sesha and run you through the higher Talas.

She inherently is Patala Bhairavi which means of the Earth so she is always around you. She can cast all colors in any of the realms.

Plump or Lambodara Bhairavi:

https://i0.wp.com/detechter.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/03/Devi-Bhairavi-Mantras.jpg?fit=1082%2C821&ssl=1

Teaching in Flame:

http://www.braveworld.cc/wp-content/uploads/2016/09/bhairavi-fire.jpg

This will stir up your Karmic Winds. So you need Wind Horse here which is a high stage of Pranayama or Subtle Breath regulation. Bhairavi's consort is Dakshinamurti.

We have covered the Seven Rays with Mars the Fiery Veil and are left with the Three Voids or Three-in-One Formless Fire, which do not have physical planets.

There are two Durgas left: Rahu is also Gauri; Ketu is also Siddhidatri, the female half of Ardhanarishvar. Ganapati Hridaya or Ganesha's Heart Wife also for Ketu. He's coming to marry this last Durga.

In Rahu you are going to drape Chinnamasta with Gauri Shakti, or Sattva Devi Mahasarasvati (Vach Devi). Gauri means white or bright, briliant. Mentally it is the full Dharmakaya of Tara.

This is crucial because Ketu is the Karmic Wind.

If we are powering it with Amrita Kundalini then it goes through Ganesha's Heart Seed takes Siddhidhatri for his second wife. Her Mother form is Dhumavati. The Wind is balanced and aligned across the whole solar system.

The logos of this Ray is Kshetrajna (Knower of All States) who wields Kriyashakti. This second marriage gives Ganesh the set of powers: iccha, jnana, kriya. So it is only here that one could be said to have kriya. The way to understand the Ksetrajna as different from the "Phenomenal Self" of Bhutatman is that Kshetrajna is the Hridaya Vastu or the violet flame in the heart, the real life of the soul seated there.

The germ of Prajna is called Kutashtha Caitanyam, the permanent or reincarnating part of the fifth principle of manas (neutral--sattvic). The option for manas is either this germ or to be the subject of Kama. According to Sarvasaro Upanishad, the original Avidya is the hridaya-granthi or heart knot, seed of the subtle linga; but the caitanya or consciousness reflected in it is Kshetra-Yagna; Kutastha is the eternal, invariant animation of consciousness. When anahata reverberates, it makes the mind waves; when still, the germ may be found.

The second marriage ceremony is 1,000 lights head center or full Sahasra Avalokiteshvara--Guhyeshvari. Buddhism doesn't like to use the name Shakti, but she is. Any phrase "power of the Buddha" would be Shakti of the Buddha. We call her Prajna to emphasize Wisdom rather than the material aspect.

Parabrahma roopam Ganesham bhajema: unlike most other deities who have one shakti or power as consort, Ganesh collects them all.




In a standard form of Buddhist Eight Direction protectors, Southwest, the most unfavorable direction, is protected by the syllable "Ksham". They use it as a seed for Nirrti-Rakshasa and Mother Khadgadharini, Sword Holders. These are placed with Rahu due to the Swords. So this would be more appropriate with Naro's Khadga Vajrayogini.

Ksham also happens to be the seed for somebody else we kept on the fringe, Narasimhi. Ham Ksham or I am Narasimhi are the syllables for each wing of the Ajna. Ksham also means Prithivi or Earth. Her full mantra is:

Om Ksham Paksha Jvala Jihve Karala Dhamstre Kalaratri Pratyangira Ksham Hrim Hum Phat.

Paksha refers to the Waning Moon Fortnight.

Northwest is usually given to Root Mother Yogeshvari, Chandi or Narasimhi. She gets mixed up with Chamunda, who we basically placed in the northwest and used at stage one. And at this point, we are not thinking root mother of manifestation, but of the formless. So, to the extent there is an eighth direction, we are trying to describe a Formless Root Mother as Yogeshvari, Chandi, Narasimhi, associated with Rahu. Her Wrathful Form is Chinnamasta and her Peaceful Form is Gauri or Vajrayogini.

Now as we have seen, Lion-face Dakini is a Tramenma or Wrathful Bodhisattva. Mother Varahi has a Boar head. The animal components represent higher stages of enlightenment to be achieved. Once completed, then perhaps you have Devi Chandi as the reformed Varahi and Mother of Bodhisattva Narasimhi. Chandi is Brahman Sakti as well as ferocious in form, the complete Durga. She is "extraoridary traits" and Mahalakshmi.

Simhamukha is not an oath-bound protector (srung-ma), but Guhyajnana Dakini in Wrathful Form, Lotus Family. She is Nirmanakaya, her Sambhogakaya is Vajravarahi, her Dharmakaya is Vajradhatvishvari. Very little difference from Durga, Queen of Dakinis in that system. She can do all Four Enlightening Activities. Her black form is Vajra Nairatmya. She uses Hum (Vajra syllable) in the Dharmodaya (hexagram). Deep in her rites, she is called Pratyangira, a name for Narasimhi. Any sacred ritual space for tantra is a Ganachakra, "gathering circle". She is Fire, or the element that pervades all elements.

Lion-face is an oath-bound protector as well as the Bodhisattva that bound her, this Bodhisattva being in Lotus Family, an emanation of Vajravarahi, and evidently equal to Narasimhi. If we go Lotus way, then, this congrues with Avalokiteshvara and the Fire or Agni that propels all. That is the only reason I would suggest Narasimhi over Kadgadharini, although Sword may be something Chinnamasta needs to use.

Narasimhi is of Blue Sarasvati and Sri Devi. The latter's respectful prefix obtains from Shri sevayam meaning to take refuge, to serve, to cling to, to depend on. Devi is luminosity, and implies Durga. So Narasimhi is of "I take refuge in Durga" and the Voice. This is straightforward although her friend Makara is Mystery.

You wouldn't think Tibetan Buddhism had a secret way of taking refuge in Durga, but there it is. Special Protector.

If there is a question about Durga, Seven, and Chandi, she has a Devi Mahatmya named for seven hundreds of chapters, Shri Durga Saptashati. (https://www.drikpanchang.com/lyrics/durga-saptashati/durga-saptashati.html) Its other important name is Chandi Path. Here (https://www.quora.com/What-is-the-benefit-of-reciting-Durga-Saptashati) is a twilight decoding that tells us she is the only Purana usable with the Hotri, i. e. Agni, and the code obtains her seed syllable Hrim. Tibetan Simhamukha (http://www.chinabuddhismencyclopedia.com/en/index.php?title=The_secret_book_of_Simhamukha) sadhanas.

Hrim is Maya Mantra for Magnetizing or Red Tara. It is the root syllable of Kurukulla. It directly implies Hridaya and also Hrit Chakra from the solar plexus to heart, ananda kanda, bulb of bliss.

This is the guha or cave of the heart. Its Padma or Lotus is the city of Brahman in the Hidden Chamber. So this is what is within the larger Anahata whose petals we energized as the Peaceful Deities.

Traditionally there appear to be two rites with Sow Head before proceeding to Rahu:

Vajrasattva + Jnanadakini Vajravarahi

Mahamaya + Buddhadakini Vajravarahi: Mahamaya is one of Sati's parts in Ujjain, and generally Mahamaya is a feminine male, or she became a man in the Mahamaya Tantra.

Trikaya is the same as Chinnamasta, Vajrayogini called Narodakini and Sarvabuddhadakini: om sarvabuddhadakinlye om vajravarnanlye om vajravairocanlye hum hum hum phat phat phat svaha.

Her rite is well-known for instance page 94. (http://www.chinabuddhismencyclopedia.com/en/index.php?title=Vajrayogini_Her_Visualzation,_Rituals_and_Forms)

So she comes in with boar head and removes it and then you have Vajrayogini who removes her whole body. Ganesh marries a wife with no body because she is the fully developed Dharmakaya with all vajra ignorances removed and replaced with vajra--Vajrakaya or Rainbow. That takes care of Ketu, Siddhidhatri and Dhumavati, and, after getting married, we are going to Remain in Union to Dissolve the Three Voids and Emerge in Reverse Order. The marriage creates Ardhanarishvar, or the absolute sexless unity of Shiva, who is the disciple's samadhi.

Past which there are no more planets or Mothers because we have already been using Bhairavi as she was Mother Varahi to begin with.

Mars then is the stage of Boar Head Dakini, Vajravarahi. She does not have the full boar head of Mother Varahi; instead, she looks like Red Vajrayogini with a small, additional boar head coming out of right ear or top of head, sometimes called "two faced".

Rahu is the stage of less boar, and more dancing and flying Dakinis.

Lajja Gauri is Aditi Adi Shakti often shown with her legs splayed. The Durga form for Rahu however is Maha Gauri, "Great White". One time Shiva turned Parvati black. She did a lot of penance and bathing and shucked off her black skin, which became another person. Cleansed Parvati was then Maha Gauri. Since then, she can swap skins with the other person and become Kali. She is a very young--eight years--girl dressed in white who rides the white Nandi bull. Remember she started on this on stage one, Alpha or Taurus, home of the Pleiades, definition of the Fixed Cross when the Pole Star was Thuban. On her own, she has no fierceness whatsoever. We have to hang her like a Gown on Mahavidya Chinnamasta. Her vidya is to stop mind and desire is liberation. So we just got Bagalamukhi who can stop anything. In Rahu, we need to be experiencing the stoppage and liberation, because that is the bridal clothing, Trikaya Vajrayogini.

Shedding the Black Snake's skin for Solar Purposes. The Sun is the Life which pushes our Winds. We're leaving the Talas.

Ketu is the stage of the new wife, who does not exist or work right unless we have supreme mastery of Wind Horse. So we shed the skin.

Siddhidhatri, Ganesha's Heart, is the last or ninth Durga meaning "giver of powers". The prime power is realizing that she alone exists. But she conveys the higher siddhis which we would call magical powers or kriya. She is the female half of Ardhanarishvar or absolute sexless unity. The Mahavidya with her is Dhumavati--smoke. The end of one's energies, the decrepit remains, a widow goddess. She may ride a crow or a horseless chariot. She is the end. All that remains after Sesha spews Bala-rama to end the worlds. She also grants siddhis. She is not known outside of the circle of Mahavidyas. Always hungry and thirsty, never finished, she is the stable void between worlds, so the First Avatar will come from her in the next cycle.

Dhumavati's vidya is enlightenment found in the blessing of suffering; let the unreal be covered by the smoke of suffering. Enjoy sorrow and find potential beyond pain. She sounds similar to Kali, but of them all, is the one closest to the unmanifest and pralaya. If she is Nirrti, this means lack of Rta. Alakshmi is the opposite of Lakshmi, or without energetic radiance. She carries a winnowing basket and makes a begging gesture. Or else she holds a bowl of fire and the basket is Viveka (discrimination)--asking you what type of grains you really want to deposit in eternity. She is the only Mahavidya without a consort.

She's not particularly nice unless you are nice to her:

https://www.drikpanchang.com/images/goddesses/parvati/dasha-mahavidya/goddess_dhumavati.jpg

Ganesh is more or less going to Stay in Union with Siddhidhatri, and while he does, she basically dissipates into the void Dhumavati. He has to hang on as tight as ever and emerge in reverse order without being fazed. Such is the Dharmakaya.

Shad Mudra or Six Seals are the Armor Deities, simply the Wrathful Dhyani Buddhas and Prajnas. So with seven Dhyanis, we would have Sapta Mudra, seven sets of Wrathful Deities in Union, to wear as a coat of armor. This means all reflexive mental activity is completely quiet--Nirakara Vijnana. And you need this Armor to undergo the Talas so you light up the 1,000 with Vajra Tara Akashadhatvishvari Marici--Daivi Prakriti.

Kama Rupa, the principle under scrutiny, is only a body under two conditions: conscious control by an adept, or death. In light of the previous training, this degree would seem to be the performance of the perfectly full samadhi of suspended animation. Kama-manas in its regular use is just its pile of thought forms, Kama Rupa.

According to Buddhism, there are two ways to form the Trinity; HPB seemed to make a similar suggestion with color; and there is the action in the subtle body of the Red and White Drops in the Central Channel. Red Blood is the Female around the solar plexus, White Seed is the male in the sahasrar. The process of pranic perfumery invests them with a finer blend of energy and melts the knots in the subtle nerves. This allows the drop to enter the central and merge in the Heart. This is where for a living female to actually do it, you need to consider some of the Chinese sources which take into account that her heart is strongly tied to her womb, or else when you melt the knots, your feminity will go away with it.


The Three Family Lords are Bodhisattvas Avalokiteshvara (Padmapani, or Lotus Holder), Vajrapani (Thunderbolt Holder; also Guhyapati, Vajra Family), and Manjushri (Prajnaparamita, Tatagatha Family). The Families generally consist of its Buddha, its Bodhisattva or Lord of the World, its Mother or Dakini, an Ushnisha, a Wrathful Deity, other Bodhisattvas, Nagas, and Yakshas. We have used a Method of Manjushri which is Vajra. This is Fire, Lightning, Sun as it stands.

There are two ways to resolve the Trinity, the first being given as Jewel merges with Lotus and Karma merges with Tathagatha. Those Five Families may be reduced to the Trinity by Ratnasambhava (Jewel) merges into Amitabha (Lotus) -- another meaning of the jewel in the lotus mantra. Amogasiddhi (Karma) merges into Vairocana (Sun), who has the Chakra or Tathagatha (Buddha) Family, him, i. e. action merges with wisdom. So Vairocana, Amitabha, and Akshobya remain as the Trinity.

The same Trinity may also be resolved by switching those merges. This is in closer accord to vajra explanations.

The Jewel Family may merge into the Tathagatha Family to form the Thunderbolt of Body, kaya vajra, and the Karma Family may merge into the Lotus Family to form the Thunderbolt of Speech, vag vajra.

The mind is Mahamudra Bodhicittavajra or Akshobya plus vajra elements. So to say, Mahamudra Amoghasiddhi merges into Akshobya; Vajra Family is Thunderbolt of Mind, chitta vajra.

Tathagatha Mothers are called Pancha Raksha, Mahavidya, and Marici. If Pancha Raksha (Jewel Family) is a Tathagatha Mother, it sounds like Jewel merged with Tathagatha to form Kaya Vajra. And so far, Mars Catuskoti asks to transmute varahi or vajra ignorances into Marici or Bodhi of the Sun.

Original key (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain&p=1203992&viewfull=1#post1203992) and more Vajrayogini continuation of Path.

Padma Family has Mother Tara; Wrathfuls Hayagriva-Vajravarahi Chintamani.

Vajra Family has Mother Vajra and Wrathful Amritakundali.

The three deity mandala of White Tara:

White Tara with four hands. The first two perform the utpala gesture. The lower right holds a wishing gem together with [the gesture of] supreme generosity. The lower left [holds] bunches of utpalas. [Having] the same ornaments, garments and seated posture. At the right on a moon is yellow Marichi, holding in the right [hand] a white yak-tail fan and in the left a branch of the ashoka tree. Wearing a red inner garment and a blue lower garment. At the left on a moon is green-yellow Maha Mayuri, holding in the right [hand] a yak-tail fan [and in] the left a peacock tail feather. Wearing various garments.



The Fifth group is a very mysterious one, as it is connected with the Microcosmic Pentagon. The fifth group of the celestial Beings is supposed to contain in itself the dual attributes of both the spiritual and physical aspects of the Universe; the two poles, so to say, of Mahat the Universal Intelligence, and the dual nature of man, the spiritual and the physical. Hence its number Five, multiplied and made into ten, connecting it with Makara, the 10th sign of Zodiac. … It becomes the task of the fifth Hierarchy – the mysterious beings that preside over the constellation Capricornus, Makara, or “Crocodile” in India as in Egypt – to inform the empty and ethereal animal form [i.e. in the early period of humanity’s evolution on this globe in this Fourth Round] and make of it the Rational Man. Many are those among the Spiritual Entities, who have incarnated bodily in man, since the beginning of his appearance, and who, for all that, still exist as independently as they did before, in the infinitudes of Space. … To put it more clearly: the invisible Entity may be bodily present on earth without abandoning, however, its status and functions in the supersensuous regions.

"There are seven cavities in the Brain which during life are empty, in the ordinary sense of the word. In reality, they are filled with Akasha, each cavity having its own color, according to the state of Consciousness in which you are. (The colors are only visible, of course, to the purified vision.) These cavities are called in Occultism the “Seven Harmonies,” the scale of the Divine Harmonies, and it is in these that visions must be reflected, if they are to remain in the Brain-memory. These are the parts of the Brain which receive impressions from the Heart, and enable the memory of the Heart to be impressed on the memory of the Brain.

The fourth of these cavities is the Pituitary Body, which corresponds with Manas-Antaskarana, the bridge to the Higher Intelligence; it contains various essences. The fifth cavity is the Third Ventricle, empty during life except for pulsating light, though filled with a liquid after death. The sixth cavity is the Pineal Gland, also hollow and empty during life; the granules are precipitated after death. The Pineal Gland corresponds with Manas until it is touched by the vibrating light of Kundalinî, which proceeds from Buddhi, and then it becomes Buddhi-Manas. When Manas is united to Buddhi, or when Buddhi––and therefore Âtman also––is centred in Manas, it acts in the three higher cavities, radiating and sending forth a halo of light, and this sometimes becomes visible in the case of very holy persons. The fires are always playing round the Pineal Gland; but when Kundalinî illuminates them for a brief instant, the whole universe is seen. This is what occurs occasionally in deep sleep when the third eye opens. And such opening is good for Manas, who profits by it, even though the Lower Man is not then reached and therefore cannot remember. The seventh cavity is the synthesis of all, the cavity of the skull itself, as filled with Akasha. This corresponds with the Âtmic Aura, the sacred Auric Egg.

Perception, brain perception, is located in the aura of the Pineal Gland, while the Pineal Gland itself, illuminated, corresponds with Divine Thought. The Pituitary Body is the organ per se of the psychic plane. Pure psychic vision (not ordinary clairvoyance) is caused by the molecular motion of this body, which is directly connected with the optic nerve, and thus affects the sight, and gives rise to hallucinations. Its motion may readily cause flashes of light, seen within the head, similar to those that may be obtained on pressing the eyeballs, and so causing molecular motion in the optic nerve. When molecular action is set up in the Pituitary Body, these flashes are seen, and further action gives psychic vision, as similar motion in the Pineal Gland gives Spiritual Clairvoyance. Drunkenness and fever cause disorderly motion in the Pituitary Body, and so produce illusions of sight, visions, hallucinations. This body is sometimes so affected by drunkenness that it is paralyzed, and the strict forbiddance of alcoholic liquids to all students of Occultism turns on this effect which alcohol produces on the Pituitary Body and Pineal Gland.

The Pineal Gland is the focus of the spiritual, hence inorganic, sensorium. Its action has nothing to do with the circulation of the Blood, but it is concerned with the spiritual fiery emanation that proceeds from the Blood. Further: the Pineal Gland, at the upper pole of the human body, corresponds with the Uterus (in the female and its analogue in the male) at the lower pole; the peduncles of the Pineal Gland corresponding with the Fallopian Tubes of the Uterus. The Pituitary Body is only the servant of the Pineal Gland, its torch-bearer, like the servants carrying torches that run before the carriage of a princess. Man is androgyne, so far as his head is concerned.

The Corpora Quadrigemina corresponds with Kâma-Manas, bringing Kâma thus within the Mânasic division of the human brain.

Kâma itself has for its correspondence the Cerebellum, which is the centre and storehouse of forces. The Cerebellum furnishes the materials for ideation. The frontal lobes of the Cerebrum are the finishers and polishers of the materials supplied by the Cerebellum, but they cannot create these materials for themselves.

The correspondence of Kâma in the lower part of the Body is the Liver, with the Stomach.

Thus the Brain, the vehicle of the Lower Manas with Kâma, as said, has its subdivisions corresponding with the subdivisions, or aspects, of Manas in activity, and has also the cavities related to the heart, rendering possible the making of impressions on the physical consciousness, and by the action within these cavities rendering possible the action of Buddhi-Manas on the physical plane, and the development of Spiritual Clairvoyance.

The seven physical Nâdîs extend up the vertebral column from the sacrum to the atlas. The superphysical are within the head, and of these the fourth is the Pituitary Body. The physical Nâdîs correspond to regions of the Spinal Cord known to anatomists. There are six or seven Nâdîs, or plexuses, along the Spinal Cord; but the term “Nâdîs” is not technical; it is used as descriptive of any knot, centre, ganglion, or similar body. The Sacred Nâdîs are those that are situated above Sushumna, along its length. Six of these are known to Science, while the seventh, near the atlas, is unknown. Even the Târaka Râja-Yogis speak only of six, and will not mention the sacred seventh.

The pure Akasha passes up Sushumna; its two aspects pass up Idâ and Pingala. These play along the curved walls of the Cord in which is Sushumna. They are semi-material, one positive and one negative, one solar and the other lunar, and these two start into action the free and spiritual current of Sushumna. They have distinct paths of their own, otherwise they would radiate all over the body. By concentration on Idâ and Pingala is generated the “sacred Fire,” and these are the “sentries on either side”, by the action of which alone the Sushumnic current can be roused into activity. Sushumna, Idâ, and Pingala, are the three vital airs, and are symbolized in the Brâhmanical thread. When these vital airs are active a circulation is set up which passes through the whole Body, originating in and returning to the central canal. This is why man has been represented by a tree, with its circulation rising up the inner, and descending along the outer, parts of the wood. Hence the use of trees in symbolism, and the representation of the Dhyâni-Chohanic Body as a tree."

7. Satyaloka is that next step or stage for the Yogi who had reached Taparloka and it need not require in every case a new incarnation of the Ego. In this the great choice is made as inevitably as Atala follows Vitala. The Yogi becomes Nirmânakâya.
Atala. The exhaustion of the forces produced by the persistently wicked, and by which is brought forth the new, soulless and wicked body referred to under Vitala, above. Atala is the point where the physical disappears or is disappearing into the noumenal, as Satyaloka is the state wherein the Yogi is truly joined with the All. Hence we may, from the standpoint so far taken, make a correspondence with Âkâśa, Satyaloka, Atala, the next unnamed state and Arûpa, for at this point form, as imposing any limits to perception, has disappeared. Atala is a continuation physically of Vitala because the physical force must be exhausted; it properly designates the next rebirth after that one in which the soul was lost, and therefore it opposes Satyaloka wherein the great choice may be made, whereas in Vitala no choice whatever is possible. With Atala, we will then describe the state thus: “that in which there is a continuation of combination of molecules of different planes into a living form devoid of a soul which had fled in a preceding life; and that may be either from spiritual or unspiritual causes.”

Atala, no place. The Âtmic or Auric state or locality. It radiates directly from the periodical manifestation in ABSOLUTENESS, and is the first something in the Universe. Its correspondence in Kosmos is the hierarchy of non-substantial primordial beings, in a place which is no state. This hierarchy contains the primordial plane, all that was, is, and will be, from the beginning to the end of the Mahâmanvantara; all is there. This statement should not, however, be taken to imply fatality, kismet: the latter is contrary to all the teachings of Occultism. Here are the hierarchies of the Dhyâni-Buddhas. Their state is that of Para-Samâdhi, of the Dharmakâya; a state where no progress is possible. The entities there may be said to be crystallized in purity, in homogeneity. Auric, Âtmic, Alayic, sense of taste. One of full potentiality, but not of activity.

But at the same time there are many in the Atala or Vitala state that are inactively bad, doing nothing much of any sort, and only carrying out the law of nature which provides for the dissipation in the right way of all those elements which have to be ground out, so to say, in the great mill of the Gods.

The seventh dhyana carries equanimity and one-pointedness into ākiṃcanyāyatana, wherein there is no consciousness, but infinite or boundless nothingness. It is entered by realizing that the content of the infinite consciousness is basically empty of any permanent nature. There is nothing in the universe that has any permanent essence to it. We realize that everything is in constant flux.

[shaberon]

End of initial Sapta Mudra sequence.

From here, after more than a year of working, there are probably over a hundred supporting posts. It is impossible to search per post, and so we need to take some space to list them and their subjects in attempts to make this more cohesive. The original post here contains Namasangiti mantras and the note that Sati is Guhyeshvari and a bit about Nepal, so that can stay at the end.

249: Seven Rays, Five Buddhas, and Six Yoga Dakinis
250: HPB's real Esoteric Theosophy and the tantric Inverted Stupa with more Kalachakra Six Yogas
251: Occult key generated from applying HPB's definitions, more Six Yogas and Vajrayogini
253: Mars, Cinnamasta, and Ganesh's first wife
254: Dhumavati and Vairocana tantric basics
255: Ketu, Marici, Wars in Heaven, Mahavidyas
256: Ardhanarisvar, Parasol, Abhisambodhis and Voids
257: Agni and Talas as reflections of Lokas
258: Mars and Mahavidyas
259: Daiviprakriti
260: Stanza Seven

page 14 (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain/page14):

261: Mahavidyas and some astrology
262: Agni and Talas
263: Agni Yoga
264: Sita and Theosophy on Puranas and Buddhism
265: Seven Jewels of Enlightenment and Visuddhimagga
266: Lakshmi tantra, Phurba, Lankavatara Sutra
267: HPB, Nepal, Subba Row, Alex Wayman, Brian Hodgson
269: Dhvajagrakeyura, Wind Horse, Hayagriva, Lakshmi, Black Tara
270: Vijnana, Skandhas, Dharmadhatu
272: Tara, Gauri
274: main Tara post, revisiting 21 forms
279: textual or scriptural canon

page 15 (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain/page15):

282: Jubilee
289: Bodhi Mind
290: Nirakara and Sakara
293: Three Jewels and Seven Mysteries
296: Nirmanakaya and Historical or Heroic Buddhas

page 16 (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain/page16):

302: Chohans
305: expansion of "three worlds", astrology
313: Agni and Tara
315: Fratres Lucis
316: classical European theosophists
317: Florentine Academy
319: Cipher Manuscript

page 17 (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain/page17):

321: Cernunnos
322: Baphomet and St. Germain's manuscript
323: Fratres Lucis
324: Druze
325: Nerval
326: Voice of the Silence, B. P. Wadia
327: Red and Drum deities, Khasarpana, Tara
328: Saraha, Kurukulla, tantric Tara
329: Jnana Dakini and Mahamaya
330: Dhanada, Durgottarini, Jewel mantra, Niguma
331: Adi Shakti, Bhu and Sri, Parasu, Reversals, Golden Light
332: Tara, Durga, Six Chakravartins, Black forms, corpses
333: Mudra, Dharmacakra, Humkara
334: Amoghasiddhi, Jampa Gompa, and Tson Khapa's Amoghasiddhi commentary
335: Nagarjuna, Naga Raja, serpents
336: Achi, Owl Face, Hayagriva, Garuda, Longchen Nyintik, notes on various Taras
337: Yidam and Sherab, female Mahasiddhas
338: Bhutadamaru, Wrathful Kumari, deity clusters in Rinjung Lhantab
339: Vajra Tara, Janguli, exercise on Three Families
340: Sri

page 18 (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain/page18):

341: Sri, Prajnaparamita, Dharmachakra
342: Mahattari and Kubjika
343: Prajnaparamita, Vajrapani, Stupa, Svacchanda Bhairava
344: Parnasabari and Vasudhara
345: Sita, Parasol and Aparajita
346: Parasol, Grahamatrika, Dhvajagrakeyura
347: Marici and Ekajata
348: various deities, Jewel Family
349: Vajradhatvishvari
350: Prajnaparamita and Vajra Muttering
351: Nine Moods
352: source texts, Vasudhara and Jambhala
353: Vasudhara and Jambhala absorb Radish Ganesh
354: Composite of all composite mandalas, Lakshmi and the Mallas
355: Sita, Khecari, Chamunda, Dharmakaya, Guhyajnana
356: Vajravarahi
357: Sadhanamala, Parnasabari, Vasudhara, white deities
358: seed syllables
359: seed syllables
360: Six Arm Sita and several deity clusters

page 19 (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain/page19):

361: Green Tara, Cinnamasta, Hundred Deities
364: Cintamani
365: Lakshmi and example of practice pantheon
366: Sita, Parasu, and Sitavati, with Shanti mantra recording
367: Avalokiteshvara and Sukhasiddhi
368: Six Syllable Avalokiteshvara, Jnana Dakini, Virupa
369: Amitayus, Mandarava, other mysterious females
370: Mystery Dakini
371: Sevenfold scale, Vilasini
372: Vajrapani
373: Upeksa and Nairatma
375: Samputa and Hevajra
376: Seven Syllable Avalokiteshvara
377: Varuni, Mamaki, Bhagavani
378: Varuni, Vajramrita, Completion Stage
379: Seven Paramitas, Amritakundalin
380: Samvara, Humkara, Manjusri, Amrita Guna, Vairocana, Janguli

page 20 (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain/page20):

381: Vajravidarana and Sarvadurgati
382: Mahakala and Hexagram
383: Nagas, Varuna, Agni, Bhu
384: Paramadya, Tara forms, Mayuri and Janguli, Pancha Raksha, Vajra Tara
385: Vajragandhari, Vairocana Abhisambodhi, Sahaja
386: Vajrasattva with mantra recordings
387: Dharmadhatu Vajra and Manjuvajra
388: Bodhisattvas and Vajrasana
389: Permissions, Guhyajnanadakini and Lakshmi
390: Nagas
391: Charnel Grounds
392: Cemeteries or Gauris and Generation Stage
393: Sarvabuddha Samayoga Dakini Jala and tantric Paramitas
394: elements of Kriya and Yoga Tantra
395: Abhisambodhi and Tilottama
396: Guhyeshvari and Varahi--Samvara
397: Jalandhara and Khandaroha
398: Varuni
399: Varuni in the Crescent of Inverted Stupa
400: Lotus Family

Page 21 (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain/page21):

401: Padmajala and Khandaroha
402: Prasanna, Cunda, Mahamaya Vijayavahini, and Vajrasarasvati, links to Sanskri Buddhist Canon
403: Mahamaya Vijayavahini and Dharanis
404: Mahakarunika, Simhanada, Sosaling, Konchog Bang
408: Munda Mala
411: Orissa, Viraj, Ziro Bhusana
415: Mahacina and Sudhana Kumara, Amoghapasha
416: Lotus and Vairocana; Rosary and Garland; Avalokiteshvara and Sri

Page 22 (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain/page22):

421: Alakshmi and Dhumavati
422: Vajrasattva, bhumi, four activities
425: Dharanis in Namasangiti and other fashions
427-430: Serpents, Nepal, Kirats, Naga Kingdom
433: All Sadhanas/The Absolute; Candi; Cunda and Parasol recordings
434: Cunda, Usnisa, and Prajnaparamita recordings
436: Tara and Avalokiteshvara recordings
438: Cunda and Guhyasamaja Manjuvajra, with Lakshmi and Prajnaparamita recordings
439: Usnisa, Marici, Prajnaparamita recordings
440: large collection of Hindu and a few more Buddhist recordings

Page 23 (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain/page23):

446 Namasangiti Short Mantra; Long Mantra recording
447 Nagas
449: Citta, Sarvadurgati, 21 Taras in Sanskrit with recording
451: HPB, Shurangama, RGV, Matangi
454: Matangi, Varuni, Jewel Family, Great Coronal Dome picture
455: HPB on Cinnamasta and tantric auras
456-7: Cinnamasta hypostases
458: Varahi and Tara, rare Taras
459: Tara and Varahi, Cinnamasta, Marici, Padmajalini, Vilasini
460: Dharanis, Marici and Varahi, and The Secret Doctrine of Yoga

Page 24 (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain/page24):

461: Dharmadhatu and Deities
462: Dakini Jala and Manjuvajra to Ziro Bhusana Yoga Lineage
463: Fiery Water and many esoteric details
464: Amrita Tantra and Ratna Family, Dakini Jala
466: Paramadya and Dakini Jala
468: Horse Deities, Parasol, Vajramrita, basic Taras
469: Yulokod and Khadira
470: Noose, Kurukulla, and Turquoise
471: Generation Stage ending section; Aparajita, Janguli, Sumbha, Dakarnava
472: Charchika and Shrnkala
473: Bell, Parnasabari, Marici and Sita
474: Flask Review and Continuity
475: Dakini Jala and Varuni
476: Dharmodaya and Ghasmari
477: The Triangle rehersal
478: Triangle of Inverted Stupa
479: Cam, Charchika, Candali
480: Vajrayogini and Vajradakini

Page 25 (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain/page25):

481 Vajrayogini and Vajradakini
482-483: Vairocani (Durga Suktam, Renuka Cinnamasta)
486: index to discussion thread
487 Arya Tara Bhattarika, Golden Light, Kunti, Lankesvari
488 Pithas, Mahalakshmi, Vindhya, Vajra Tara, Parnasabari, Mayuri
489 Adbhuta, Mayuri
490 Vasudharas
492 Vipula Siddhi, Mahalakshmi, Samputa, Yogacara in The Secret Doctrine
496 Utpala Mudra, Blue and White Hum, Vistara, Sitabani
497 Cittavisrama, Vajrayogini, basic syllables and lotuses
498 South India, Sukhavati, White Vajrapani and Mamaki, Aparajita and Aparajita



Page 26 (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?90144-The-Serpent-the-Black-Sun-HPB-St.-Germain/page26):

501: Padma Tara
502: Prajnas
503: Lotus and Karma and Malini; Thirty-seven Yoga Tattvas
504: Kubjika, Padma Tara, and Pranayama; Samvartamandala



Some of the pictures have broken. What we find is there definitely is a System of Seven in Buddhism, which specifically refers to an attainment in yoga, by using Nirakara or Kalachakra meditation to begin an Abhisambodhi sequence and reveal purified White deities. While this mainly focuses on a central transcendent life which has six powers, it is intended to simultaneously be a fusion of Four Activities, Four Roaming Brahman Virtues, Ten or Twelve Paramitas, and so forth.

HPB's presentation was heavily Puranic and Vedic, and, when we see the original Indian system, that is exactly how it is. Her main error is in being a bit harsh to "historically known" Asanga about sexual tantra while maintaining a view that Tson Khapa taught against it. Any vinaya or monastic rule forbids it. But for humanity as a whole, this is not what is said, in fact Tson Khapa was one of the few individuals to include sex as the beginning of Completion Stage. Any competent teacher will say that in the highest stages, thoughts of sexual pleasure vanish, so while this idea is still true in a way, it does not say you must immediately renounce sex in order to begin the Path. If a vow of celibacy seems unnatural or like something you would not keep, it is best not to make it. Breaking vows makes some of the worst karma. Amitabha covers sex and death rather extensively, since these are major concerns of most beings. Aside from that, she is very true to the philosophy, not just in terms of understanding the words, but from the view of a person who has a quite powerful experience with the meaning.

We were warned about imitators or new priestly hierarchies and told to "stick to the original", which was aimed at Seven Dhyanis and Seven Skandhas, and while this would remain absolute nonsense to a cursory look at widely-available publications, it turns out to be valid.




I don't think we have the full Namasangiti mantra with commentary. This is a copy of an archive of it from Nalanda University in the Ayurveda section:

Manjushri Nama Samgiti Mantra:

Om Sarva-Dharma 'bhava-Svabhava-Vishuddha Vajra (Chakshur) A Aa Am Ah. Prakruti-Parishuddhah Sarva-Dharma. Yad Uta Sarva-Tathagata-Jnana-Kaya-Manjushri-Parishuddhitam Upa-dayeti A Aah. Sarva-Tathagata-Hridaya. Hara Hara Om Hum Hrih. Bhagavan-Jnana-Murté. Vagi-Shvara Maha-Pacha. Sarva-Dharma-Gagana-Mala-Supari-Shuddha-Dharma-Dhatu-Jnana-Garbha A Ah.

Manjushri Nama Samgiti Mantra Commentary:

Om Sarva-Dharma 'bhava-Svabhava-Vishuddha Vajra (Chakshur) A Aa Am Ah.

Chandrabhadrakirti says this is the upa-hridaya (near heart mantra) of Vajra-Tikshna (Diamond Sharp) Manjushri. The mantra means "Om. All natures are intrinsically pure like the Abhava [unsubstantial - like the moon in water]. Om Diamond (Vision)! - A Aa Am Ah." A is the means (Upaya), AA is insight (prajña), arising from these two is AM, the conventional (samvriti) bindu, and AH is the absolute unsubstantial.

Manjushri-Mantra-Vinyasa:

Prakruti-Parishuddhah Sarva-Dharma
Yad Uta Sarva-Tathagata-Jnana-Kaya-Manjushri-Parishuddhitam Upa-dayeti A Aah.

Chandrabhadrakirti says this is the upa-hridaya (near heart mantra) of Duhkha-Ccheda (Suffering Cutter) Manjushri. The mantra means "Manjushri Mantra Exhibition: All natures are intrinsically pure, to the extent one takes on the purity of Manjushri, the knowledge body of all the Thus Comes Ones. A Aah." A is means (Upaya), Aah is insight (prajña), and with these two one may assume the rank that is given the name "Manjushri the knowledge body."

Sarva-Tathagata-Hridaya
Hara Hara Om Hum Hrih.

Chandrabhadrakirti says this is the upa-hridaya (near heart mantra) of Prajna-Jnana (6th and 10th Paramita) Manjushri. The mantra means "O, heart of all the Thus Come Ones. Remove, remove! Om, Hum, Hrih." Heart means the "knowledge body" abiding in the heart of the all Thus Come Ones. Remove, remove (Hara, Hara) means asking their heart, the heart of Body, Speech and Mind, to remove all defilements of the ordinary body, speech, and mind; Om Hum Hrih, thus becoming the Body, Speech, and Mind.

Bhagavan-Jnana-Murté.

Chandrabhadrakirti says this is the upa-hridaya (near heart mantra) of Jnana-Kaya (Knowledge Body) Manjushri. The mantra means "O World Honored One, the Knowledge Body" -- to whom belongs the previously mentioned Body, Speech, and Mind.

Vagi-Shvara Maha-Pacha.

Chandrabhadrakirti says this is the upa-hridaya (near heart mantra) of Vagishvara Manjushri. The mantra means "O Lord of Speech, the great cooking." Vagishvara while cooking changes the colors of the knowledge body of everything non-two.

Sarva-Dharma-Gagana-Mala-Supari-Shuddha-Dharma-Dhatu-Jnana-Garbha Aah.

Chandrabhadrakirti says this is the upa-hridaya (near heart mantra) of Arapachana Manjushri (A-Ra-Pa-Cha-Na). The mantra means "Om womb (garbha -- also means matrix, store, or treasury) of the pure Dharma-Dhatu Wisdom where all natures are pure like the sky (gagana)! Aah." Aah means dissolves into the non-arising (the absolute).

That's for a Six Buddha system, which leaves Manjughosha without such a mantra and comment. However, the Lord of Speech is "Endowed with Six Mantra Kings", and so, at least for a long time, we are trying to make this into Enlightened Use of Six Families Equally.

---------------------------------------------------------------------

I had a good guess but it was backwards. According to tradition: "The lower private organs of Sati got thrown into 2 different places. Amongst the primary 51 seats, her private parts – the ovaries & uterus fell at Kamakhya Devi in Gauhati, Assam, India – and the vagina & cervix fell some distance away at Guhyeshwari Devi in Kathmandu, Nepal."

So Sati is Guhyeshvari -- the One who rewarded Manjushri by teaching him Chakrasamvara and Vajravrahi. Guhya means "secret" and Vari is the feminine of Vara, so, instead of "lordliness", maybe we say "lady-ness". Now we have her as "Lady-ness of Secrets". She prefers to remain secret so her consort Shiva can work on his penance.

Shiva as Lord Aalok Pashupati (Lord of All Animals) has the oldest Hindu temple in Kathmandu, from at least 400 B. C. In one account, the Twelve Jyotirlinga are the Body, and this one is the head over the body. He has a massive temple complex and Guhyeshvari has an old, almost abandoned one. Pashupati is almost a "national" deity, having five faces, facing West, North, East, South and Zenith respectively, and represent Hinduism's five primary elements namely earth, water, air, light and ether. Sadyojata, Vamdeva, Tatpurusha & Aghora are the four faces, the fifth is Ishana, unknowable even to the seers.

So when we say, stamp it with Pancha Jina, is this related to something in Hinduism...yes, quite closely. His seal is:

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/2f/Shiva_Pashupati.jpg/894px-Shiva_Pashupati.jpg


Chakrasamvara and Vajravarahi are Wrathful Anuttara Yoga Deities. Vajravarahi is the Wrathful Vajrayogini. Samvara is a Jain term for "stoppage" -- same principle of Mahayana of destroying karma -- so "Wheel of Stoppage". Because it is only Anuttara Yoga, their meditation would begin with the deities paired in union.

Namasangiti provides the Fruit of Manjushri having mastered Chakrasamvara-Vajravarahi. This is a Mother Tantra system of Six Buddhas. And so adding Manjushri's Fruit brings it to Seven Buddhas. I am not sure if it actually says this somewhere, but that's how it seems.

Pashupati's faces are the same Pancha Jina as in most Vajrayana; the most illusively veiled Guhyeshvari opens all Seven as shown in the relatively simple Mandala of Vajravarahi:

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a0/Vajravarahi_Mandala.jpg/591px-Vajravarahi_Mandala.jpg

-------------------------

Notes from improved Taranatha translation:

8. "Ocean of Milk" White Sarasvati
9. Six-Limb Tara, i. e. Sadanga Yoga Tara of Nyen Lotsawa
10-12. Red Kuru, Takki, Gana
14. Akshobya Vajrasana with Vairocana Maitreya and Amitabha Avalokita
49-51. Nageshvara Raja
52-71. Completion Stage deities such as Guhyasamaja, Mahamaya, Samvara, Seven Syllable, Hevajra, Armor Deities
74-75. Red Yamari & Vajrabhairava
76-99. Varahi & Dakinis
104. Bhikshuni Lakshmi Avalokiteshvara
132. Jinasagara
136. Day-Night Tara
137. Pitheshvari of Saraha
138. Brim-arising Yellow Ratna Tara of Ratnaraksita (Plucking Fruit & Offering)
140. Dhanada with retinue, permission as 134, Sakya Pandita or Kashmiri lineage
145-9. Nagarjuna Five Deity Tara
151. Blue-green Kapali Tara
152. Red Cunda with Fruit
153-162. Vajrapani
163-172. Hayagriva
173-178. Acala
179-184. Amitayus, Amaravajra, Life Deities
185-194. Sherabs such as Manjughosha, Prajnaparamita, Sarasvati
195-200. Vajrasana deities
201-210. Red subjugation deities ending with Guhyajnana
211-213. Vajra Vidarana
216. Pratisara
217. Parasol
218-222. Parnasabari
223. Grahamatrika
232. Black Manjughosha
233. Sramana Devi. Extension of White Tara not requiring empowerment.
234-235. Simhamukha
247-251. Five Bodhisattvas
258-271. "Weird" Vajrapani, Mamaki, Hariti, Aparajita, etc.
314-321. Jambhala
325. Mahalakshmi
326-329. Vasudhara
334-336. Ganapati
340-354. Mahakala
355. Candika Mahakali
356-393. Mahakala
394-403. Sri, Remati, etc.
415-417. Five Dakinis

Narthang Gyatsa section:

This Gyatsa is arranged as Body/Speech/Mind, focusing on Three Families and ranks of deities.

424. Sitatapatra
425. Usnisa
426-428. Manjughosha
429. Pratisara with Sitavati moved north
430. Marici
432-3. White and Blue Acala
441. Lotus Parnasabari
442. Lotus Sarasvati
444. Sutra Vajrapani
447. Ucchusma Bhurkumkuta
450-1. Jambhala and Vasudhara
452. Prajnaparamita
454. Ten Kalachakra stacked syllables

Vajravali section:

458. Forty-three deity Vairocana Manjuvajra with with Vajradhatvishvari
460. Black Yamari
461-4. Nine Deity Hevajras (Heart/Mind/Body/Speech)
465. Pancha Daka
466-7. Nairatma
468. Kurukulla
469. Vajra Tara with retinue
470-3. Seventeen-deity Hevajras
474. Samputta Vajrasattva
475-7. Sixty-two deity Samvara
478-80. Thirty-seven deity Varahis
481. Humkara
482-7. Six Monarchs of Samvara based around Vishnu Vajradaka
488-491. Vajramrita deities
492-496. Buddha Kapala, Maha Maya, Jnana Dakini
498. Fifty-three deity Vairocana Vajradhatu
499. Thirty-seven deity Nine Usnisas
500. Dharmadhatu Vagisvara
502. Twenty-five deity Marici
503. Thirteen-deity Pentagon Pratisara
504. Nineteen-deity Vasudhara
505. Grahamatrika
506. Usnisa

It ends with Yamantakas up to 510, Black Yamari.

Sadhanamala Prajnaparamitas (Parnasabari is right before her, and Prajnaparamita seems to also be an Akshobya deity):
:
151 is White, using Pram and Prajnavardhani mantra.
152 is Gold, uses om ah dhih hum and eight offering goddesses.
153 is Yellow with a dhih-based mantra.
155 is White using Prajnavardhani mantra.
156 is Gold and adds gih and jjih.
157 Two Arm form uses Om Sunyata Jnana Vajra Svabhavatmako Ham (same as White Vajra Tara 96) and Om Ah Hum.
158 is Gold using Om Ah Dhih Hum.
159 uses Om Ah Dhih Hum and retinue of Dhyanis, Prajnas, Offering Goddesses.

Tibetan Deities:

190 is White, has concentration om, prajnavardhani mantra, crowned with Amitabha. (105 in older Rinjung Gyatsa which adds om ah hum in her three places)
191 is Yellow, Ah based, having heart wheel with Heart Sutra mantra. (104 in older Rinjung Gyatsa)
452 White form uses white om heart syllable to invite blue hum. Holds lotus and orange text.

According to H. H. D. L. in Kalachakra Tantra, Rite of Initiation, Kalachakra and Viswamata are fused deities. Kalachakra is made of Akshobya and Vajrasattva; Viswamata is made of Prajnaparamita and Vajradhatvishvari.

The deities are developed separately. When separate, Akshobya is with Blue Prajnaparamita, and Vajrasattva is with Dharmadhatvishvari. However in the very next word, he calls her Vajradhatvishvari (Green). Kalachakra is using those two names equivalently, at least while Vajrasattva is developing.

In Circle of Bliss, Dharmadhatvishvari is Jnanadakini and Varahi. She is also considered the consort of Vairocana, or White Tara. This is what we are tying to call Akashadhatvishvari.

Because Guhyajnana is the esoteric root of Jnanadakini, this also makes her Dharmadhatvishvari. This is Dharmadhatu Ishvari, or the Yidam or enlightened meditation deity corresponding to the purified Offering of Dharmadhatu Vajra, the sixth sense object.

If I am not doing Kalachakra, then it looks to be that Dharmadhatvishvari refers to Red and White Celetial Women. Akashadhtvishvari is space element, white, related to flying energy as White Maitri Dakini, and increasing nectar as White Kurukulla. Red is Lotus Family Guhyajnana, who increases as red Vairocana deities, Varahi and red dakinis.

Other Yamantaka-crowned forms of Sri say "complete with the charnel ground requisite". Therefor it seems Green Mahalakshmi should not be approached without cemetery training. Guhyajnana could spontaneously arise, or she may be directly approached by going to the Dharmadhatu. So she is probably our first main meaning or goal in development or the meditative queen of the whole system of six.

[shaberon]

HPB made the generally rejected claim that the real occult system of Buddhism reckoned Seven Dhyani Buddhas and Seven Bodhisattvas. There happens to be one classical commentator, Smrti, who stated that Namasangiti used a system of Seven Mandalas, but he did not explain this. We only know of one person, Mr. Wayman, who attempted this riddle. He was highly expert in Buddhism. I've seen nothing suggesting anything to do with Theosophy.

Even from the point of view of greater Hinduism, Nepal hosts a major Talking Head, the Lord of All Animals. Everything about him is more or less a mask over a Secret Vagina. Not to use her secret name anymore, we may just say Vajrayogini, and with her Mandala, immediately recognize her as the underlying key. The Lord of All Animals is with her because that states he has conquered the animal soul, the Lower Four Principles or Lunar Self.

Buddhism has a system of Three Family Lords (Avalokiteshvara, Vajrapani, Manjushri), and the Eight Bodhisattvas are five more added onto these. Theosophy maintains that it is really Seven Bodhisattvas, because Avalokiteshvara has no independent existence, he is nothing other than the aggregate or sum of the rest. Same as white is just the whole spectrum. The Rays are not monochromatic; each simply has a dominant color. So the Seven and the Seven-in-One are given:

http://www.philaletheians.co.uk/study-notes/the-masque-of-love/rootless-roots-of-colour-and-sound.jpg

If you understand the scale, you see that when nature descends from the high note si it lands on the low red do. But instead of starting with red, go up the scale do-re-mi-etc. and we go Violet, Indigo, Blue, Green, Yellow, Orange, Red, and watch what happens to it that way.

Mathematically, there is no monochromatic light. Even if I set a laser to say, 650 nm, that's only a peak wavelength on a very narrow spectrum, say 648-652 nm. According to the equations of physics, monochromatic light cannot even exist unless it occupies all time.

Our Lady's Mandala is of prime consequence, as, the Sixfold system is canonically established. We are trying to figure out the seventh, under the principle that "systems of six are hiding the seventh". In elaborate forms, it may include the lineage of Karmapas, as this is a very special system to the Kagyu, as well as numerous other figures. The Pancha Jina is Vajrayogini, and Yoginis above is red Khandaroha, to the right green Lama, below dark blue Dakini, and to the left is yellow Rupini. Or, Above is red Padma Dakini, to the right is green Karma Dakini, below is dark blue Vajra Dakini, and to the left is yellow Ratna Dakini. All have the same hand objects, ornaments and posture as the central figure. Situated on a black background, the central figures are surrounded by three successive rings of skulls, gold vajras and the five coloured flames of the fires of pristine awareness.

In the center of the composition are two crossed triangles, red in color, appearing as a six-pointed star. In fact, what is depicted here are two tetrahedrons, four-sided pyramids, merged together with the two points facing down. Mandalas are architectural plans and all architectural forms need a foundation. The foundation for all mandalas is a tetrahedron and for most of those it is a single tetrahedron. The Yoginis are most often depicted above a double tetrahedron (Sanskrit: dharmodayo, dharmakara) but not in all cases. So immediately surrounding the Pancha Jina, the Hexagram points then take Six Dakinis.

Hevajra Tantra gives equivalencies to Hinduism. In Tibetan, Gautama Buddha is called Sangyas, same term as the Mahatmas used.

Vairocana is Brahma; in Tibetan, Shanpa or Entrance to Nirvana (apratisthitanirvana).

Vishnu is Akshobya; he establishes Dharmadhatu Knowledge and enters the reality of intrinsic nature (svabhava) which pervades all things.

Amoghasiddhi is Shiva, whose krytyanusthaya-jnana continually provides all beings with goods and supra-mundane goods.

Ratnasambhava is Sarva because through samata-jnana he establishes the full comprehension of the nature of all things.

Amitabha is Tattva because he establishes pratyaveksana-jnana which comprehends reality (tattva) and with sublime joy is like the sky.

Vajrasattva is Vibuddha (expanded) because he has expanded to states of the great "co-natal joy" (shajananda) while fully comprehending them.

Their corresponding Goddesses, Dakinis, are given as:

Crow-Faced, pratyahara (withdrawal);

Owl-Faced, dhyana (meditation on the nature of Tathagathas));

Dog-Faced, pranayama (control of the winds in five colors with diamond-muttering, vajrajapa);

Boar-Faced, dharana, retention with purification of mind (cittta-visuddhi) and personal blessing (svadisthana);

Yama's Messenger, anusmrti or recollection, so as to proceed in reverse order withrevelation-enlightenment (abhisambodhi);

Yama's Cremation Ground, samadhi "consummation", with yuganaddha, the pair united.



__________________________________________________

[shaberon]

Esoteric Theosophy

In the same vein, HPB claimed Hinduism had an occult system of seven tattvas (principles of reality, elements, or elemental forces). This is what Subba Row was opposed to her giving out. But, she says, the policy of guarding the seven was gradually changed, and, in 1879, she was ordered to start teaching it (aside from other qualifications, both of her adept co-authors were Punjabi Brahmins). She explained the Pancha system generally as responsible for only the physical point of view and so it was important to start replacing it. The Pancha or Pentagram is the Microcosm, which is to merge with the Hexagram or Macrocosm, in order for the system of seven to function. It is the geometric equivalence of "om mani padme hum" shown plainly in Our Lady's Mandala.

The seven tattvas are Adi, Anupadaka, Akasha, Vayu, Taijasa, Apas, Prithivi.

Adi is One Existence and Anupadaka is self-arising, without parents, uncompounded, but having variety like a spectrum, as the Dhyani Buddhas.

Her variations from the exoteric format are: Akasha is shown black or colorless, whereas, corresponding to Manas, it is indigo; Vayu is made blue, whereas, corresponding to the Lower Manas, it is green; Apas is made white, whereas, it is violet, the color of the Astral Body, with a silver, moonlike white substratum; Tejas, red, being the only color given correctly.

The exoteric Pancha system is based on visible light. Her reason for changing the coloration of the exoteric system is very much in line about the difference we found between terrestrial light and occult light: "The greater the intensity of vibration of light or radiation, the lower or more material in the scale that light is.". Same analogy we found where the "powerful" visible light "eclipses" the faint harmonic light.

We would see low intensity light in dark areas. Full sunlight would be the most material kind of light. So the esoteric thing she is working at, completely and utterly changes our relation from the visible world to the invisible.

The first Septenaries were given according to the exoteric colors; her changes from "Diagram II" show the occult alterations to exoteric color symbolism:

Mars, 1 and 10, "Do", Iron, Red, Kama-rupa

Sun, 2, "Re", Gold, Orange, Prana -- (Agreed as the occult color, complementary to--) "...the true color of the Sun is blue, and it appears yellow only owing to the effect of the absorption of vapors (chiefly metallic) by its atmosphere. All is Mâyâ on our Earth."

Mercury, 3, "Mi", Quicksilver, Dove or Cream, Buddhi -- Esoterically, yellow, because the color of the Sun is orange, and Mercury now stands next to the Sun, in distance, as it does in color.

Saturn, 4, "Fa", Lead, Black, Kama manas -- Esoterically, green, there being no black in the prismatic ray.

Jupiter, 5, "Sol", Tin, Purple, Auric Egg -- Esoterically, light blue. As a pigment, purple is a compound of red and blue and in Eastern Occultism; blue is the spiritual essence of the color purple, while red is its material basis. In reality, Occultism makes Jupiter blue because he is the son of Saturn, which is green, and light blue as a prismatic color contains a great deal of green.

Venus, 6, "La", Copper, Yellow, Manas -- Esoterically, indigo or dark blue, which is the complement of yellow in the prism. Yellow is a simple or primitive color. Manas being dual in its nature, as is its sidereal symbol, the planet Venus, which is both the morning and evening star, the difference between the higher and the lower principles of Manas, whose essence is derived from the Hierarchy ruling Venus, is denoted by the dark blue and green. Green, the Lower Manas, resembles the color of the solar spectrum which appears between the yellow and dark blue, the Higher Spiritual Manas. Indigo is the intensified color of the heaven or sky, to denote the upward tendency of Manas towards Buddhi, or the heavenly Spiritual Soul. This color is obtained from the indigoferra tinctoria, a plant of the highest occult properties in India, much used in White Magic, and occultly connected with copper. This is shown by the indigo assuming a coppery luster, especially when rubbed on any hard substance. Another property of the dye is that it is insoluble in water and even in ether, being lighter in weight than any known liquid. Therefore Eastern symbologists from the earliest ages have connected the spiritual and animal minds of man, the one with dark blue (Newton’s indigo), or true blue, free from green; and the other with pure green.

Moon, 7, "Si", Silver, White, Lingasarira -- Esoterically, violet, because perhaps violet is the color assumed by a ray of sunlight when transmitted through a very thin plate of silver, and also because the Moon shines upon the Earth with light borrowed from the Sun, as the human body shines with qualifications borrowed from its double––the aërial man. As the astral shadow starts the series of principles in man, on the terrestrial plane, up to the lower, animal Manas, so the violet ray starts the series of prismatic colors from its end up to green. There exists the same law of relation between the Moon and the Earth, the astral and the living body of man, as between the violet end of the prismatic spectrum and the indigo and the blue.

The Seven Principles of Man cannot really be numbered, because, they are not "stacked in order" but they are "simultaneously inter-penetrating", and therefor, different people will have different principles as their number 1 or dominant principle, and so on. Prana could not even have a number, since it penetrates all the other principles (exoterically, or Jiva, temporary life form) it would have all numbers, as does the Egg (esoterically, or permanent living aura).


All the mental, emotional, psychic and spiritual faculties are influenced by the occult properties of the scale of causes which emanate from the Hierarchies of the Spiritual Rulers of the planets, and not by the planets themselves. This scale, as given in Diagram II, leads the student to perceive in the following order: (1) color; (2) sound; (3) the sound materializes into the spirit of the metals, i.e., the metallic Elementals; (4) these materialize again into the physical metals; (5) then the harmonial and vibratory radiant essence passes into the plants, giving them color and smell, both of which “properties” depend upon the rate of vibration of this energy per unit of time; (6) from plants it passes into the animals; (7) and finally culminates in the “principles” of man.

The set of principles applies strictly to the Microcosm, which we are trying to place in the Macrocosm.

So the Numbers are going to stick to the Planets, Wisdoms, etc. The scale of manifestation is:

Chhâyâ, Shadow or Double Violet Si 1 Ether
Higher Manas, Spiritual Intelligence Indigo La 2 Critical State, called Air in Occultism
Auric Envelope Blue Sol 3 Steam or Vapor
Lower Manas, or Animal Soul Green Fa 4 Critical State
Buddhi, or Spiritual Soul Yellow Mi 5 Water
Prâna, or Life-Principle Orange Re 6 Critical State
Kâma-Rûpa, the seat of Animal Life Red Do 7 Ice

The above is on the manifested plane; after which we get the seven and the Manifested Prism, or Man on Earth. With the latter, the Black Magician alone is concerned.

When the individual consciousness is turned inward a conjunction of Manas and Buddhi takes place. In the spiritually regenerated Man this conjunction is permanent, the Higher Manas clinging to Buddhi beyond the threshold of Devachan, and the Soul, or rather the Spirit, which should not be confounded with Âtman (the Super-Spirit), is then said to have the “Single Eye.”

The Spiritual Man corresponds directly with the higher “colored circles,” the Divine Prism which emanates from the One Infinite White Circle; while physical man emanates from the Sephîrôth, which are the Voices or Sounds of Eastern Philosophy. And these “Voices” are lower than the “Colors,” for they are the seven lower Sephîrôth, or the objective Sounds, seen, not heard.

(So there is a Divine Prism and a Physical Prism. If Kama governs the Kama manas it is Red, otherwise, Green).

(In this diagram) we see that physical man (or his body) does not share in the direct pure wave of the divine Essence which flows from the One in Three, the Unmanifested, through the Manifested Logos (the upper face in the diagram). Purusha, the primeval Spirit, touches the human head and stops there. But the Spiritual Man (the synthesis of the seven principles) is directly connected with it.

Now, on this plane of illusion, there are three fundamental colors, as demonstrated by physical Science, Red, Blue, and Yellow (or rather Orange-Yellow). Expressed in terms of the human principles they are: (1) Kâma-Rûpa, the seat of the animal sensations, welded to, and serving as a vehicle for the Animal Soul or Lower Manas (Red and Green, as said, being interchangeable); (2) Auric Envelope, or the essence of man; and (3) Prâna, or Life Principle. But if from the realm of illusion, or the living man as he is on our Earth, subject to his sensuous perceptions only, we pass to that of semi-illusion, and observe the natural colors themselves, or those of the principles, that is, if we try to find out which are those that in the perfect man absorb all others, we shall find that the colors correspond and become complementary in the following way:

Violet
(1) Red--------------------- -------- -------------------Green
(2) Orange----------------- -------- --------------------Blue
(3) Yellow----------------- -------- --------------------Indigo

Red is the color of manifested duality or male-female. Green is interchangeable because Green absorbs Red.

So in the following diagram, we have: Circle (Shiva) -- Triangle (Vishnu), followed by an unexplained square, which we understand as the Mystery of Inscribing the Ineffable Word. From this arises a Septenary, Brahma, and then a Septenary, Man. It is not his Seven Principles, but his Septenary Forces on the Scale of Manifestation:

http://www.katinkahesselink.net/blavatsky/articles/v12/y1890_054_p1.jpg



“All the different colors of the solar spectrum originate in the sun and are represented on our earth in the form of light, in the form of forces––forces in the sun, every color of which is the outflow of a distinct swabhava or individual energy, or solar logos. The sun is the vehicle of a divinity; whatever flows forth from it is rooted in the divine. There are seven (or twelve) solar forces or element-principles, and therefore seven (or twelve) swabhavas making up the grand swabhava of the sun. From these solar individualities, powers, forces, minor logoi, flow streams of substance-energy, combined in the light which we receive as daylight, white light. Pass this solar beam through a prism, and it will be broken up into its component colors. These seven rays of the spectrum are seven auric flows of vitality from the solar heart, and these swabhavic energies combine to make light as we perceive it. Not one of the colors in essence is superior to any of the others.

So long as man has not thoroughly mastered this preliminary study, it is idle to anthropomorphize the formless. By “formless” I mean the higher and the lower Gods, the supermundane as well as mundane Spirits, or Beings, which to beginners can be revealed only in Colors and Sounds. For none but a high Adept can perceive a “God” in its true transcendental form, which to the untrained intellect, to the Chela, will be visible only by its Aura.

Here is how Buddhism explains HPB's diagrams. The shape is a stupa. Our interest in working with the "inverted divine prism" is shown exactly here: right-hand tantra makes phenomenal existence a reflection of the divine. Left hand severs physical existence on its own and makes it a "physical representation of the divine". It's the same thing she just explained, and then she added occult color and tattva correspondences. If you put her Divine & Human Prisms together, inverting the divine, they would form a reflection, exactly the same thing as shown in right-hand tantra:


36982

Venus-Earth Master Key.................Earth, orphaned



http://projectavalon.net/forum4/attachment.php?attachmentid=36982&d=1517277281





Those images are the Kalachakra syllables below. They are also Triangle + Square = 7, and the detailed symbol is Three in One. HPB will explain this as living spiritual entities in a moment.

The full occult explanation is that whole diagram is upside down. If you rotate it so the Noumenal or Divine figure is upright, you will see that the orphaned copy is removing itself, whereas the reflection is adhering itself in to the prototype. This is why we have introduced occult light for the seven fold system. There will be an exoteric system continuing to use the exoteric colors, and it will show what left handed really means (grasping for truly-established existence in the bardo).

This one at least has yellow Earth and indigo Akash.

The orphaned copy (human body) does not partake in the direct pure wave of the divine essence so it should not be copying the colors. The attached reflection is the synthesis of the psychological person, attached only at one point (via samadhi). This point is the only experience in which a human is threaded to the First Logos.

This may be a doggerel of semantics right now, but this point and thread are where the whole Practice leads.


From the Icosahedron (Higher Decad of Cosmos + Lower Decad of Man) proceeds the Dodecahedron, on which the physical plane is built. That is the geometry of an astral blueprint materializing in the physical world.

"The Classes of spiritual beings which infill our solar system are twelve in number, often however referred to as ten, of which three are spoken of as residing in the silence, and seven as being manifested.

The 3 pertain to the spiritual world of the Absolute, and therefore to the three higher principles in Man. The 7 belong to the spiritual, psychic and physical worlds and to the body of man. The 10, or the sum total of these, is the Universe as a whole, in all its aspects, and also its Microcosm––Man.

As the Universe, the Macrocosm and the Microcosm, are ten, why should we divide Man into seven “principles”? This is the reason why the perfect number ten is divided into two, a reason which cannot be given out publicly: In their completeness, i.e., super-spiritually and physically, the forces are TEN: to wit, three on the subjective and inconceivable, and seven on the objective plane. Bear in mind that I am now giving you the description of the two opposite poles: (a) the primordial triangle, which as soon as it has reflected itself in the “Heavenly Man,” the highest of the lower seven––disappears, returning into “Silence and Darkness”; and (b) the astral paradigmatic man, whose Monad (Atman) is also represented by a triangle,

Thus three of the ten, containing in the archetypal world only ideative and paradigmatic potentiality, i.e., existing in possibility, not in action, are in fact one. The potency of formative creation resides in the Logos, the synthesis of the seven Forces or Rays, which becomes forthwith the Quaternary, the sacred Tetraktys. This process is repeated in man, in whom the lower physical Triangle becomes, in conjunction with the female One, the male female creator or generator. The same on a still lower plane in the animal world. A mystery above, a mystery below, truly.

This is how the upper and highest, and the lower and most animal, stand in mutual relation.

A faint violet, mist-like form represents the Astral Man with an oviform bluish circle, over which radiate in ceaseless vibrations the prismatic colors. That color is predominant, of which the corresponding principle is the most active generally, or at the particular moment when the clairvoyant perceives it. Such man appears during his waking states; and it is by the predominance of this or that color, and by the intensity of its vibrations, that a clairvoyant, if he is acquainted with correspondences, can judge of the inner state or character of a person, for the latter is an open book to every practical Occultist.

In the trance state the Aura changes entirely, the seven prismatic colors being no longer discernible. In sleep also they are not all “at home.” For those which belong to the spiritual elements in the man, viz.: Yellow, Buddhi; Indigo, Higher Manas; and the Blue of the Auric Envelope will be either hardly discernible, or altogether missing. The Spiritual Man is free during sleep, and though his physical memory may not become aware of it, lives, robed in his highest essence, in realms on other planes, in realms which are the land of reality, called dreams on our plane of illusion.

A good clairvoyant moreover, if he had an opportunity of seeing a Yogi in the trance state and a mesmerized subject, side by side, would learn an important lesson in Occultism. He would learn to know the difference between self-induced trance and a hypnotic state resulting from extraneous influence. In the Yogi, the “principles” of the lower Quaternary disappear entirely. Neither Red, Green, Red-Violet nor the Auric Blue of the Body are to be seen; nothing but hardly perceptible vibrations of the golden-hued Prâna principle and a violet flame streaked with gold rushing upwards from the head, in the region where the Third Eye rests, and culminating in a point.

If the student remembers that the true Violet, or the extreme end of the spectrum, is no compound color of Red and Blue, but a homogeneous color with vibrations seven times more rapid than those of the extreme Red, and that the golden hue is the essence of the three yellow hues from Orange-Red to Yellow-Orange and Yellow, he will understand the reason why: he lives in his own Auric Body, now become the vehicle of Buddhi-Manas. On the other hand, in a subject in an artificially produced hypnotic or mesmeric trance, an effect of unconscious when not of conscious Black Magic, unless produced by a high Adept, the whole set of the principles will be present, with the Higher Manas paralysed, Buddhi severed from it through that paralysis, and the red-violet Astral Body entirely subjected to the Lower Manas and Kâma-Rûpa (the green and red animal monsters in us)."


Buddhist meditation is an esoteric reversal of the system popularized by Patanjali and widely called Yoga and meditation.

"Dharana (meditation) is the meditation of one's own Mantra on the
heart, and the placing of it on the Pranabindu (heart centre) after
restraining the jewel of sense-organs. When this is done Nimittas
(signs) make their appearance. These signs are of five kinds and appear
in succession. The first is the sign of the Maricika (mirage), the second
is that of smoke, the third is of fire-flies, the fourth is of light, and the
fifth of constant light like a cloudless sky."

Correspondences from Kalachakra:

kṣa – The essence of Pratyāhara, the awareness of bliss and emptiness developed by contemplating the emptiness of appearances through bringing the activity winds into the central channel, thereby creating the experience of empty-forms. These are the ten signs, like smoke, and so forth.

ha – The essence of Dhyāna, the awareness of bliss and emptiness absorbed in the emptiness of the appearances of empty-forms through having perfected and increased the appearance of the empty-forms of the ten (types of) signs.

ya – The essence of Prāṇāyāma, the awareness of bliss and emptiness that arises once the ability has been developed to direct the empty-forms to such places as the centres and channels, have them remain there without moving, and this having been stabilised, bind the winds and dissolve the ten winds of the heart centre into the central channel.

ra – The essence of Dharāṇā, the awareness of bliss and emptiness that is developed by having stabilised the dissolution of the ten winds in the central channel, they dissolve into the drops (bindu) in the six centres, the winds and drops become merged, and the drops are bound without melting (emission).


va – The essence of Anusmṛiti, the awareness of bliss and emptiness that develops once the blending of the winds and drops and the binding of the drops have been stabilised, by the use of whichever is suitable of the three mudrās, through the blazing and melting within the central channel from the six centres arise the awareness of the radiation of all the various divine empty-forms (the classes of deities in the maṇḍala).

"Anusmrti (memory) is the constant meditation of the object for
which the psychic exercise is undertaken, and by this Pratibhasa (revela-
tion) takes place. After commingling the two elements Prajna (know-
ledge) and Upaya (means) the whole objective world should be concei-
ved as contracted in the form of a lump, and this should be meditated
upon in the Bimba (icon-circle). By this process the transcendental
knowledge is suddenly realised by the worshipper and is known as
Samadhi (visualisation)."

la – The essence of Samādhi, the attainment of the Vajrayāna path of vision and the realisation of the embodiment of the awareness of Kālacakra, the "body of maturation". This has the nature of a meditative absorption on such a form and awareness. Here, the emotional and conceptual obscurations are shed, and the paths of vision and cultivation and the ten levels are traversed.

"For the purpose of visualisation it is necessary that the process should
be continued for six months and this is done according to the Guhyas-
amaja always while enjoying all kinds of desired objects If within six
months the deity does not show herself the process should be repeated
thrice while following the rules of restraint duly prescribed."

ma – The essence of the five awarenesses of the path, similar to the five enlightened awarenesses.

bindu – The essence of body-vajra.

visarga – Speech-vajra.

nāda – Mind-vajra.

"As explained before, the four letters (la, va, ra & ya) represent the four main centres, and "kṣa" represents the secret lotus. By becoming proficient in the practice with these the tummo at the secret place blazes; this melts the white element at the crown, which descends and blends with the tummo creating the essence of great bliss. The visarga represents the blazing (red) tummo, the bindu the white seed that descends, and the nāda the essence of bliss developed in the mind.

He also mentions that in general, the ten letters represent the ten signs that occur in Pratyāhara and Dhyāna, the binding of the ten winds at the navel in Prāṇāyāma and Dharāṇā, the ten situations of desire in Anusmṛiti, and in Samādhi, the suppression of the movements of the ten winds, and the ten skandhas and elements (five each) freed from obscuration.

The Fruition form:

ya – The essence of the deities of the wind-class such as Amoghasiddhi, the nature of the purification of the skandha of response.
ra – The essence of the deities of the fire-class such as Ratnasambhava, the nature of the purification of the skandha of sensation.
va – ...water-class ... Amitābha ... interpretation.
la – ... earth-class ... Vairocana ... form.
kṣa – ... awareness-class ... Akṣobhya ... awareness.
ha – ... space-class ... Vajrasattva ... consciousness.
ma – Kālacakra, embracing all classes.
bindu – The nirmāṇakāya of Kālacakra.
visarga – The sambhogakāya of Kālacakra.
nāda – The essence of dharmakāya: the svabhāvakāya and awareness-dharmakāya of Kālacakra.

Here, Khedrupje only gives two points: that the letters "haṃ" and "kṣa" represent the five and six letters of great emptiness; "haṃ" indicating the awareness of great bliss and "kṣa" the secret lotus of Mahāmudrā. The two of these in inseperable union purify of obscurations all the six elements, and this is indicated by the five and six letters of great emptiness.